The Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary

THE PRACTICAL
SANSKRIT-ENGLISH DICTIONARY
THE PRACTICAL
SANSKRIT-ENGLISH DICTIONARY
Containing Appendices on Sanskrit Prosody and Important

Literary and Geographical Names of Ancient India
REVISED & ENLARGED EDITION
VAMAN SHIVRAM APTE
MOTILAL BANARSIDASS
Delhi Varanasi Patna Madras
MOTILAL BANARSIDASS
Head Office: Bungalow Road, Delhi 110007
Branches: Chowk, Varanasi 221 001
Ashok Rajpath, Patna 800 004
6 Appar Swamy Koil Street, Mylapore
Madras 600 004
Fourth Revised & Enlarged Edition :

Delhi, 1965
Reprint :
Delhi, 1975, 1978, 1985
ISBN : 0-89581-171-5
Printed in India by Shantilal Jain at Shri Jainendra Press

A-45 Naraina, Phase I, New Delhi 1 10 028 and published by
Narendra Prakash Jain for Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi 1 10 007.
PREFACE
This Dictionary has been undertaken to supply a want
long felt by the student, of a
complete and at the same time cheap Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Very little need, I think,
be said with regard to the necessity of bringing out a work like when the of this, study
Sanskrit has received such a strong impetus during the last
twentyfive years. There have
been four or five Sanskrit-English Dictionaries published till now; but very few of them fulfil
the two essential conditions of the
popularity and usefulness of such works satisfying all
the requirements of students and at the same time
being within their easy reach. The Dic-
tionaries of Professors Wilson and Monier Williams are very useful and valuable works, but
their prices particularly of the latter are prohibitively high, and they do not also meet
many of the most ordinary wants of Sanskrit readers. A student, while reading Sanskrit
at school or college, generally expects that the Dictionary which he uses will give
appro-
priate equivalents for such words and compound expressions as may have peculiar meanings
or shades of meaning in particular passages. He desires to know not only that a particular
word has so many senses, but that it has this or that sense in a particular passage of a book,
may determine any particular meaning of a word

so that he in a certain passage
by seeing
and comparing how it is used elsewhere by the same writer or by other writers in different
works. He also wants accurate and, as far as possible, full explanations of the more im-
portant technical terms occurring at least in his usual course of reading, as well as any other
information likely to be of use to him. Professor Monier Williams has, in his invaluable
Dictionary, tried to exhaust the meanings of words as far as he could, and has also given
much useful information on some points. But it would not, I think, be detracting from the
merits of the great work to say that some of the most common senses of words
it fails to give
occurring in such well-known and oft-read books as the Uttararamacharita, Mudraraksasa,

Venisamhara, Sisupalavadha or Kadambarl. Moreover, it gives neither quotations nor
references, nor much of the information likely to be useful to the student during his school or
college career. In making these remarks I must not, in the
slightest degree, be understood
to make any reflections on that Dictionary. Indeed, I have myself derived no small help
from that work, as will be acknowledged further on. My only object in pointing out its defects
has been to show why I thought it necessary to undertake the compilation of a new
Dictionary, when some already existed in the field, and I hope the reader will be able to
find that this Dictionary is an improvement on its predecessors in some respects at least.
Having thus explained the necessity of undertaking and publishing this Dictionary,
I shall say a few words with regard to its plan and scope. The extent of Sanskrit literature
is so vast that not even the life-long labours of a single individual, howsoever talented or
It has two distinct branches, the Vedic
persevering, will be able to do full justice to
it.
and post-Vedic, each of which will require an independent encyclopaedia for itself. Not
even the gigantic Vdchaspatyam of the late Professor Taranatha Tarkavachaspati, nor the
equally gigantic German Worterbuch of Drs. Roth
and Bothlingk, can be said to be alto-
gether complete and comprehensive. Much less can a small work like mine compiled
during the leisure hours of a teacher's life aspire to be called complete in any sense of
that word. However, I have tired to make it as
comprehensive and practically complete
in any sense of that word. However, I have tried make
comprehensive and practi-
to it as
as my humble powers enabled me to do, though how

cally useful to the student of Sanskrit
far I have succeeded in my object the reader alone can best decide. It includes all words
IV
occurring in the general post-Vedic literature,

such as Epics like the Rainayana and
Mahabharata, the several Puranas, the Smriti literature, particularly the law-books of
Manu and Yajnavalkya, the several darsanas or systems of philosophy such as Nyaya, Vaisesi-
kas Mlmarhsa, Vedanta, &c. Grammar, Rhetoric, Poetry in all its branches, Tantra
and
dramatic Mathematics, Medicine, Astronomy, Music and such other
literature,
technical
or scientific branches of learning. It inserts, most of the leading names of trees and plants
with scientific or vernacular equivalents wherever noteworthy. It also gives most of the
for though Vedic Literature would require a
principal Vedic words or senses of words;
itself, still I did not think it desirable to omit altogether
at least such words
dictionary by
as frequently occur, especially as I intended to make this work as complete and comprehen-
sive as I could. same reason, obscure or unimportant words or
For the senses of words have
been inserted, though they may not be generally met with in classical literature as studied
by the University student.

The chief feature of this Dictionary is that it has aimed at being practical. With this
view I have added quotations and references to the peculiar and noteworthy senses of words,
especially such as occur
in works read by the student at School or College. In some cases
the quotations might appear to some to be superfluous, but to a student, especially a bigin-
ner, they are very useful, as they supply him

with apt illustrations of the senses of words, and
enable him to provide himself with a large stock of choice, idiomatic expressions which are
so abundant in the language. Another noticeable feature of the Dictionary is that it gives
technical terms, particularly in Nyaya, Alahkara,
fullexplanations of the more important
Vedanta, Grammar and Dramaturgy, with quotations in Sanskrit wherever necessary;
e.g. see the words *W?, HITPI, *W*pWSr, 3qm, ^q-Ti, ^PN?, iftafflT, w^K~tl,
sr^firfcrai,
inffcfi, IS, snftlfes, WZ, W, HW5, faW, wft*n?

&c. In the case of Alaiikaras I have
chiefly drawn upon 'the Kavyprakasa, though

I have occasionally consulted the Rasa-
In the explanation of dramatic terms
gaiigadhara, Chandraloka and Kuvalayananda.
and translation into English, and have
I have
usually followed the Sahitya-darpana
its
sometimes referred to the Dasarupa. Similarly, striking phrases, some choice expressions
and idioms or peculiar combinations of words, have been given under every word where
necessary or possible; e.g. see the words i\q %g, n?jc, ftff, *rr, $, 5T, fr &c. Mythological
,
allusions in the case of all important personages have been briefly but clearly explained, so
most of the facts connected with them; e.g. see stf^T, â?c^, *', $!$&!,
as to give the reader
5?fK, fllfMI &c. Etymology has generally been given in the case of every important word,
except where it was purely fanciful; e.g. see sjsfajft, flfftfa, WT, !pf, 3fT*IT, $q1%3 &c. In
doing this I have followed the system of native grammarians who resolve every word into
its 'prakriti' and
'pratyqya', and the terminations given according to Panini's nomenclature
will be explained further on. I have thought it necessary to do so at the suggestion of
several friends, and have derived considerable help from the great Vdchasapatya which I have
usually followed, except where the etymology given therein appeared to me to be purely
arbitrary or fanciful. Philological comparisons have been given only where useful
and
noteworthy. The work also gives information about words which, it is believed, will be
very useful, especially to the University student; e.g. see the words STWS, SC, tc,
H!5si, URS, CH &c. Some of the most common Wydyas or Maxims have been
collected under the word ;(Jiq for easy reference; e. g. see GffianftVlCT ?1I<i5"n<T,
WWftjWPÎfl &c. To add to the usefulness of the Dictionary I have added at the
end ihtee Appendices. The first on
is Sanskrit Prosody which attempts to give
in a clear and intelligible form all the common metres with definitions, Schemes
in Canas, and Examples. In the preparation of the
Appendix I have chiefly drawn upon
the two popular works on Prosody, the Vrittaratnakara and Chhando-Manjari, but some
common metres omitted in those works have been added from the illustrations found in the
works of Magha, Bharavi, Dandin, BhaUi, Siidraka c. Colebrooke's Essay on Sanskrit
Metres has also given me occasional help. The second, Appendix gives the dates, writings
&c. of some of the important Sanskrit writers such as Kalidasa, Bhavabhuti, Biina. Here
I have selected only those names about which
something definite something more than
mere guesses and surmises is known, and I have derived some hints from the Introduc-
tion to Vallabhadeva's Subhasitavali
edited by Dr. Peterson and Pandit Durga Prasada,
and from Prof. Max-Muller's 'India what it can teach us", for which my thanks are due
to the authors of The third Appendix gives the most important names in
both the works.
the ancient Geography of India with identifications on the modern map wherever ascertain-
ed, and in this part of the work I have to
cordially acknowledge the help I have derived
from Cunningham's Ancient Geography, but particularly from Mr. Borooah's
Essay pre-
fixed to the third volume of his English Sanskrit Dictionary. I had at first intended to add
two alphabetical indexes to the principal events and personages occurring in the Rama-
yana and Mahabharata, but I have had to abandon the project,- as the publication of
the Dictionary has already been delayed on account of various causes over which I had no
control. In short, I have endeavoured to make the PRACTICAL SANSKRIT-ENGLISH
DICTIONARY as complete, comprehensive, and encyclopaedic as was possible within the
limits of a single
compact volume by condensing a very large amount of matter by means of
suitable typographical and other arrangements, and I hope it will be found to be a practi-
cally useful and reliable guide in the study of the Sanskrit language.
There is one point which will not fail to strike a careful reader of this Dictionary, which
is that there not the same fulness of treatment in the later portion as in the first 300 or
is
400 pages. After the vowels had been printed off, I found that they covered no less than
364 pages by themselves, and if the remaining letters of the alphabet had been treated with
the same fulness the volume would have increased to about 2000
pages, and the publication
of the work itself would have been delayed by at least one year more. It is obvious that
neither time, nor the
cheap price at which the work was offered to subscribers, would have
enabled me to on the work of compilation on the same scale and I was, therefore,
carry ;
obliged to endeavour to curtail the matter by occasionally substituting references for quota-
tions without at the same time
marring the usefulness of the work, and by abridging expla-
nations of words and the information given about them, while in some cases I have had to
keep back, matter originally intended for the volume. I hope, however, that this has not
to any great extent affected the practical usefulness of the Dictionary, and I trust that if
time and circumstances permit, I shall be in a position to make the second edition much
more useful, complete and comprehensive than the first.
The plan and arrangement of the work will be best understood from the 'Directions'
which follow. Verbs formed by prefixing prepositions to roots are arranged in the alpha-
betical order of the prepositions so affixed ;
e. g. JT?4T or tfw must be looked for not
under ^r, but
in its own alphabetical order, and at the head of its
own group of
derivatives. This system had been followed in this Dictionary with a view to save repetition
of equivalents under the derivatives from a root. But if, on ti-jul, it be found to be practi-
inconvenient, it may be abandoned in the second edition. As in
the Knglish-Sunskrit
cally
Dictionary, Ihave here throughout used the anusvara instead of the nasals, (e.g. angn or
santdpa is written not as Hff, H'mi, but as k, ffaiq ), which practice, what-
ever may be said with regard to its correctness, is very convenient for purposes of printing.
VI
The several contrivances used to effect saving in space will be understood by the reader after
very short practice.

It now remains me to do the grateful duty of acknowledging the help
for I have deriv-
ed from different sources. And in doing so I must give the lirst place to the great Sanskrit
of Professor Taranatha Tarkavachaspati. I have cons-
encyclopaedia, the Vachaspatya
and have freely availed myself of the information contained in it
tantly kept it by my side
of course with large curtailments though I have had to supplement it myself wherever it was
found to be defective or insufficient. Several words and senses of words not given in the
existing Sanskrit
some quotations, particularly from Udbhaja
English lexicons, as also
and Puranas, have been borrowed from the same work. The Sanskrit English Dictionary
of Professor Monier Williams is the next work to which I have been greatly indebted. It
has been a constant source of help to me, and I have frequently adopted his renderings of
words, compound expressions &c., where I found them better than those I myself had to
suggest. And though there is a good deal in this Dictionary that is not to be found in that
work, and though the plan and scope of the two are essentially different, yet I must grate-
fully acknowledge the great assistance I have often derived from the learned Professor's
invaluable Dictionary. The last work to which also my grateful acknowledgments are due
is the German Worterbuch of Drs.Roth and Bothlingk. The chief distinguishing feature
of that great work is that it abounds with quotations and references dealing with almost
every branch of Sanskrit literature, but a careful reader will easily see that the works belong-
ing to Vedic literature, such as the four Vedas, Upanisads, Brahamanas, Aranyakas &c.,
have been comparatively more copiously drawn upon by the authors than works belonging
to the post-Vedic literature. A
glance at the contents of this Dictionary will show that I
have drawn upon works seldom or not at all referred to in the Worterbuch; such as the
Mahavlracharita, Malati-Madhava, Uttararamacharita, Kadambari, Sisupalavadha,
Kiratarjunlya, Mudraraksasa, Venisarhhara, Ratnavali, Kavyaprakasa, Sarikarabhasya,
Bhahminivilasa, Vikramankadevacharita, Gangalahari &c. Indeed, the great majority
of quotations and references are from my own collection made during the last seven or eight
years; and I have even been obliged to keep back a large mumber of them for want of
space. But I must frankly acknowledge that I have freely availed myself of the quotations
and references where my own collection was defective, particularly in
in that Dictionary,
the case of Vedicand Pauranic works. I have also occasionally consulted the Dictionaries
of H. H. Wilson and Benfey, the former supplying some happy renderings of technical or
obscure words. To these authors, as well as to the authors and editors of several other
works, which are too many to be here mentioned, from which I have derived occasional help
in one form or another, my most grateful thanks are due.
In conclusion I be permitted to express the hope that the PRACTICAL SANS-
may
KRIT-ENGLISH DICTIONARY which has attempted to give in 1200 closely printed
pages of this si/e, matter at least equal in point of quanlily to that given by Prof. Monier
Williams in his Dictionary, but in point of qi(ality more reliable, varied, and practically
useful, in my humble opinion will serve the put pose I have had in view in compiling it;
namely to render to the student of Sanskrit nearly the same service that Webster's or Ogilvie's
I have tried to make it easily accessible to
the
Dictionary does to the student of English.
too I believe, for
public by issuing a Popular Edition priced at 7 Rupees a price low,
so much metter; while the Library Edition which, containing the same matter, printed is
on superior paper and in better and will also have binding, will best answer
style, superior
the purposes of the well-to-do for such
persons who can afford to spend 10 or 1 Rupees
1
VII
object. In a work of this kind I know there must be several defects and also errors both of
omission and commission, and such persons as will do me the honour of using this Dic-
if
tionary will be so good as to point out to me places which require corrections, additions or
improvements, I shall be very happy to give the suggestions my best consideration in the
second edition. But if the Dictionary, even in its present form, be found to be a useful
publication, I shall consider my labours more than amply repaid, and shall feel quite
refreshed to devote my humble self again, if need be, to the service of the Sanskrit-reading
public; for, says the poet,
POONA,
28th Dec., '1890. v - S. Apte
PUBLISHERS NOTE
This editiona reprint of the 2nd revised and enlarged edition of 1 9 1 2 which Principal
is
V. S. Apte himself revised. After that no edition came out during the half century. Few
years ago a revised edition of this dictionary came out from Poona in 3 vols. which is still
selling at the price of Rs. 125/-.
Looking cheap editions of Apte's Students' Sanskrit-English and

to the response of
English-Sanskrit Dictionaries which we have brought out under the patronage of Ministry
of Education, Government of India whose previous prices were reduced from Rs. 20/- and
Rs. 12/- to Rs. 6/- and Rs. 4/- respectively, we decided also to publish a cheap edition of
Practical Sanskrit English Dictionary by Apte. This present edition is the result of
late
the same. We are very much hopeful that this edition will be widely appreciated by the
Sanskrit lovers.
From the point of view of usefulness and importance, no other dictionary can fulfil
the demand of the Sanskrit readers of India and abroad. In this present edition we have,
as far as possible, made substantial additions of about 10,000 new words taken from different
Sanskrit texts in adenda of 1 12 pages which were not included in its previous editions. We
have tried our best to cater for the needs of Sanskrit scholars and readers by publishing this
valuable work.
Vijayadashmi, 2022 Publishers

DIRECTIONS TO BE STUDIED BEFORE USING THIS DICTIONARY.
1. Words and their derivatives are arranged in the following order : first the radical or primitive word in t
large black type in all its different parts of speech and then the several derivatives in smaller type. In some
;
case* these derivatives are given in their own alphabetical order for the sake of clearness.
2. The different parts of speech of a word are indicated by large black dashes, after which the nominative
singular of the part of speech is usually given, or the letters .,/., n. or ind. are put after the dash, the leading
word being given only once. Where a word is used as an adjective and also as a substantive, the senses of
the adjective are invariably given first ;
e. g. ^fc, rrr$, fltj.
The same is done in the case of compounds, but within
brackets.
3. Where two words, though identical in form, differ entirely in meaning, they are generally repeated as
separate words e. g. fr, f%.

;
In a few cases they have been grouped together.
4. Words which ore used as adverbs, but derived by case-inflections from a noun or adjective, are
given under the noun or adjective, e. g. 'JTHUI under TxJT. In some cases they are givec within brackets before
the compounds, if any.
5. The several meanings of a word, where they can be sufficiently distinguished from one another, are given
separatley and marked by black Arabic figures. Mere shades of meaning are not considered as separate senses, but
in such cases several synonyms are given under the same meaning, from which the reader will have to make his
choice. Where the shades of meaning are sufficiently broad, they are numbered as separate meanings.
6. The meanings of words are arranged in the order of their importance and frequency of use. It has not,
of course, been possible to do so in every case, but the system has been generally followed.
o are grouped under the ftvst word in the compounds, in the alphabetical order of their
7. ( ) Compounds
tecond members, the black dash before them denoting that first word e. g.
; ?TW, under srf means
3MT means
N. B. In giving compounds, the changes which the final letters undergo, e. g. the dropping, assimilation of
Utters &c. are assumed e. g. -artrt under j
;
stands for %4\m , -rft: under sn-n^, for snffrfih &c. In gome cases
the compound words, where not easily intelligible, are given in full within brackets see ;
Where a compound itself is used as the first member of other compounds, these
( 6 )
latter are given
which represents the first compound
immediately after, their second member being preceded by "^^
; e. g.
"5^-,
Ac. given under fjj-
stand not for gf% or Qu<H, but for Q-Sfa or
All aluk compounds ( e. g. antMtaf, sfitstq-, TT^Tf wsrRrsr, flfir:^!, ffî^ &o. are given
( o ) )
,
the radical word.

separately in their proper places, but under
All words formed by Krit or Taddhita affixes are given separately thus sgcfrrr,
8. TNiT, 3TWT7, ;
&c. but words.

&c. will be found not as compounds under %&,
as separate w,
9. ( aIn the case of substantives the nominative singular, wherever it may at once denote the gender, it
)
masculine gender, and the anusvara neuter gender.
given throughout, the visarga, unless followed by/., indicating
Where the nominatives singular is not indicative of the gender, it is specified as m.f. or n. as the case may be. All
substantives ending in consonants have their genders specified as m.,f. or n.
( 6 ) The feminine formsof nouns are usually given as separate leading words, but in some cases, especially
five or six hundred pages, they are given under the leading words
after the masculine gender. But
in the first
where the fern, base enters into compounds, it is invariably given separately ; . g.
10. In the case of adjectives the simple base only is given. The feminine
of the majority of adjectives in
ar ends in srr, and adjectives ending in 5- or 3- have generally the eaine base for all genders. In all such cases the
to similar Bubetantive bases. AH irregular femininei
imple base is gi ven, the feminine being formed according
are, however, denoted within brockets. Adjectives cndirg in ^. sj,
or ^ form their feminines
regularly in rft, ift f
or fft; where irregular, they are denoted within bracket g,
2
11. ( a ) In the case of verbs, the Arabic figure before P., A. and U. denotes the conjugation to which the
root belongs; P. denoting Parasmaipada, A. Atmanepada, U.-Ubhayapada (P.and A.), Den. stands for Denominative,
and here the 3rd pers. sing, present tense -is given throughout.
( b ) Under each root the 3rd person singular Present tense and of the Perfect, Aorist, two Futures and
and past passive participle wherever noteworthy, are given throughout.
Infinitive in the case of important roots,
The forms of the Passive, Causal and Desiderative, wherever noteworthy, are given after them, or after the senses
of the piimitive base, where there is any peculiarity in their senses.
( e ) Verbs formed by prefixing prepositions to roots are given separately in their own alphabetical order
except in cases where there are no derivarives from such verbs.
( d ) R.ots sometimes change their forma or padu ( voice ) or both, when used in paiticular senses or when
preceded ly particular prepositions. Such changes are denoted within brackets.
(e) When a root belongs to different conjugations with different meaninga, Roman figures are used to
mark this difference, ( cf. ar^, gtr, gt
&c. ), the root being repeated only once.
12. ( a ) All possible derivatives from a word are not always given when they may be easily
:
supplied,
more especially in the case of potential passive participles ( formed V>y <TSIT, 3t*ftt and JT ), present participles, and
abstract nouns from adjectives ( formed by adding erf, rf or if ). Where there is peculiarity either in the
formation or meaning of these derivatives, they are given. But in many cages the student will have to supply the
forms according to the general rules given in Grammar.
(b) Similarly all the equivalents given under the radical word are not always repeated under the derivatives;
they may, if necessary, be ascertained by a reference to the radical word.
13. Mythological allusions are explained in small type in the body of the work between rectangular brackets
[ ]. Heie long vowels like i, !, u, and letters of the lingual class, as also ^
and 51 are, for the convenience of
the prwjs, denoted by corresponding italic letters ;
e. g. Powdavas and Kripi stand for qfe^r and
14. Metres and information about literary and geographical names arc given in the Appendices at the end.
A LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE DICTIONARY.
Of the names of works or authors.

N. D. Except where otherwise specified, the Editions of works referred to or
mostly those printed at Calcutta.
Ait Br Aitareya Brahmaua D. Bha?.... Devfbhagavata. Mai., ... Malatimadhava (Bombay)

( Bombay ). Dban. V.... Dbananjayavijaya. Malli. ... MallioAtba.
Ak Amarakosha (Bombay). Dharm. ... Dharmaviveka. Mind. .
MandukyopanMhad.
A. L /Inandulahari. Dhurt. ... Dhurtasamagama. Mark. P Markandeya Purana.
Amaru Amaruiataka Dk. Daiakumaracharita Mb. .. Mahabharata ( Bombay ).
/ipast vlpaatamba. (Bombsy). Mbh. ..

Mahabhashya ( Bombay ).
A. R Anargharaghava ( Pub- D. R. ... Dasarupa (Hall's Edi- Me. ..

Meghaduta ( Bombay),
lished in the Kavya- tion). Med. .. Mediaikoaha.
mala ). Dri. S. Dnshtaotasataka. Mit. .. Mitakshara (Bombay).
Ary. S .dryavidyasudhakara Gaut. S. , Miin. .. MfmarasA.
( Bombay ).
n o\* ( Gautamasutra.
or Qau.t.Sftt. ^ Mk. .. Mnebchhiikalika.
Aryi. 8. ... ..-Iryasaptasati ( publish- Ghat. Ghatakarparakavya.
...
Muha M Mobamudgara.
ed in the Kavyamala). Git. , ..... Gitagovinda.
Ms. .. Manusmriti.
Arvad Asvadhati ( published G. L ....... Gangalahart. Mu. .. Mudrarakshasa
in the Subhashita- G.M ....... Ganaratnamahodadhi of ( Bombay ).
ratnakara ). Vardhamana. Mugdha. Mugdhabodha.

Xsval Mund. ... Mundakopinishad.
.IsvalAyana'a Sutras. Goladh. ... Goladhyaya.
Av Atharva-veda. H ....... Mv. ... Mabaviracharita
Hitopadesa ( Nirnaya
Baudhay ana. (Borooah's Edition).
Baudhay. ...
Sagara Edition ).
Bg BhagavadgiU
N Naiuhadhacharita.
Halay. ... Kalayudha.
(Bombay). II:iriv. ... Harivairufa. Nag. ... KAgAnanda.
Bb Bhartrihari's three Nala. ...
NaiopAkbyana
Hob. ... Harshachafita.
Satakas (the figures 1., H. D. ... Hmsadnta. ( Bombay ).
8., 3. after Bh. denot-

Nalod. ... Nalodaya.
c
Hem ....... Hemachandra.
ing Syingara , Niti, Nir. ... Nirukta.
isop ....... Iopanisbad.
and Vairagya"). Niti. ... Nitisara.
J. N. V.... Jaiminiyanyayamla-
Bhav.F. ... Bhaviahyottara Purana. vistara(Goldstucker's Nitipr. Nitipradfpa.
Bhag Bhagavata ( Bombay ).
P Paîni'a Ashtadbyiyl.
Edition).
Bhar. Ch. Pad. D. Padankaduta.
Bbaratachampu K ....... KadatnbarJ (Bombay).
P. P. ...
( Bombay ). Kam ...... Kamandakinttisara. PArvatipariuaya.
Bhaaha P. P. R. ... Praaannaragbava.
,
Bhaahaparichchheda. Kaai. ... Kasikavritti
(Benares).
Bhava P. Biilvaprakaaa. Prab. ... PrabodhacbaDdrodaya
Karpur.... Karpuramanjarl (publish-
Blj. ... ,
Bijaganita ed in the Kavyamala). ( Bombay ).
Bk. ... Prastm. Up.Pmsnopanishad.

.
Bbattikavya. Rath. Kathopanishad.
...
B. R. ... ,
Bal8ramayana(Benare8) Priy. D.'. Priyadarsika(Bombay).

Katy. ... K4tyayana. Pt. ... . Pancbatantra (Bombay).
B.and R. ,
Bothlingk and Kotli. Kaus. ... Kautiikasutra.

Bri. 8. B Raghuvama
Kaus. Br. Kauahitaki Brahmana.
1
"'. Varahamihira's Brihat- ( Bombay ).
Bri. S. / Kaus. Up. Kausbitakyupaiiishad.
aamliita. Klv. ... Kavyadarsa.
Raj. P. Rajapraaasti.
Bri. Kath. .. . Brihatkatha. Rij. T Eajatarangini.
K4vyal.... Kavyalamkara (published
Br. Brahmosutras. in the
Rani. Ramayana ( Bombay ).
Sut. ... ,
Kavyamala).
RftB. M. RaBainaujari.
Bri. At. Up.
Keu. ...... Kenopauisbad. Ratu. . RatnAvali ( Bombay ).
Brihadaranyakoprt-
Bri. Up. Ki ....... KiratArjuniya. R. G .
RasagaDgadhura
nishad. Kir. K.... KtrtikaumudJ (Bombay). ( published in the
Bv Bhaminivilasa K. P. ... Kavyaprakfua. KAvyainalii ).
(Bombay). Ks. ... KatbAsaritsagara. Rs. ...
Chand K.... Chandakausika. Ku. ... Kuinlrasambbava Rv. ... Aigveda ( Max Muller's
Chand. M.... Chhandomanjari. ( Bombay ). Edition).
Chandr. ... Chandraloka. Kull. ... Kulliika-
S. Sakuntala
... ( Bombay ).
Chan Clianikyasataka. Ktisum. Sabdak ...... Nalni.ikatpadruma.
Chat (Jhatakislitaka two Kuval
(ill ... Kuvalayananda. SAn. K ...... 5
parts). Ltli. ... Lilavati. SiDkh y ak4rik4 -
M. Malavikagniraitra Sankhya K. S
Ch. P. ... Chtturapaucbiciika.
Madli. N. Madhavanidaoa. Ka,u. S ....... Sankbyasutra.
Ch. Up ... Chh&ndogyopaoiBhad.
MahAn. Mahftn&faka. Sai K ... birasvatlkaothAbharags
Diy. B., Dfcy. DAyabhAga.
EXPLANATION OF TERMINATIONS USED IN THE DERIVATION OF WORDS-
N.B Ter. stands for 'termination ', and Tad. for 'Taddhita '.
wa Krit ter. (/. )jas in Tjfl. ter. showing used in various senses as in
p ( w) a Krit tar. (/. ) before 4
possession'; as in <FI@?. TfJ*, 3T'^:, gtrfif, qorNr:.
which no guna or VriddM takes )
a Tad. ter. showing- 'pos- ^ ( 8F ) a Tad. ter. ; as in TKT?*:.
lce ; as in ft^r, %^r,' ^. seHsion ' ; us in ; r Krit ( (f ) a Tad. ter. ; as in >n[4R,
( ST ) Krit ter. m. ) as in ter. ; as in j
( ;
:
; or a Tad. one ; as 5n ter - showing ( 5f ) a Tad. ter. ; as in
^ ( W ) a Tad.
4
tea.
'
de- state or as in yn.
shoeing
scendant or' offspring &c. as in ) a Krit ter. ;
as in
( fW ) a Tad. ter. showing j^:.
nr ( sr ) a Tad. ter. used in the

4
possession '; as in )a Kril ter. ; as in
same sense as in srnreft, <n*ft, $H or an Un. ter.; as in .
R
:
; i
also Krit ; as in 7t ( ) Tad. ter. used to form T ( T changed ro;r ) the ter. of the
superlative degrees of adjectives. past passive participle as in
) a Tad. tfTi
;
ter. (/. ) t bowing
number or measure ;
as in qsrifc
opr ( fgi ) a Krit ter. showing
'disposition or tendency '; as in ( 1^1 ) ter. of the past
or an Un. active participle as in ;
a Krit ter. ( M. ) as in
;
( ft ) a Krit ter. (/. ) form-

;
ter.; as in
n ing abstract nouns from roots as ;
) Krit ter. (/. ) ; as in in fit:, Jrffr.Jift:.

'
Tad. ) * Krit ter. showing tenden-

) ter.; as in
.
wrfk ) a Krit ter. used to cy or disposition; as in JJH, f$re, *-
form potential passive participles
.
;
a Tad. ter.; as in miff-
as )
Krit ter.; as in
<T. ( *r ) a Krit (a.) ; ter. M i
d - ter - UBed to
TO, w, *rs; or Tad.; as in sfcjs
form comparative degrees of T ) a denominative ter. (P.):
^r ) a Tad. ter. ; as in
adjectives.
4t(iv)* Tad. ter. showing ( T ) a denominative ter. ;
n Un. or
possession,' as in artfft:, ?tR: (
( **^ ) ter. ( n. ) ; as in as in
an Uy. ter. ; aa in fWK:, tffc> rj ) a Krit ter.; as in fw, ^JW
Jf{ V )
a Tad. aa in Krit ter.; as in fi?.
( 3IWPJ ) t*r.; vflt I
TTij. ( T ) a Krit ter. ;

as in |*g=, -
) a Krit ter.; aa in
wr) a Tad. ter. ( adv. ) ; M :, ft^:; or an Un. ter. as in
g >P.
%WT, 3TRF.
( WT ) a Tad. ter. ; as in
,
(T)
WM 5IS"
a Krit ter. showing
( ^ ) a Krit or Un.
.
ter. ;
aa
,
'
4
tendency as inqjgqp:, WI3TS. 'tend-
;
ft ) a Krit ter. showing
a Krit or Un. as in
( W? ) a feminine termina- ter.; '
ency or disposition , as in fnrc,

tion ; rj in |irt<ft, nft. w, HC^T.
'
a tar -
'P 08 Rr ) a Krit ter. added
( WfW ) Tad ter.; as in
-
(ôr
session '; as in 5 to roots, but which usually is
as in as in *jf |^, fl'fJ, ^l* &c.
) a K r !t *er. showing
.
ter.; omitted :
,
disposition or as in ( p ) an Un. ter. ;

as'in
tendency' ;
;
or a Tad. ter. show- Un - ter ' (
r( f*T ) a Tad. ter.; as

' '
aa in |^ng as in in i_
ing possession ; or ;
1
inability to bear
'
; as in srfirrg, W ( 3r
Krit ter.; as in
r^-5J ( 3T ) a Krit ter. before which
a nasal is inserted ; as in
f a Krit ter.; as in nr%:, t\:.
( )
p ( 3? ) a fem. ter.; is in
a Tad. ter. as in
a Tad. ter. showing
) des-
'
( 3; )
a suLatitute ; as in 133 from ) ;
cendants Ac.; as i
'
1(n ) an Un. ter. ;
as in g^:,
f^, *. from WT. mn-
( *f ) an Un. ter.
as in ?ff ;
.
the augment f Pn* a Tad. aa in n-

.
<TT ( T^
) a Tad. ter.j as in ( ) ter.;
?ff) a Tad. ter. showing a T* d - ter -; aa

'
of or 4 covered with as in 1
a Krit ter as in
; P3 ( ^3 ) ;
:
( ipr ) a Tad. ter. ( arf. ) ;
as in ^3-
M) a Krit ter., as in "list:,
ter.i aa in i (v) a Krit ter. ; as in ftrr:, as, 'iw .

v, (
or a Tad. 'ter. ( ) ^ ;
aa in
of in sw, (tai or a Tad. Ur. ( *)

a? ) a Krit ter. used to form a Tad. ter.; aa in q) the augment ^ ; M i
abstract noum tiom roots, before or (31) a Krit ter.; as in m .
which the final vowel and pen- (wO tne termination of a ( V ) a Tad. ter. as in TRjrr,
gij ;
ultimate si generally undergo Vri- particular kind of gerund, as in IT. or in flwj:, JITOIP.
ddlii, sincl the penultimate short f a ter. of the

.
3^ ( ) frequentative ;
gun* ; as iu 5TTt, ?qiT:, qi^:, $T:. tne termination of the as in iffwJKt.
t, 5^ )
a Krit ter : as in causal. (n) a Tad. ter.; as in
a Krit ter. ;
as in
TO a Krit ler -i as ' n "ftP- rit tor.; aa in >rar ) >rir,
fern. ter. as in (TT) a. Tad. ter.; as in^sj:, H
^rn(?)* ; itFffff,
ft. (TT) a termination of the poten- a possesaive ter.;_'asin jr^^,

( S ) fern. ter. ;
as in tial passive participle; as in <fre, . also a Krit ter. ;'as in
SRJ,
Tad. a Krit ter.; as in st^rft^.

mlad. i , .
ôro; ( ^r>T ) a ter; asi ^ ter. ; as in 37*^5, itfflfy.
^PT?V ( sinr )
Atmanepada;
a ter. of the present
as i the comparative
(wr, JUT) terminations
and superlative
of *(*) 'agency'; a in =i^r., T^T.
Krit ter. showing
participle
degrees. 3?^) a Krit ter. forming ab-
a Tad. ter.; as in a of the ablative nouns
( ^j-^-jJ )
ter. stract as in ni^, mi,
; mm.
. case; as in fljStp, ^: ( qrr. ) a Krit ter. as in ;
a iniriK- of a termination ;
see )a Tad. ter.; as in
wrop*. ( 5T ) a Krit ter. ; as in {*K

g^ (;j) the augment inserted before
( fq ) a Tad.
tei. ;
as iu <^q, J^q. r.
Tad ter as in 31*1 ; as in flnrat:. a^ a Tad.
f ( 3* ) a ;
^r%ra:. ( ) ter. ;
as in
Tad. ter-jiw in ^) tue ter - of the infinitive ^?' : 1 wT^ST.
mood. ( f^T ) a possessive ter. as in
;
3 a Krit ter. as in %=rprc:,g{:HT:. ) a Krit ter. of agency ;

as
( ) ;
a fern. ter. ; as in anrr, in HI5PT. a Krit ter.

^ ( sir ) ifrjf,
( 3T^f ) ;
as in
& Tad. ter. as in or a Tad.
<wr. ) ;
t,
ter. ;
as in sfry
( ?ra ) a Tad. ter. showing 'per-
'
as in a Tad. ter.; as in
taining to ;
( 3lc ) a Krit ter. as in
i
( 5 ) a Tad. ter. (tide.) ;

as in .
)Tad. ter. : as i
T ( 3T ) a Krit ter. aa in fwi, ft?:, ;'
. ,
Tad. ter. showing or a Tad. ter. ( 51 ) aa in s?m^:. ;
'
) a Tad. ter. : us in \ftif,

'
manner ; as in ff^sjr, ?;tf[. T? ( 3Tfr. ) a ter. of the present parti-
(5V ) ? Tad. ter. showing ciple fVasmaipada ;
as in
' '
( Tad. ter. showing ' pos-
5-5; )
a ( ?rirflr ) ^ height ;
as in
'
session &c. as in vrpnp: srffar:. or of the
; ,
.
HIT ) ter.
( 31 )
a Krit ter. before which the ( T ) a Krit. ter. ;
as in gf :, 95^:
Atmanepada as
present participle ;
filial consonant of a root is usally q<Vi.
in inu=K-
droppod as in WTT:, ^T:
;
.
3^ ( IT ) the augment ^ ;
as in , q^(3r) added, at the end of
MtTJT a Tad. ter. showing
) JloiUfcf. comp.; at in {*$
'
'
one of many as in -TfiR- the Tad. ter. as in
;
5^ ( q; ) augment ^ as in ( 5f ) a ;
.
am
; 3[
t ( Tad. ter. showing' one '
in-
of two
)
'
as in
fl^ll^. ( ^ ) a Krit ter. showing
; *w, <rqrrR.
<F^, f*{. ( 3TTTf ) a Tad. ter. ; aa in strument or means of an action
'
;
( T ) a Krit ter.; as in ftg:, srg:.

TOTW, smprraT!, Mrecrnpr:-
( VT; ) a Tad. ter. showing IT ( IT ) a Tad. ter. ; as in i?ar;j,
' ( f^: ) a Tad. ter. ;
as in
pOMeuion' ;
as in =r?^. as in
. ter.
a possessive ter. as in
T ( tpr ) a Tad. ter. ; as in ) ;
fm^ ; ( changed to enj ). a ter. aa in

a Tad. ter. ( amnf ) Tad. ;
) ;
as in
^ ( (nr ) a Tad. ter. showing
'
de-
scended or born from ai in a Tad. ter. showing
'
state
';
( JTT?T ) a Tad ter. showing V)
'
1
measure '
; as in j^nT'f, ismr- ( TO ) as in =^13$, f^.

;
a Tad. ter.; as in R^ ( ftT^ ) a possausive ter. ;

as in ^^ ( ) the ter. of the desiderative.
a Tad. ter. ( adv. as in pf.
y ) ;
THE
PRACTICAL
SANSKRIT-ENGLISH
DICTIONARY.
3I5T:
first letter of the Nagari ciples, it has usually the sense of be so dissolved-
^jThe
Âlphabet- *n%, *i% m-
*: [ 'not'; wîwr not haying burnt: *v* ajfiVr^. (5R being regarded as
FIH i%giit% Th aiJ^-anîir,^ TV.] I N. ?i' not seeing; so wsipi. not once; a consonant-) Not a debtor, free
of Vishnu, the first of the three WfTt, i.?nin, &c. Sometimes atdoes from debts t^tmgsr *rr> 511% i*u7i
sounds constituting the sacred not affect the sense of the second *n ff: i as??! ^miitft T *iiw
syllable afi? \ **\~ members iH-ifinr that which has no ^Rffc u Mb- The form wwfai. also
last, j. e. lastiwgn having no sup- occurs in this sense.
?!<: u more explanation of
i for erior, unsurpassed, most excellent! 5I 10 U. atsifrff-S To divide,
for examples see the words. -2 An distribute: share among* also tftfr
the there syllables *, s, i see*"?.
interjection of (a) Pity (ati!)* qqft in this sense-
-2 N. of Siva.Brahma.Vayu orVai-
svanara.-W. I A prefix correspon-
*5a P. I. I- 14 Sk. (l>) Reproach, *>i: [â. 3*^] I A share, part^por
censure (fie, shame) wi^fti f* wrsu tion, divisions member; sf^stt H<?-
ding to Latin m.Eng. inorun, Gr.
s
P. VI. 3, 73 Vart. SfeeW^, *>- ffift Ms. 9.47; a fourth parti

a or an, and joined to nouns, adje- g'rf?!:
sir also, (c) Used in addressing;
ctives, indeclinables ( or even to
v It is also used as a par-
*im. (d)
verbs) as a substitute for the nega- Bg. 157 s ii?tiftar ^niriiar.R. 8-
tive particle and changed to
isr,
ticle ofprohibition.-3 The aug- l6s a)5tt îSnigâwr K- 159 partly.
anbefore vowels except inthe word ment prefixed to the root in the -2 A
share in property, inheritan-
w-jRwi. senses of * usually
The formation of the Imperfect, Aorist ces maiflfl: Ms. 8 4081 wiVi $teM-
enumerated are six-(ij) 'like- Wmi and Conditional Tenses. %<ft 9.2011 if^: iii: fl-t?r<*!: Y.
ness' or 'resemblance'; N- ZJ.-The aplication of this pri- 2. II5--3 Thenumerator '
cf a frac-
like a Brahmana (wearing vative prefix is practically unlimi- a. isome-
cred thread &c.), but not a Brah- ted to give every possible caso
s
times used for fraction iiself-4
mana, but a Kshatriya.or Vaisya; would almost amount to a dictio- A degree ot,latitude (or longitude;
but
*ftg: a reed appearing like ?g nary itself. 'No attempt will there-
not a true ig. (l>) ar *"' 'absence',
f
fore be made to give every possible w3

'negation', 'want', 'privation's argw combination of this prefix wilh a -5 The should'er (more generally
absence of knowledge, ignorance-, following words only such words writtenâi^, q- v-)- ^ N. of one of
as require a special explanation, the^dityas The stnsesof'parly',
'difference' or 'distinction's *^: or such as most frequently occur 'a share of booty,''earnest money',
npt a cloth, something

different in the literature and enter into which are sain to occur .in the
from, or other than, a cloth, (d) -
" diminution ",
compounds with other words,will Veda are traceable to I. above.
wvn smallness',
>
be given; others will be found self COMP -W: ['. ''I a secondary in-
used as a diminutive particle s_i3- -explaining when the English 'in', carnations part of a portion, aftft
a
%v having a slender waist (fijii^ft 'un', or 'not', is substituted for adv. share by share. -sinm?:-!Hi [t.
or i4 reiii). (e) o^twiwi 'badness',
|
or w before the meaning of the u.] descent (on earth)
of parts of
'unfitness,' having a depreciative second word, or the sense may be deities, partial incarnation; HK |u
sense; W<*T: wrong or improper expressed by 'less,' 'free from,' vfw Dk. I53< *PfltBp K. 311
times awi<f not fit to be done, im- 'devoid or destitute of &c. WICT
proper, unworthy,bad act, (fjfîn
'contrariety's aiîft:
unspeakable! ^
without pride,
or freedom from prides am*** not
;
|':ww: 79;
ofAdhyayas 64-67
so a'5nnnnitrt!>
of. AHparvan
io8s N.
'opposition', of Bharata.-ww.-S^-STfii. m. f. [ao.

the opposite of morality, immora- bolds unfortunate; ari*rr desti-
*?*
Him] one who takes or has a sha-
lity iStPwi not white, blacks wj^not tute of wealth &c. &c. In many in the
re, one entitled to a share
a god, a demon &c. These senses cases such compounds will be ancestral property, aniheir, a co-
are put together in the following found explained under the second
member. Most compounds begin- heirs <*tf%f^W i*tia it^qr. Y.2-
or 91. are either Tat- I32s fTiR ?iwt srSw wm?nO Sq
ning with at
tur-
i also. With verbal derivatives, purusha orBahuvrihi (to be deter- I33.-ftmr a, O-^.] slightly
such as gerunds, infinitives.parti- mined by the sense) anH should ned away, or turned away towards
the shoulder! J" V^ 3. 12 i gionorduty ('âfirw).-2 Trouble,
.S- 3. 26 v I. *Yor Ku. I
14 ;
<wt^*Fm w; ,S- I 34. anxiety, care. [ cf. ws, aiiiR; Gr.
[*.".] reduction of fractions to 2 A white cloth gî
fine or ; ages; uhes]. g? a. freeing from
the same denominator *5q?m>,H!t?*igw1< 5in: Me. 62 i distress.
usually silken or muslin. -3. An anawft: Ved. The intercalary
upper garment; a mantle; also an month (lord of distress or per-
the keynote. under garment plexity ?)
its*: [ WJT-OJB a.f?t*i /. ] I One ; ifim: Si 13 31 -4 A leaf -5 Mild a. Sinful. [Tv- A gift.
having a^ share, a coheir, relative. or gentle blaze of light ( îfaift )
-2<"ir"?.'i ) share, f A portion, di- ( <*: also *m'f *T ) i .
a
Ved. Sinful,
visioiii r*$r?T(ii'i .*!" [ 'T?" *]
Radiant, luminous.
U<* a- B wicked, injurious (qmîfti.piinjrrw)-,
[*5i Rm sfijBmî aim, t *] N. o: straits narrow
(?)-f ;;. I Anxiety.
r.-i A solar day-
the sage Chanakya of any sage ; distress; sin, crime (?).-2 Puden-
a. [ 3t ift; *i-ti ] I Hav- m dum Muliebre (?). [cf. L. augustus
qm, aiHtqw See SH?T-
ing, or entitled to, a share ( W-
?* ).-2 q. v.w, *:[ w !winT{i w? ] I A part anxius; Goth. aggms].-*%-# hav-
portion See a?r.-2 The shoulder: ing a narrow slit; having the pu-
<i
[ sii^ 515? ] Act of dividing. ;
dendum divided (,?).

;// (
i?i-y ) A divider, shmilder-blade -3 N- of a Prince.
sharer. MR) The two angles of an altar ii^: [i? asiiiP; r^, WB'.! ^^BTV-
SHIS* [ *fl-5i> ] i co- |cf. Goth- iiinsii; L. nHSii, hume- **] I A foot.-2 The root of a tree
A^sharer, Gr
heir ^liifnnîin )
:
( !? gr IT: fl(i- rusi rtwV/<i.J-C
i:f-
tH.-3 The number loin .-COMP.
isi: Y. 114 entitled to the* same
2. f gfWij ] a bull's hump, the
f=r $fl -''.'
'foot-drinker,' a tree; (
*tif*
share. -2 Having parts or membe- protuberance between the should-

rs ( Wall's? ) aiiÎI: l3i3T*Iri|rlWt5 ers, iw4nrtwjpwpwy inrnnian :f w :
the upper part of the sole of the
uft Jjwrfiit V. I'aribhsaha Prab. I. 7--^ [aq. .] i an armour foot.
its* a. [ J?r-*<Jiui nn ] Divisible- to protect the shoulders. 2 a w5 I P. (w*t7i) To go, move

*1-9"o f A beam bow.- s<*'*: the upper part of the
l
tortuously like a serpent cf. L.

*iB: [ .
] I ray, [
of lighn *>. spine. -m?: (*$) af) HH: 511* liif, Gr. agkai ].
Jiot-rayed, Ihe
[ai
sun; s.i'IgfiirwfliRirm* Ku- I. 32 ;

".i 3^] a burden of yoke put a- Moving tortuously.
lustre, brilliance Tm, > &c.-2 ;
upon the shoulder -wif^-mtVi a. [i *
Absence of hap- n]
A point or end. -3 small or mi- A pinesss pain, misery; (asinit4i
nute particle.-4 End of a thread- 8* J bearing a yoke or burden on sin
the shoulder--fof^S'. a. [31. H.]
-5 A filament.especially f the So- i
a. fjr. g.] Bald -i: N. of
ma plant (Ved.) -6 Garment; de- turned_ towards the shouldersigv- Ketu (the descending node), who
~i
coration.-/ N- of a sage or of a ijfiwî: .s. 3. 26- is represented as a headless trunk.
prince. -8 Speed, velocity (5i). -Co- ^, 5*51% fftfi P.
a- f*(B TV. explains it thus:
MP.-HI* a collection of rays, a bl- V. 2. 98] Strong, lusty, powerful,
aze or halo of light. r : 1
e
having strong shoulders;
'
. >
.
*wt f) i"i : w?r wrfV, the '

Ku.
: ,
R. 3. 345
: 2. 32.
sun, ( bearer of rays or lord
Ifi. 845 <*), 0^3; N. of a my-
ai^v?,
of rays ). <T| a kind of silk- Dk. 169. stical circle (t^) or diagram with
en cloth ( WOTI gH3*m 'm q;. ) Y.
a- [' H*: im-q^.] Belong- the letters of the alphabet, such as
I. 186, Ms-
5. 120 -wiat a garland
of light halo .-*iffci. m Fjwsm: mg,
;
ing to the shoulder; ^ snî > *"ii: v, <*,, H, si, ^, i,j &c written the-
i: Rv- I. rein and used in determining the
n:
WRif|ft]. t the sun (wreath- 191- 7.
auspicious or inauspicious stars
ed with, surrounded by rays). 2-
v i A <ii?fi, n?g To go, appro- of a person,
'
the number twelve. 3- having a ach; set out, hk. 3. 25, 46; 14- 51,
collection of rays. -5*1: [$:$* ?9 4- 4- &c I. To sends wt- Cnus
i*" :Tv.).
] Ihe S'in (who draws up wat- Bk. 2. 40, 15 75, -2
N'Ui.HiMwigjji'S
er from the earth by means of his ?<w^fl a 'Not told,' not other-
To shine--3 To speak.
loOO hands in the form of rays). wise mentioned by way of any of
*T.S T 'i? 3 '^] Moving the other case-relations, such as
*B"l a- [ M94Rn3 "?? ] I Lti-
minous, radiant T?im*t ifaj^jmi ;
10. 5. 6; distressd, &c.i a name given to the in-
BK- 10 21-2 Pointed -3 Fibrous. straitened, sinful (?) direct (^W) object governed by
abounding in filaments (Ved ). a.Ved. distressing.trouble-
^ verbs like f ?, n^ &c-
m. (iii) the sun i
tnwntirftf. i sonu-i sinful straitened. -t A sin, ;
a. Not the youngest (such
"nR. 15. io- Ki. II. 6, Y- 3. 144 ; distress)?). [in. (?) as eldest, middle); elder, supe-
sometimes the moon also. -2 N- of
the grandson of
a- Troublesome, free from
Sahara, son of -<" f' [t ft. t??wi N. of Buddha Gautama; of a dei-
Asamanjasa and father of Dilipa. fied Buddhist saint
(trr^fiû rft: Un. 62! (pi. in this
-3. N. of a mountain tfj;w N- 4.
of a plant *^sfi Musa
i
, . J I A gift.-2 An-
latter sense. )-CoMP.-i: (*: also)
Sapientum "ft! 1t-*i.J N- Of
or Paraclisiaca.- m IN. of a Pla- xiety, trouble, care, distress, il-
nt iqon (Mar- *T, 'ness (Ved). Buddha, lord of Buddhists.
fi9.mii) Hedy-
sarum Gangeticum.-2 N. of the &c. [f. n.] No virgin, a maid
river Yamuna- Un. 4. 212, that is not so any longer; aw^fn g
[ A sini iH5: Ms. 8.225. 6.
]
iÂ cloth, garment in * Ki. 5. I7s Jt - Not shaking.
a. [f. fl.]
general in a breast-cloth
;
; ' Si. I. 29; leaving one's reli- N of a Rakshasa.
a- [i. w-] Unshaken) firm, ?o^ a. [<r. n.] i Unable to expectedly;
resolute; not tremulous.-n: N- of work, inefficient, unfit for work- nm^ngys" 1"'"^ 1' K 33.
a Jaina or Buddha saint, apupil of 2 Unfit to be done. **m a [ *ifw *iRr TCT ] i Free
the last Tirthamkara ("ifos itsfn- a a. [ iifer *r aistit uw ] from desire, affection, love, r-
mwinwrftn J?i). Not in parts, without "?t ANti^r^r 5? wjfta! Ms. 2.

w Handless, mai-
a- [* a.] i 'thet of the Supreme
parts, epi-
Spirit. 4 every thing.is an act ofhis will.
med--2 Exempt from tax or duty. <5< a. [ irrftn >5*T i^ I Free "]
-2 Reluctant, unwilling! 'rt vit
-3 [i. n.] Not doing or acting; not from sediment, pure.--2 Sinless. 4.364' so Trwn'r ?i5"i?i.-3 Uninflu-
disposed to work, ceasing from **i
Moonlight. enced by, not subject to, lovei>niT-
work, -n N- of a plant auwtfi, CmtA 15 rfgftw S. I. 23. -4. Unc-
Etnblic Myrobalan, Phyllanthus
Honesty, integrity.
onscious. unintentional; araiî'wn-
Emblica 0*45:% *W1 wiwit uwi --* a- ** Hrais^êr R. io. unconsci- 39
o-Tv-). m sft^T. ] free from pride, ously committed.-5 The Sandhi
* "] Not do- humble, modest; honest. which causes the dropping of a
35?
absence of action; awormwi- final ^before following T. Comp.
ing, a [**.]! Uncontrolled,
%ro fcra: cf the English phrases
i not subject to control or rules, -*V* a Ved. not frustrating desi-
"Something is better than noth- unrestrained, unfettered.-.' Weak, res,-?^ a- not smitten with desire
or affection, free from desire, calm-
ing," "Better late than never."-* unable.-3 Incomparable.
a. [jr. *.] I Not artificial, natural. TCT a- [r. n.] Not artificial or
ra: adv. [ afr-q^wnwm!^ J
-2 Devoid of all organs, epithet manufactured Unwillingly, reluctantly, uninten-
natural, genuine- i
of the Supreme Spirit- tionally, unconsciously jtft gmi- ;
9 2421 *r-
. w. ]
iJimvell, ill, indisposed.
nfif arm: i 112] Failure,
P. III. 3 -2 [ *55f} $1% W-m 5 flOTPJS, t. Absence of ("esire; T **-
disappointment, non-accomplish- .
] True; ( ) wmimw'H'it iwn- Ms. 2. 2.
ment.mostly used in imprecations- * Ok- 31.
a Wt Withou 1
nwftfteij Sk. may he be disap- wniswir a. [f. n. ] Inauspicious, [flrffa
body >4ncor-poreal.-2 An epithet o-

Jiw] i
pointed or experience a failure !
unlucky- -<
Inauspiciousncss, RShu, who is represented as havf
ajiiOT a. r^tftfl %uu i^'tj] I Devoid ill, evil, adversity.
ingnobody,bul only a head.-3 Epi-
of ears; deat'.-2 Destitute of Kar- w*q-5T [t *tft 5>AH t q;-Mi r. *.] thet of the Supreme
Spirit (with-
na; *ii^f^*î 5i ar^ôfh Tiisn; Mb. Indescribable ( aiTO^w )i not con- out body, parts; &c-).
-W; A serpent (n?^ '(grq? wiori^ temptible, not bad *iift:= )
-
*<wt a- [wtrffin ti:- f-w ww m
hence also called w.vw:). r . H J Not doing or acting, void" of
or action (ft.mnjff). The
awi a- [* n.] Not
. fit for the
i
T: letter ait
in the cars. Bg. io. 33.

ears; not
wfi a- [ f!j.-*ns S^T i. n. i
iw a. Ved. Unwise, foolish. <t. [T. ST.] Causeless, gro-
J undless, spontaneous; *0mm rt
Not cutting- 2- [1^-5? * *.' 'af'i
WlW K. 37 disinterested friendsi
t Accidentally, sud-
TV J Dwarfish.
5?5ii nt Hfafntwf: U. 6
denly, unexpected, all of a sud- or Ab-
m. [f. .] Not an agent;
'
den; aww^T'ia*! ? fJWTtft < gw.: H- sence of a cause, motive, or grou-

n <*iTi P. III. 3 191 g^LWTi I coming by chance, an accident- ndiWCTfiVHi tjfiri7<r K. 167 causeles-
Sankhya; a subordinate age- al visiior.-2 Without cause r sly, without cause or ground; i*rc-
nt; orir-m an inferior or subordi- in vain; fw-
ground, causelessly, fm^t Ku-4-7)
nate position- qwr flljiiirih ft^ftnwi Pt- Ms. 3 1571
*n!^ ?rtW5it
WMI. a. [*. 9 ] I Without work, 2. 65 ? -?H$wit imr% Dk 1351 -f''i-'ai
causelessly, in vain!
idle; inefficient. -2 Disqualified Y l. 132! st 3 ftg- j MS. 9 177.
for performing the necessary rites, ? Jfig i: ^fî Mv- 441 11
2.
wicked, degraded; w^qf ^tjrfr if) : R. 14. 5$. 73. Ratn. 2 in vain.
Rv. io. 22 8. -3 (Gram.) Intran- r^bAw a. Not adapted for
sitive, generally in this sense ar- ear-rings (P. VI- 2- 155).
?: "?" ] I Accidental, untoward)
*.-. (.) I Absence of work; <*wm a- [T. r.] Got without
absence of necessary observances; unexpected, sudden; meanness; vwfamvi Bh-
wfi: *Mv. 5.39 out of season; 3. 51.
neglect of essential observances; Improper, not fit
iHraniîvn: U- be done. -T An
inaction; oft jrft ^laps 4- to improper, unwor-
U. 6! ^na ft thy or bad act, a criminal or sin-
Bg. 4. 17, I8.-2 An improper act; Mai. 5. 31-; 'gwnt giit K- ful action m
*m tj^tîtf j*rni Mk.
crime, sin. -CoMP.-wissoa. I. unen- 172. 2 Destitute of stem or sto- 3 ((lfJqinT^5ti).-COMP. Vftô. I.
gaged, unoccupied, idle. 2. cri- ck. Comp.-fin a. Suddenly born an evildoer, one who commits a
minal- from action, or j. free or produced -în: unexpected oc- misdeed; ?iqinr*'ri Jmun*if*tKot:
T^l
doing an improper act :-**: i. en- Ms- 11.240 2. one_that neglects
joyment of freedom from the fruits 5. 2--'"n 'Tin a. dying as soon as
:
one's duty; ^^wn<?iftr: (srOTm)
of action 2. renunciation of self-
; born; perishing soon afterbirth H. 5 Io7.
righteousness. 3fi a lazy, indo- 4- 83. -U* a sudden attack of colic- [ 111% arnn: <r*i JCT ]
sf^ra
a,
lent. *<*t
Unexpectedly,
arfv- all of a I Untimely, premature, inoppor-
sudden, suddenly. tune, unseasonable, out of season!
sitivei I*iwn'?T^R*f'i?^!iti .
p
- Ha-
** U. 2, R 15. 441
S- 2- 12; wt .
nc Mai. 1. 1 8 un- Katn- 3-2 [ T *rs!: ] Not black,

white .-*: [*. ] Wrong, inauspi- effect on, prevailing Not developed or perfected, unri-
74 taking
cious or unseasonable time, not against, even mountains. pe. immature m One not legally
regnrdeJ as a daughter and placed
the proper time ( for any thing ); awr: adv. [fft: n.] Not from .
on a level with sons, ( sftw^* w*-
*: ?43iraiir:%<raq Ve. 3; *: $**
any*where(in com p. only). -C 'MP.
mftafSg Mu. 7 **i$ iiftm wrm
i *<*: N- of 5iva ( not movable
ffâi )
n MS
* nt m ?^TT grfq ft^f ?rrfg-
-,
according to some, a
tr
R- 12. 8l at an improper time i

from any cause). *ra a. [ TIW 9. 136;
w?r*i ffe mnminr9t wfrw: 12- 33 qB?itti w Secure, not threa-
nin]
daughter who is not by a formal
declaration but only mentally ap-
takes no account of proper or im- tened from quarter, free any
wfc pointed to supply an heir for her
proper 4tme i tT?jrm fts^'m from danger or fear, safe; r "'^ 3TI -
mi'* ftmr *T * father
grot q<if *; *TH urn a^tfi aim: U. ^2-
in'i s'l 1"?- (
aranv iwi" rjpm *g; H- I. 17 does ^ qî^zng-WJtqra'^ v. I. for

not die a premature death R^fS w,TgTfn qr ftq'a Kull.)
;
'
5.35. wfriftj^ also in
n An unperformed act; non-per
mtn?j*i 51 ifTwm?^ sfti. s. ^ M the same sense.
formance of an act; an unheard-of
3- 105 in season or out of season worth-
arjsni* a. Ved. Fruitless, deed; a)fn 5 u^tqin: itm Ait. Br.
Comp IS*-?" a flower blossom-
ing out of season jwrfw w less*(etym- doubtful;.
Not a
COMP. aw a unsuccessful.-ai a .
afjw [ gM
;
H. i
a.] unpractised in arms. anwi a I.
*iiw ffc H. 3. 23, a bad omen
base metal, gold or silver; *jw
boding some evil--f[SRt: a pump- SH Ki. 1.35 sold or silver.-2 any
ignorant, foolish, having an unfor-
.
kin produced out of season i(fig-) med mind. 2. not indentified with
base metal. Brahma or the Supreme Spirit.
useless birth.-^.-afw.-fiw a. pro-
duced out of season t premature, wj* a. [ w?iw
mean, of a low family
TW ] Low,
A a?^
p :
5i5 a. unmarried, <**. a. not
unseasonable. 1*5: an untimely sinful or guilty, innocent--*ii adv.
rara sfg^Ti: jM ?rr%: H*^m N. of as ^ has not been done before; *c
cloud N- of the great-grandfather
;
Siva. r N. of Parvati. WfWPTlIl. 4

of the poet Rajasekhara *^s: ungrate- 3690.
-WT^J: an unseasonable rise or atj^Trf a. Low-born, of
[*i. a.] i ful.-ai, -515 a.
ignorant; f^fîra Bg.
gathering of clouds; wiwraiflwm-
no high descent. -2 Not belonging 18, 16 through unrefined under
to the earth, not earthly; il^TOtrtni-
jnmnwro^Hw: R. 4. 61- 2. mist or standing.
fog -w unseasonable or improper ftiiMjant K. II (a pun on the
word; i tiztri arm faim ).
"fit *fmâ. [
H. n.
] Not skilful or
time. F? a- I. not enduring delay
clever, clumsy, awkward, unfit for
or loss of time) impatient, not. wssrs a. [=1. n.] I Inauspicious, doing anything.
biding one's time. 2. not able to eviC unlucky, unfortunate. -2
hold out ( for a long time ), un- Not clever or skilful. * Evil; A
fff a. Unfit to be done. fq
able to stand a protracted siege raiais^5irnwT(rRT r: H. 2.141 crimei an improper act.
( as a 5* ) H. 3. 137. guards from evils.
"fw a [ a. ] Uncuti undimi- -
a. fin wr TCT ] With- '"J? <* [" a -l One who does not nished or unimpaired;"^ of un-
out any thing, quite poor, utterly cheat, an honest man.
impaired splendour.
destitute, indigent, penniless! f%-
**: a* lisa: q^t Ku- 5. 771 *
w^K aa.
having
I Resulting in good,
good issue.-.? Unlimited; wftf a- O !t. ] Not slender or
!??: MN*ft Si. 4. 64 unbounded. *: [i j ?* ftofS, weak, full, entire, strong. COMP
disinterested. * That which is ?.anj TTo^; ^ tjrt
*J: N. of a king of Ayodhya.
grffrra itrPi^?ft
w
j
worth nothing. 3i, yft. ^: ] I The sea, the re- w^tfr a- enjoying full prosperity ;
-5r*t: great splendour or prosperi-

wf-wm Renunciation of every ceptacle of waters (Hgî^jqn: yaft
a?jqrO >ima U^TOK: Nir.l. -2 The ty Ki. 5. 52.
thing, voluntary poverty (
sun anf^fqltK^cm 3îa atfqnl n^fa a- [ H. a. ] Not tilled; not
?jcm:.)-3 A tortoise in general .-'^q
. a..
f* Poverty, l^sw^sft). -4 King of tortoises growing or ripening in unplough-
R 5. 16-
sustaining the world- -5 A stone ed land, growing exuberant or
ww^ftmr m. or rock. wild j"i $s wwr?: Ki. I. 17 ;so
Poverty, o^m tq sr?R, ar'q &c.
ui-ter destitution- =iH3(W above- aftTjq:, fft^<r
a [^rfia $$ qw] Not de-

i 5 SM ^ finwjgVn? R. 14. 77.
$ a. Not knowing any- ceitful.-2 Bald; beardless. 3 a- [i. f.] Not black,
thing, quite ignorant; i^nftfî^tj Buddha, a deified saint-
ifcv * ^t* : mrt Bh. 2. 8. white, pure. si: [="'% f it
aiftft?** a. Not productive of .
[T *.] Free from dif- The spotless moon; ^5r at
anything, useless, ficulty. t^ Absence of difficulty, $sot: |in win: -
--Comp. W*. a.
immaterial;
of ^wfirt <** K. 242 power- ease, facility. virtuous, tree from black deeds,
less to do anything) iHprwsufijj- ai?n a. [1H1*S"I rfi: , r-
a.] i Not innocent-
ft?*** Ve- 3. dont; undone-, unperformed ; H w*3 a. ["iRa ^.gfiM^ >w] Un
3fminrff;at^ nyinm, Ms. ft. 168;
**fif: [WBJTWI i?: it.
K.J Infamy, conscious (W5w)i ^j yjunlw^ Rv
fw ^n*rf(i Hîi, 1 17. -2 Wrongly or
ill-repute, disgrace- I- 6. 3. Owgwrq); shapeless (?).
differently, donei fnrf m'ôirfV wgii
^"Sa. [T. n.] i Not blunted, ?>giqf( sft qrf?W; In-
% a. [-wfitoiwr:, WT:, ^H^-II
5RTF!|^ ;
-3.
unobstructed; comeplete, not ready (as 'foodis ai ?,5Ti q] Hairless, bald; having
9H5irajmi^ J3<?n :
Ve. I- 2.-2 Vigorous, able Knvork- ?!t t ffltf^srn; (st^funt ) Ms. 10. very few or very bad hair.
-3- Fixed; rw* Heaven- 114 not cultivated (*fgH?r*q KulL);
^ wjrsn
<j. Not bluntedi
BWij- minnN ( wfacif ) 10. 94
f flisr The betelnut palm, Areca (with
8mr|;: R. i. ig penetrating all ftgi* wmfcr'lQili.X-j uncreated. -5 out a *2 or bend, as it grows with
sciences ;
One who has done no workb. 6 a straight stem)-
mm
a. Not -wet or mosit;tw
^] a dice-
ma: n*q <*wa, H m TV. ] A a sort of disease of the eyes. board ( UJT B'^fa'lfmaia aj^raqsi *uj.
mother. ) arwrq:
ara See under **5. a. [
=i. a. ] i Unwearied [ arsjiT,
untroubled, not annoyed, undis- a gambler;

w*g:Ved. [
.
/.] i wrîm w turbed indefatigable. -2 Not keeper of the dice or gambling
Night darknes, gloom. -2 Light,
i
rnarred, unimpaired,* tablet also ar^nq; ( ansfrarat smr
ray- -3 Ointment. v<raif)gtft S. 5- 19 of
unimpaired anjroit $RT wynim 51 aaw:
a*[TT-w"f^] An armour (3"h)- or unblemished beauty; ajwrar ). *dr:
fti om W3<w*i K- 12 unmarrec hypotenuse, praticularly of the
wsi a. Ved. [ ar? ia> T^ i In-
]
triangle formed with the gnomon
active, steady, firm (fNr). 2 Hoot- state, perfection. -3 Not labourec
of a dial and its shadow ( astr.
less; profitless. v. fortifica- A or elaborate. -COMP.
argument of the latitude.-fW,-
)
tion or rampart (irwn:); banner(P). a. unwearied in

actions-^ a.
*i? a- [H. a.] skilful in
not confused, distinct; gambling,
arsga. [=nfe^4w] i, Without fz: [ ?jw ? e 5 ^] tne pupil
sacrifices;devoid of energy, po- J?rt
K. 293 given in plain, distinct
of the eye *tf*s,-% a skilled in
werless; unwise. -2 Devoid of will terms (of unfaded colour). -*<T a. dice-, so "iK,
not swerving from-religious vows> *&C.-i* [9K?ftftt
or volition (?wwl?a), epithet of ] an astronomical figure
unwearied in observing them. ar?j.
God.
v-fti n.
[
sifter w. qr?: tfcrtt si 5> Pi
-
q**0 Devoid of orderi confused-
i .-!?: [ ? a. ] gambling, .
-2 Without the power of going a?g ] -2 I To reach- playing at dice i* the circle of
or moving ( qi^^f", wr*nuiy^q).
To pass through, pervade, pene- sensual passions; rgftqftn ^
j^ :
: I Want
of order, confusion, trate ( mostly Ved.- in :these sen- 37 ( also axis and wheels ). *
ses). -3 TO accumulate, increase
irregularity (*wwre:). -2 Absence [ ansjm 3"î *\-* ] i direct knowle-
of motion or movement. -3 Bre- Caus- To cause to pervade- dge or cognition. 2 a thunderbolt
ach of propriety or decorum; I An axis-
a j
an?: [ &.-:] axle,
pivot; #* Ms. 8 291 FS<J w$r: P. i : A diamond. 4. y q v
.
( m
Vikr. o. 3 V-474-5i. 12.2, 18.7. Jtft some of these senses ). -*: N- of
Mv. 2. 50. indecently, immode- Dk- I axle-pole. -2 The pole oi Vishnu, nro.-fom the science of
stly; aw**MitiH*igftg MV' 6- in a cart- -3 A cart,
cars also wheel. gamblings '^skilled in the prin-
-4 The beam
of a balance. -5 Ter- ciples of gambling.
disorder.
w<T a. [ *. ] Unsurpassed, restrial latitude. 6 die f r A [ arejrmt
unconquered- *u [ *wa *3*i- playing with; cube. 7 The seed ,
tarat?! si'i-ni, *. a. ] The egg plant of which rosaries are made, 8 A Judge ( one who tries law-suits ).
(??<"). solanum Melongena- weight equal to 16 mashas and a superintendent of gambling.
*mv a- [ "ifi* fipn iw ". .
]
called vf. -9 N
of the plant Ter- ?t%^ m. [ar^Tffa, f^r-fSift a gan ,_
I Inactive; dull, torpid- -2 With- minalia Belerica (fw4m) the seed bier, gamester) so 8?o:, f^f-%_
out essential works. --3 Abs-
taining from religious rites.
of which is used as die; also
the nut of this plant; TMt^jfmw.
;i
VI- 4. 19. em: [ ^da
.
] w
-4 gambler, dicer. -{i dice-play,
Without action of any kind, epi- * 1? 51 <*)*! 3^ fllT T gambling; mf*u. a c i ass ot wor(j s:
thet of God. -5 Worthless, g-pud Chan.Up.; soWTfa<$rqr5iTfi:.-io A mentioned in P. IV.

4. 19. erfa.
for nothing -qt [*. a.] Inactivity; shrub producing the rosary seed, jsra-3$ ] dispute at play. ?-
neglect of duty; jwmin%qi q* Eleocarpus Ganitrus ; the seed a- [ ar^:
at* airoqa vi: yu: ] unlucky at dicfe
\
^"HFqifaqiqi 3 "!- of this plant, as also of another ( opposed to 8jfBzr fon d O f
raf i aftaw n nA
serpent; hence or lucky in gambling).-^:
m a. [i. a.] Not cruel. -T: N.
plant (s'?Rfj.-
a curve. -12 Garuda.-l3 N. of a
of a Yadava, a and uncle friend son of Rdva//a.-i4 The soul--l5 M>*-] I. N. of Vishwu
was he who induc-
of Krishna. [It Knowledge ( usually sacred )- 2. N. of the plant (siTwu) Trophis
ed Rama and Krishna to go to -16 Law; a lawsuit legal proce- ;
Aspera- 3-a wheel; 4. any one who
Mathura and kill Kamsa- He dure. -17 A person born blind. -18 bears a wheel, or who holds dice-
told the two brothers how their The lower part of the temples '3j ( I*, ) the yoke attached to
father Anaka-Dundubhi, the prin he fore-part of the pole of a car.
cess Devaki and even his own f<tv<n\ wyfii Hmiw srr
) i- An f: [ar% a>!FT â:] dice-rogue,
father Ugrasena had been insult- organ of sense; ft*"raifcniis*rrfi! a gamester, a
ed by the iniquitous demon Pt. 2-154 an obje- gambler-^w: [a?j-
ft?5rniJf<i >
Kamsa.and told them why he had ct of sense; m. also m%ii;*q*J?}-

] a bull or ox
frej-f<_fa*ii?q!T: yoked
been despatched to them. Krish- 91"? Hhijg. 2 The eye, only at o tne pole ol a cart qs [9. a. 3
na consented to go and promised the end of Comp. ; sfwmsj, RTWJ :a court of law 2- depository of
to slay the demon within 3 nights &C.-3 Sochal -salt, sea-salt--4 egal documents. 3=3^1423 q. v-
which he succeeded in doing. ] Blue vitriol ( from its crystalli |
3T>in Jlt cq^^f/ftjif t(^
atifihi a. [ siifta =sw qw ] Free sed shape ). [ cf. L- axis; Gr.
judge. qft~///rf. [
from anger.-*: [".a.] Absence or akshan or axun, old Germ- ahsa\ P. II- I. lo p
suppression of anger; wwwiqtf: Germ- achse. COMH art the
( fftxrro ) Bh. 2. 82; regarded as axle or its end, the anterior end ?3ii HRm : ra
tobe a
*t. 3 so as
one of the tan duties of an ascetic- of the pole of a car- waqfta: oser (byan unlucky thrOwof dice)
ai^mf a. Free from anger. T: -*: a linch-pin, a pin which
N. of a prince, son of Ayutayu. fastens yoke to the po- TV. ) w.= q. v.
the Indigo plant.
6
well-versed who is *8<T <*CT!: P. VIII. 2 .-2 N of the 2oth year in

in law, a judge. cast m: [*. *.] n%. widSk. ] Having eyes i an$r-
the cycle nf jupiter- JT ( snjw
tyrt
ofdce.-oi?: of the sageGau- N o*?t: *!: Rv Io. /I. 7. )5n:a-ni )N. of a day which is
lama, founder of the Nyaya sy- said to confer undying religious
*V1 a- [* ] I ( a ) Uninjured,
stem of philosophy, or a follower unhurt i fnw: msjw Tf: Ku. 4. merit; si^s fft*3froi ffoiftm wwft ^ i
Of that system ( W *i 9 II%O|THI: Dk. 3< ^viii T*

tin: <i<i'5W( aur""^ ft Ve. Mu. 6. 8. R. 2 56.
6. 43' 4- 4- : 5iva ( possessing im-
(</) Unbroken, whole) not cru- perishable qualities). the mm
i^ pi UM? ri pg- shed, undivided ( ** festival falling on the third day
fc: TV-) "ft" [* " 1 I. in- f*'g Pt. I. ! f* of the bright half of Vaisakha
jury to the organs. 2. [*v (fiiprCTi- I Siva- 2 Thra- ( the first day of OTg* ) which is
Asvalayana. :
*q <fi<un aircviînqi "ri^-w^ ] N. of shed and winnowed rice dried in said to secure permanence to all
the plant rafnwi. w: ( **. ) a the sun (pi.) whole grain, entire
i
actions performed on the day
degree of latitude.-"*!*: |>. .
J a unhusked and pounded, rice wa-
cart-load. -*?: [*. n. ] mad pas- shed with water, and used as an
sion for gambling. m* [iixi article of worship in all religious the hea-
w] I any thing as large as dices and sacred ceremonies i ven.
dice. 2- a moment of time of a festival ob ! N.
; ) twinkling
eye. of an served by the 7th day women on
**!*!, gj [wsjnoif Riw-ijj] a rasa- R.2 21, *i7ivfliT.'moii;5ijnt 7. 2S.-3 of the dark half of Bhadrapada(?)
ry, string of beads ( Barely (w:)t 3^mr iwi nnw:* said : w^nWi Parvtj.
to be also M. ('J^'ifRTTft). * i Corn, *?w
[|tg ?iTi! 1% "iT.i ..]
a.
Ku. 5. II, 6- 6 grain of any kind- -2 Absence of That wich cannot decay\ imperi-
K. 151. It is loss or ruin \
good, well-being shable; ?
made of v?py seeds, corals, crys- w$m ^n?g ^t*g $m wijin!:. 5 Eunu- i: 6'. 2. 131
tals, rubies, gems &C.-2 N. of *- ch (also m. ), W A virgin, a mai- C^TCT Dk. 109 inexhaustible.
flffr. iwiii aiafct agmwtqiftai *wr- den not deflowered, blemished -COMP.-a?* a libation of water
Ms- 6. 23. ( wjrti l
"f"- or enjoyed; wwm jt ym 5ir<.-2 N. mixed with honey and sesamum,
of a plant *?Wf.-COMP, fn%: a offered in i'raddha ceremonies
virgin, not yet blemished by sexu. after the ft??H
'
(SJI^^R 3 w^-
al intercourses ST *?!?(wfti%:
TV. ). T.H: Ms. 9 1761 q?*rew(wJPrs 10 5. the 9th day of the bright
] One addicted to gambling,
a?jr5t a-
halt of Asvina.
[
[ *j fl. 1 an unfair
:
gambler. "ift^t >, i. Devoid of the Ks- ^
.]
hatriya caste-, *i*jl ^rge^m it^ri a.]

. Imperishable, indestruc-
i
i a gambling house, the gambl-
wgl !a?t Ms. 9- 322
tible,undecaying, epithet of the
ing table- 2 [snpCT *nrai*-i gin- Supreme as well as the Individual
ui w am ] a
place of contest, The soul; "ty< ^5ri%
arena, wrestling ground ( H* ft Rv- Ku- 3. 50-,
s
I. 89 8i
^V ^9\Br. Ar. Up. In
classical literature^ used only in
15.
engaged in, addicted to gambl- Ihe declension of %.
ing; what has occurred in gam- the unconcerned
9* a. [i. a.] i Unfit, incompe-
bling -n <u%wv<i ffl$* the zodia- ?< ow wjr.-i. Fixed,
cal circle tent, unable-, *i^*, iw.*, qof<.' (Spirit;;
g^: Beleric M>roba- firm, unalterable. *: I 5iva- -2 Vi-
&c.- Unable to bear or endure,
lan. 51^ perfect skill in, or con-
not forbearing, non-forbearinn shnu. 3 sword- -p Sound, word, A
versancy with, gambling (Jit.
the heart or innermost nature of impatient! *r tJm"i?q S. 3 un- speech (Ved-\ t [?I-H*: Un. 3.
able to brook delay, admitting of $: ': '-inftfa
dice or gambling 70, i
afgî 9îr^3Tirn6t.]
K. 131.
) i
aw'rfwi(mit no delay, t*$m U'i<*r*5iif: R. 13 I ( a ) A
the alphabet ;
'
letter of
16 .-IT [. .] I Impatience, into- Bg- 10. 33 gifn(mfi, :
m, -
] N. of lerances envy, jealousy siasjw i
c (6) a syllable)
a free S 2 83, the mono-
îflanfRu utjt: S. I. 8 as if envy-
- -
ing ( jealous of) the deer's speed. syllable iw*$r Bg. 10. 25, Ms- 2-
Gaming, playing with dice, a -2 Anger, passion. 78,84- I25(sacred syllable). Hence
game at dice-
wv 11 a. ['iftw 9^ ft"] I Unde- ( c ) a word or words, speech col
nflws*
caying, exempt^from decay, impe- lectively ;
rajsw^w^S. 3-
;] A
kind of part of wood re- rishablei undying- unfailing, in- 25. -,
ai|t ^frqî;i'?
j
.tfoi U- 4< <g*wiP
lating to a wheel ( **;gfa^t8^: exhaustible, -,
M- 3 words) HT$J-
)
if-
y. 3. wy'r
)
tied to the cart or its pole ( ? ).
jfr.'
a f%BT?)T-
SJTC
Ms- 3. 11-2 A document letter
itai His^* (
Inopportune, unseasonable. 4.23; itiii>Tv &c- ), sacred writing i writing in

a ini"n sfwftaii^^ra R. I3--2
3 general ( in pl.h *Pf W**: SHFOIOTTW
} Steady, firm.
.
. IT.
not frail or Poor, without house or habita- s)nfwfn i Pt- 3. 941 n^â-frr
transitoo steadfast
( as gaze or look
).
,
tion, such as a hermit or 1

i ftfigiH
?g: V 2.-3 The hi-
ghest Deity or Godhead, the
n ). v. i The Supreme Spirit indestructible Spirit, Brabma (^
3i
] I. Syllable by syllable. 2 To
3. 15; the very letters literally fa tree a SOi
| Se
*%% a. [ wfym ] Relating to
mjiarwChan. Up.~4 Religious aus- letteis or syllables-
of the 8 conditions
terily, penance.-- 5 Sacrifice- 6
>r
privileges attached to lande.l
Water-7 The sky.--8 Final beati- I
] The rainy season.
tude, emancipation from further
property ( ?
).
See under a^?r .
a. (* a
transmigration. --9, Cantinuance, ]
Undecayed, per
10 Right, : f. [^.a.] Intolerance, non- manent, uninjured, unoecaying,
permanence. justice
(Ved. in these two senses). -II N- orbearancei envy, jealousy.anger, unfailing.^ Water. -2. 100000
I
of a plant. Achyranthes Aspera- mpatience. million. -CoMp.-fr-5a (aio) N.

12 A measure of timei equal to 9 a. [ *"!$! Ji' "^ ] Free from oflndra, giving permanent help,
one-fifth of a Kashtha. -CoMP rtificial salt. r. Natural salt or having unfailing wealth
(?).
i* I of a syllable. 2- alpha-
a^part
bet-*: [i. a.] meaning (of words); !nm??nr n COMP. Water
f% >ii w: 5. 5 * a [^. wj
nln'ST .
Imperishable.
5ojj H.a.] natural salti Imperishable nature.
ft:/.
.
2.26.) i5i tw itngqifiiw %*!!. a. [=. a.] Ved. Not de-
ascribe) writeri copyist) afrit ^ft*>^ n Ms. 3 creasing in wealth) destitute of a
9*: ,-jftfi, or 257 ( dwelling, unsettled (?).
"I*,' also 5-73i _ n.
. .
1 10; sime.Uraes used for food that

H u-^j .
^] getting out a differ- of a plant, sfwnwfSif Guilan-
ent meaning by the omission of a may be eaten at times unfit for dina or Hyperanthera Moringa
he performance of religious dii- Sea-salt.
letter (e- g- ftolf^wwjH *r-'<iitfr|
ies; a class of objects such as
%* <ft<-ni*w: *'.gj: n<3j>?) where cow's milk, ghee, rice, &c^ See si4f* or ar%s.
another meaning may be got by n (5) a. a.] Not intoxi-
omitting * in *>?!:, i. e. by taking
[<i.
Un. 3. 1556] " cated. i: [* jprâ
?g:) ^q -ffi I a metre regu-
.
37jor; &c. ( which I The eye '
,
*.a.] N. of the tree (M ar

by the number of syllables
. .
lated ;rasps or sees objects )< changed . ti
it contains; 9\* fsuw mxfi ?TI *rr>r- Stnz). .Sea-salt-
j 3i$r at the end of a Bah uvrihi
tllfl fxT ffIfl^(HTT>i 3tIT?TnaTfTf
I
'-OMP. /tfl when a limb of the a. Ved. [ 3iSr?] Quick
*>^ 2 of unshaken resolve; reso-
I
>ody is indicated as WWWWJTT, other- according to others ( g: ) a kind
lut; ( anj' wise ^r*rajn *iîe: in Avyayi Co- of net.
ftsu5! Bft'sfawfi J*T );'an ;
epithet of mp. also it is changed to *$r (*, fl. [*< a-] I Unbroken,
y<roit swf* &c. The number two;
), 2 uncurtailed.-2 Not conquered or
f'? a reed or pen P ;-ftj"ft) the sun and moon [ cf. L. defeated, successful afgooiigiu?: Ve.
(ft) ;
Ht5 g^f] writing oculus; Ger, auge; Gr. oks ekks, I. 2.-3 Not trodden or beaten, un-
a. arrangement. OMP. *q: twinkl-
Zend ashi^ ] *.
j*qs"\m* H: V- 2-2. the

of letters! _ usual, strange; wfltôrigcniTwinTTj-
ing; iTT^T4>q tNfflHfl R. 15. 67.~^^-~ fa Si. I- 32. being not practised
alphabet. 3 scripture .
4 7:,-flT<t [f.a.] the eyeball,
or experienced. -4 inexperienced,
pupil of the eye. vr a. [
qm a. not expert.
:
I having
a- [*. a.] Not small or in-
5 syllables ("i%i=Gr. pentas five) I visible, prese.ntn
significant. 5: N. of Siva-
6 wj q5<JT ^ frtm st isiK4f'cjt%>: Ait.
Br- C<"'âi'rej'rfir ^tawi^ jprnfrTifa). rankling in the eye. an eye-sore
^9^ / [*.".] Absence of hun-
ger, satiety-
2. N- of a metre of lour lines being a thorn in the eye, hated-;
~
(fsjq^T ftn^; each having five sylla at? fff" ?Twt wnr Dk. 1 59
Ved. I That which tends to cause
bles (une dactyl and -one spondee) [ *. a. the root of the eye.
]
-)tar a. having a share in the -stn [ i.
a. ] the eyelash- -
n. absence of hunger (Sjnimiflwi yj).
sylla-
bles (of a prayer? ). -JjA^r tablet a coat of the eye- 2 a dis- -2 Not liable to hunger.
[i?. ], .
R. 18. 46--"w: [sryniii 3'<nfa ^rraii^ ease of the eye pertaining to ai^ a. [* *] Destitute of fieldsi
m 5^ HT] a scholar, student.-^ [t. this coat.-qa, a. Ved. fallaing into uncultivated- * I A bad field
the eye, hence hurtful, adv.
a.] the beginning of the alphabet
the letter M.
'
a little, as much as a mote ( as '
Ms. 10.71. --2 Not a good geo-
"JT?<*r finger 511%
speech i
'
speaking by means o much as could fall into the eye ), metrical figurr.--3 (fig.) A bad
vr a. C w?"' ^fai: visible, per-
finger signs. vfa a. unlet- ]
pupil, unworthy recipient
or recep-
teredi illiterate, not knowing how ceptible, manifest; (hence) true
tacle (of any thing). --CoMP.n?.
to read or write. rea l .."if^ji [n. a.] collyrium, a kinc
Eiiffi:/. [ i. n. ; .
distinct articulation of syllables of balm (for the eyes).-*: (A also'

destitute of spiritual knowledge i
N. of a plant (q%FTtHfftf used to )

TO9T [ *. ". ] the science o not knowing the true nature ot the
heal some varieties of the eye-dis
( mystic ) syllables theory o ;
^nt or body
"an Dk II
ease yci .
[winging] the eye anc SO
sf \f'* tw: ) i
'ror=i
the eyebrows taken collectively.-
[ wejnurt arrange
<ra] .
naent'ot letters, writing alphabet a side-look HfsjV sfî ".]

=i. Having no field,
i.] A vowel, a letter leer, a look with the eyelids par not the master of a field ;
^ s
aTH5?i: qi^vwrqw; Ms. 9. 49
tially closed.
8
,
"JfS: Ku. 7. 28 everlasting ,-uwbro- or wandering through mountains
N. of a tree
JIT TV. ken. -3 unrefutecl wild ( fnftwr );
] 1
Ûnimpaired (
Mar. ifi Si).-2. A &C. wfp^T ) T*i!TT?J JTOIItiT M- 3

Ki.
never disappointed; ?m<B nnf<n- 1. 36.(-* Jbitumen.
walnut , a tree bearing an oily
"Wi R- 9. 13 whose prowess a. [ fflLif. 51. ;r. er.
] Not
nut-
fttfnra: $s knows no repulse or defeat - going, -*B: A tree.
iMfST?*:
f5i <M:
[ aj^-ajt? aiv:
?;*ft i a^;-3)i
(
m TV,] also
ai>-
* a always festive-api:
*
*^ <J. I Countless, immense;
""Wfmn!T)TOT Dk. I.-2 Not de-
written as a?te--?
time or season which yields its serving to be counted (a?g 13)
usual produce of flowers &c- worthless, immaterial-
.
w] Not agi- wira: /. =). a.
i Want of re-
tatedi unmoved. *: i Absence of {a.) fruitful, bearing fruit in due [ ]
sort or recourse,
The season- necessity.-2 Want
agition--2 tying post Of an
elephant. ^
** a. [ T. n. ] Not dwarfish,
of access
(wwj m
(lit. & fig.); anfl** * 1
short stunted not small, great

'WOTTW mgrirar Ram- ;
3)$fti tyr&A ftnisin, g^r-tom

. [ or^ i
in)tmm<M
Ai"&i 53. *. n. ] Immovable, imper-
awoi iôr ftrsmpr: Dk. 3. fra^ Ku. 5. 64. See
turbable wjhw liiYosrwra R.I/. tm a. [
=r. *. ] Not dug noti
under
win
*ft.
(m) * fl i Helpless, with-
i
44 was unassailable "W I A par- buried.- -n:- * A natural lake or

out any resort or resourse ( 9i^r-
.
ticular sage ( )H>*t fSpfhiftnfaHMi: pool of water a bay : i

especially
a pool before a temple- nr^n^rr Dk. 9 4^?nnpri *m\
^5mm: mfw TPIÔJ ITJ?T: jRiV^?:
;
an*? a. Ved. Y- 1. 346 the last resource or shift*

3?$fb--q"rprr -Kin: utfn:-Tv. ). 2 N. [ftr sii
of a Buddha. 3 An immense Unwearied ;
Rv. Mb.
number, said to be 100 rw. I. 38. II, unwearied in their
5 a. [=nfw IR! ttitt qw]
COMP. w* [ a$ftara ipi si$rivj ] course. i
*! [!..] Not fatigued Healthy, sound, free from disease,
a sort of *w* or armour referred .
1.
to in Tantras.
or wearied 2 Not involving
in good health <h$ Ms. 8. 107. ;
-2 (n^-HwSi a,^ *_ n ) Not S pea k. ,

fatigue.
*fo a. %a wr TV.
a^f^rg
'
ing or telling-3 Free from judicial
[irft-a
affliction.-?: [ *rfta rfl hiTt wuci, ] i
I Whole,
VI. 1 89 P. .
with B* <
entire, complete oft i
A medicine, a medicinal drug; fr%
Vart. ] A large army consisting Ms. I. 59 i & entirely -2 Not nTSIH^HtOHl^: ft If qj^ fj pr ,
of 21870 chariots, as many ele- uncultivated or fallow, ploughed 29 ; i^ldtww 4îrfiir ftifo^
phantS) 65610 horse, and 109350 Ms. 218-2 Health, freedom from
/.
foot- (landMânrw^. the universal spirit.
disease aftr=it^T^"> ftar ^r * T%-
;
31^01 a- [ yrs-fi '-wfirta aitf w I A tree in 2 rasi i?jf?t: ^5 JJiawm frqi^^t

i
general.
Un- 3. 17 ] Unbroken (aw*X $oi ): A dog trained to the f? w4 Ms- 11. 238 (aw?: iîm^:
Time- chase. fcwjftfllqR3 Kull. )-3 The science
aifJiTT ind. Ved. I Tortuously. *T^T, a- Not of antidotes,- one of -the 8 parts of
wearisome, nol
circuitously, in a crooked way ,
fatigued ?* continuous flow ol
i medical science-
TFH-OITT ^tm. Sat Br- ( ^snrifor,
speech regarded as one of the
ftftrift ). Wrongly * ??; Ved- wants of the Jainas. . VI. 3. 70] A physician?
teeking to hurt in awrongful way. siwa ind An exclamation of Den- P. To have good
an=ojim. a. Going through, joy T? to utter this exclamation.
; health.
penetrating. WWifh; /. Infamy, ill-repute ,
STIR a. STIT
q. v.
wl :
[
<j-3iir n. n. ] N. of a ** a- disgraceful, disreputable. awr .
[
=>
"igR^ft, iR-ia, *i. a.
J
tree (finw) Buchanania Latifol a. I Not fit to be walked in or app-
. . . . fa$, ) I To wind, curli move tortu- roached, unapproachable, inacces-
Bad conduct ( ',
)
< a child- ously, or in a zigzag way-2Togo (lit. & fig.); qWwiwre*: &c.
sible
ish freak or whim -2 inconceivable, incomprehensi.
" a . [ <3?-'J7, =i. a. ] Unbro. 3TT[ff T^cflfa; JTH-i- 1. fT. ] I
ble; ^niT
fm: God transcends
ken, whole, entirei complete aw* Unable to walk, not going, not in
mind (conception or thought ) ni:
H"JWt qrafw S. 2. lo sjw9i : 51^ i
a position to go; 3i>F> &q&: i/fifa p HI^'RTIfsrflY^Tiit: Si. 3. 59- See
M,il- 2.. with uncliminished orb, VI. 3. 77 Sk--2 Unapprochable-n:.
under i r f also--Comp-- tt a- of
full ftfSiiw RfiifRT Ki. 9. 38
.
i unsurpassed or inconceivable na-
lo 63. undisturbed; Si- 4. 63-2
mountain; also a A ture, form, &c- it q^'ff Hflrfwnr
H: u. 5. 35 of unta-
stone; Hfn<rc Hfjrt KI. 1-9.
Mahanataka--3 aiinn A woman not deserving to
rnished, unsullied fame i 'Sftf\ A snake.-4The sun (*i T*sfit ar^Tfji
the 1 2th day of the bright half ~>eapproached (for co-habitation),
of utiuii'} i adv.
Uninterruptedly 'not going', the earth by its diurnal one of the low castes; f it n TR irm
Ki. I. 29. n;r *i nnww?i*<n3r t &c. COMP.
rotation causing day and night), -5
w*i* a- [ =1 liW-i Hrî=f=fi<j i A -ijir illicit intercourse.-'Tft'i. .
;'
05;- water-jar, as in'iTiwi (j?ffM).-6
*?=? Unbroken, not 'cap-
a.] I
The number seven (from the seven practising illicit intercourse -'"'-
able of being broken or divided, ffa a. relating to illicit intercou-
3ii^c?s) -Comp. -*Tff^r the daughter
epithet of y.nw 2 Full, entire, of themountain, N. of Parvat--">- 'fr*
H^^HIJ^ Ms
sei J (in)
*. [f. *.] I Not breaking, leaving *w m. [ am; qia: r
ati^t iw ]j T. a 1- 170-
.*
* -
entire-2 Non-refutation.-^: Time mountain-dweller- 2. a bird(t^ra'r) . .
**fa a. [ r. T ] i Unbroken, 3-the animal vw supposed to have I A kind of grass or plant (^*-
undivided.-2 Uninterrupted, per- 8 legs. 4. a lion.-^.
petual, undistun ed, continuous
rt.(>m vaar?i- j^r) commonly
called
Deptar-
i arat 3TITB i sisr
m frfavn Mu. i produced on a
j.) Andropogon Serratus- It is said to
\
mountain or from'atree roaming i be an antidote against the poison
9
of rats and mice -2 Any substance of a ram, and destroyed by a flash I- 52-, (fig.) .
pro-
that removes poison (fa^Tf'g^nrra). of his eye the Rakshasa's brother found, sound, v?ry deep, -"aw Mk.
*T5 .
[=1 ftrfcTi IT-3-, 5?.
3.] who attempted to avenge him- In I- 3- R 6.21; so'Sfrf,
g
gfî great a j ,
At;allochum, Amyris Agallocha- the course of his wanderings Rama "rî iwr |TFr^Tfwr<nT^fTrprm Toir: Ak-
awc3i% a Ved. Without good wiih his wife and brother came to un athomable, inconiprehensiole,
pasture grou'nds for cattle, barren the hermitage of Agastya who re- inscrutable. t:^ a dtep hole or
Rv. 6 47. 20. ceived him with the greatest kind- cha m. ^: N- of one of the 5 fires
ififT [fttqTK>T 3TJT ness and became his friend, adviser at the îfiwt Gr- agathos}.
[cf.
Un- 4. 179; or art
and protector- He gave R.ima the -COMP- 5T: [3TTr4 5T
a
jf^]
T<JHII% *arr%, or wr: jr a^
Tf^-^j
bow of Vishnu and accompanied pool or pond, deep-lake-
RJJPT: HITS: 5^TTt?!j;] i itcher-born,' 'r him to Ayodhya when he was res-
N. r>f a celebrated ^?/shi or sage. tored to his kingdom after his exile [wn ^
-2 N of the starCanopus, of which of 14 years The superhuman power A house;
\ TV-]
which the sage possessed is also Ms. 9-265; ^tff^ an incei diary
Agastya is the regent .-3 N. of 3.
a plant (5*1*0 Sesbana (or ./Eschy- represented by another legend, ac- 158, See *rmrc.
nomene) Grar.diflora- [ The Sage cording to which he turned king
Agasty! isaveiy reputed persona- Nahusha into a-serpent and after-
' s. TV.] i.Heaven-2
ge in H indu mythology. In the Rig-
wards restored him to his proper The sun or
veda he and Vasisfha are siidtobe form. In the south he is usually re- fire?-j A Rakshasa-COMP. *>-
the off-spring of Mil ra and Varu';a, garded as the first teacher of scie-
whose seed fell from them at the nce and literature to the primit ve dwelling in the heavea (as a god)i
Dravidian tribes, and his era is Rv. I- 135. 9; not to be stopped
Sight of the lovely nymph Urva5/ at by
a sacrificial sessior Part of the see. 1
placed by Dr- Caldwell inthe7thor threatening shouts (.?)
fell inlo a jar and part into water* 6th century B- C- The Puraas re-
from the former arose Agastya who present Agastya as the son of Pulas Ved. I Dest :
-
is, therefore, called Kumbhayoni, tya (the sage from whom the Rak-
of cow or rays; poor-3
shasas sprang) and Havirbhuva Wicked (?J. 3: i N. of Rahu.-2
Kumbha janm an ,Gha/odbhava,Ka- Darkness.
the daughter of Kardama- Severn!
lasayoni &c from the latter Vasi-
:
sh/ha From his perentage Agas>tya 'hymn-seers' are mentioned in his a- I Destitute of
attributes
Maitravarufti, Aurva-
is also called family, such as his twos jns, Indra-
(referring to God) -2 Having no
Seya, and, as he was very small
bahu, Mayobhuva and Mahen.ira, good qualities, worthless;
also others who served to perpetu- wjurririT-
when he wasborn, he is ahocalled ?ir:M. 3, Mk. 4-22 or a A
ate the family- The sage is repre-
:
[=t. ]
Manya He is represented to have fault, defect, demerit, vice' flsp *rtf
humbled he Vindhya mountains sented as a great philosopher, bene- mi&lTfo 5T^ tr
JOTTTOITT, Ms. 3 22)
volent and kind-hearte ., unsurpas- moTr knowing rnerit and deme-
by making them prostrate themsel- 3
ves before him when they tried to sed in the science of archery and to
higher and higher till they well-
ri-.e
have taken a principal part in the ritijSj-if fs Bh- 2. 55;3PT>5
colonisation of the souih, fr: Ki-6. 21 vices.-CoSp.
nigh occupied the sun's disc and a.
fault-finding, censorious!
obstructed his path, See Vtndhya.
(This fable is supposedly some to
t R
?%otr % i
Ram-
also
i
not appreciating merits- }i?* a of
a worhless character-
4. 44j c f-
typify the progress of the /Jryas to-
:
wards the south in their conquest RT$1T<TTTW?!J *WH fwB: gwWTrajft

I 'TT'ft
WJ5 a- [* a.] i Not neavy, light.
and civilisation of India, the hum- ftwrerariquf*: ii ana R- 6. 6l, Mv- -2 (in prosody) Short.-3 Having
7. 14-3
bling cf the mountain standing me- no teacher-4 One different from a
taphorically for the lemoval of phy-
T5flt A female descendant of
teacher. f. ;/. (m- also) |>3WTT!i]
sical obstacles in their way-) He is Agastya. I The
fragrant aloe wood and treei
also known by the names of Vita- Aquiluria Agallocha 2 That
bdhi, Samudra-chuluka &c- from , See above. -2 N- which yields Bdell um, Amyris
another fable according to which he of Siva. -JOMP. I^T: i. the rise Agailocha--3 The Sisu tree
drank uptheocean because it had of Canopus which takes place about -COMP. f?i?rqT [3T2?: r<T
offended him and because he wis- the end of Bhadra! with the rise f 1
, %?Tcfr Rb-zr^q^.] the Sisu
hed to help Indra and the gods in this star the wa ers become clear; a sort of perfume-
their wars with a class of demons cf. R. 4- 21. wrw^v^w; $-5*w$-
called Kaleyas who had hid them- *H:. 2. the Jt\\ day of the dark half a- Not hidden, or concealed,
selves in the waters and oppressed of Bhayira- "far [wiw^ nrai ftai- manifest, clear; e^rf Ku. 5. 62.
the three worlds in various ways. *?: ] N- of a sort of ftar mentioned -COMP- w a- having an uncon-
His wife wasLopaimidra- She was in the Bhara'a 5aitiparvani (pi.) cealed smell- (-3:) Asafostida (the
also called KausAak/ and Varapi a- Agastya's hymn ix [". a.] the smell of which is not easily con-
da. Sheborehim two sons, Dndha- course of Canopus, the lime of its cealed). wf a I- haying an open
sya and D/i</hasyu- In the Rama- rise which ush.rs the Sarat season or unreserved disposition. 2. hav-
yana Agastya plays a distinguished and then everything on ear h as- ing-an obvious meaning or import-
part- He dwelt in a hermitage on sumes a lovely appearance. rfK
mount Kunjara to the south of the N. of a celebrated Tirtha in the a [f .a ] Ved- I Not seized
Vindhya and was chief of the her- south, -vz: N. of a holy place on the or overcome! unsubdued- "Hl?iq
mits of the south- He kept under Himalaya. B'rprr Agastya's col- of unsubdued splendour--2 In-
control theevil spirits who infested lection of law. conceivable.
the south and a legend relates how *w a- Ved. Not going.
he once ate up a Rakshasa named WTI a. [iK^-nftBfrt BT^H. .] Unfa- *^: [* ] A houseless wan-
Vatapi. who had assumed the form thomable, very deep, bottomless i derer, a hermit
2
a- Imperceptible by the sidered to ha vebet-n brought down carrying a flaming javelin- He is
senses, not obviouv see Tt*u-,3r*m-

>
from heaven or generated by Indra borne chariot drawn by red
in a
wr*rt ?wrJTn^r?iiT Dk 169 beyond between twoclouds or stones, creat- horses and the 7 winds are the
the power of words, indescribable- ed by Dyau, or fashioned by the wheels of his car- He is accompani-
t I Anything beyond the cogni- gods collectively- In some passa- ed by a ram and sometimes he is re
zance of the senses -2 Not bein^ ges he is represented as having a presented as r ding on that animal
seen rr _bserved,or known; w triple existence, which may mean Agni was appointed by Brahmrt as
VI- 2 without his threefold manifestations as the the severe gu of the quarter bet-
the knowledge **n. Pt- 2- -3
ofi at sun in heaven, lightning in the ween t e south and east, whence the
Brahma; scrnft infr* ^ft
Kr- 17 II- atmosphere, and as ordinary fire direction is still known as Agneyi.
imffm Ved- Want of cows or on the earth, although the three The Mahi<bhiirata represents Agni
rayS or praise- appearances are also elsewhere as having exhausted hisvigo ir and
a. Ved- Without a cowherd; otherwise explained- His epithets become du'l by devouring many
'tt<ii: Rv 2- 47- are numberless and for the most oblations at the several sacrifices
a- Ved- Not disdainingj part descriptive o f his physical cha- made by 'king .Svetaki.but he recru-
racteristics: ited his strength by devouring the
praise-
arw, whole Kh(/H</avaf<>rcst; for the sto-
3"fr5r a- Not to be concealed or ry see the w< rd oi?a]. COMP- w
coveredi bright. &c- In a celebrated passage he is (wr) iTf-T:,-aii<CT:,-5js iatRrwma ajmi
wif: [shift ?xS said to have 4 horns, 3 feet, 2 heads, 5Tra a.] a fire-sanctuary, house or
Un 4- 50, or fr. a^t. 'to go.'] I Fire and 7 hands. The highest divine place f r keeping the sacred fire;
<*V, f*m", *ite, SIT*', n<
&c -2 The functions are ascribed to Agni. 9a'yA'fjm*rTf> R. 5 25.
WTR
w tire-
god of fire--3 Sacrificial fire of He is said to have spread out the missile, a rocket. a. pufB-
three kinds (ii?<w, w^fiir and two worlds and produced them, to ji?m aw]
of the nature of fire; Hfm-
fqm I TT^WT s have supported heaven, formed TFT^T st, "*: wr^.-air'jrf
**T: i
jw$!nrR*2 snffiT tr u the mundane regions and lumina- the fire;
consecrating
mr^: [wfnu^H
so *rf?f%,
Ms. 2- 23I--4 The fire of the stories of heaven, to have begotten >K1 a Br/ihmana who maintains
mach, digestive faculty, gastric Mitra and caused the sun to ascend the sacred fire- (-^JIHH. wr%-T:
fluid--5 Bi e (irtf!ai 5^T9m?Tm5i-
!
the sky- He is the head and sum- [irfYcngsfr ipf, srimrawti: p. \\. 2.37.)
im^jt a^jra 3K ^ST: fEHr js?roj<0- -6 mit of the sky, the centre of the one who maintains the sacred fire;
Cauterization (wfiMi,). -7 Gold -8 earth. Earth, Heaven and all be- See Mifîrffl. $\in. <,auna;> [arfa 3-gJ
The number three. -Q N, ofvari ings obey his commands- He H H'r-t] 'he priest who kindles the
ous plants: (fl)ft^R Plumbago Zey- knows and sees all worlds orcrea- sacied fire (mostly Ved.) ^w;
lanica; (b) *wfa**ii (c) WcPf; Semi- turcs and witnesses all their acti- [aTfflftB'^ ;?*) N of a Mnntra-C-*)
carpus Aiiacardiums (rf)Tfl^Citrus ons- The worshippers of Agni pro- kindling the fire 3-TTf: [W";HI
Acida.-IO A
mystical substitute sper, they are wealthy and live f}enR8* frr; arftfrn: ] a fiery portent,
for the letter r In DvandvaCOMP- long. He is the protector of that meteor, comet &c- In B/-/. S. 33.
as first member with names of dei- man who takes care to bring him it is said to be of five kinds: fyti
ties, and with particular words m fuel. He gives him riches and no one
is change.'! to aw, as "fts^, *I^T, can overcome him who sacrifices sm ftsi: n
or to 8nfi, *<*&*, "vswi, ^rli [cf L- to this god- He confers, and is the
/is.] [Agni i5 the god of Fire, guardian of immortality. He is Different n
the Ign's of the Latins and Ogni like a water-trough in a desert and fruits are said from the to result
of the Slavonians. He is one of the all blessings issue from him- He appearances of these portents, ac-
most prominent deities of the Rig- is therefore constantly supplicated cording to the nature of their col-
veda. He is an immortal, has taken for all kinds of boons, riches, food, our, position &c 3^<or,-^rr j. :
up his abode among mortals as deliverance from enemies and de- producing fire by the friction of
their guest; he is the domestic pri- mons, poverty, reproach, childles- two ara/s. 2- faking out, before
est, the successful accomplisher sness, hunger &c- Agni is also sun-rise, the sacred fire from iis
and protector of all ceremonies; associated with Indra in different cover of ashes previous to a sacri-
he is also the religious leader and hymns and the two gods are said fice- 3T> '<n T worship of Agni; the
: i
preceptor of the gods, a swift mes- to be twin brothers. Mantra or hymn witli which Agni
senger employed to announce to Such is the Vedic conception of is worshipped (wftwrtfaWhr).-^:
the immortals the hymns and to Agni' but in the course of mytho- [arftfSwjfifJ an incendiary û;,~
convey to them the oblations of logical personifications he ap tears *JTT<K: a spark- ^<^. [uifrfi'i H.FT.]
their worshippers, and to bring as the eldest son of Brahma and is I- cauterization. 2. action of fire-
them down from the sky to the place called Abhim<m; [Vishnu Puniwa]. 3. oblation to Agni, worship of
of sacrifice- He is sometimes re- His wi/e wasSvahrt; by her he had Agni (snW)?); so ^n^ offering obla-
garded as the mouth and the tongue 3 sons-Pavaka, Pavamna and tions to fire, feeding fire with ghee
through which both ds and men Suchi; and these had forty five &c-; mf^HRip?: K- 16 Tra? Ta 39,
participate in the sacrifices. He is sons: a [together 49 persons who are Ms. 3. 69, Y- I- 25- <*T a part (or
the lord, protector and leader of considered identical with the 49 appearance) of fire; te varieties i
people, monarch of men, the lord fires- He is afso represented as a son are mentioned n-jjirf%^m fcrft;ft 5^1-
of the house, friendly to mankind, of Angira"s, as a king of thePitn'sor firaT i
gwi: gôr -^ftw &<i<*pti>i%
and like a father, mother, brother Manes, as a Marut and as a grand- n UTTHT ^W<MH' ?K^T a^B^r srcf; )
.
&c He is represented as being pro- son uf Sawi/ila, and also as a star- [ 37TS ^rtril 37W^ ^'.5t <t,rtr5l4^T-
duced by the attrition of two pieces The Harivamsa describes him as "jw ] i. the means of conse-
of fuel which are regarded as hus- clothed in black, having smoke for crating the sacred fire, the rik
band and wife- Sometimes he is con- his standard and head-piece and called vwrs which begins with arm
11
an 51
5% y>
<rt <*i3
-I'-l.
Jrraoi
2. =fflif,T?J
] Agallochum
-f r? [ air
c
3i?T-
'),*>'-
3- Vishnu. { *,-3na ) gold; so V receptacle for keeping, the sacred
-RT.-m^ .
i
having n fiery tongue-
*J3P: [ V?T: f *7 5^1 J^VTO rjRITr=H?J } 2. house of an v
fire, tlie
a firebrand, lighted wi
having the tongue, epi-
fire for
p of straw. thet of a god or of Vishnu in
the
* OTt'iawm
^y] ail cnc osec] , pace |
boar incarnation. (-*r?r) i. a taining the sacred fire;
d
for keeping the fire, n fire-vessel. % tongue 55 ?^:= ^(n^î. t"h^TH; f
-
or flame of fire. 2. one of the

fw:,-î:,
keya said to be born from fire,
-gjT : t .
N of Kartti-
tonguespf Agni
7
*'.IWT ^w" ^ fm* ftri& ^wr] ol the
plant arTSjTTi. 3? a- f arffnar JRJT ~|
N .
See rRfor. 2 a kind of preparation 3- N-of a plant having Agni for the leader or con-
of medicinal drugs *r [ WT-TWT; veyer of oblations, an epithet of y
9
i
^] I. smoke, 2 N. of two Ra- jT<^TT r"'?r^T^
JHT
)^ of ânother god in general i. -^
the word
P!M fl U Q TTif f^ccj^jf f f^Tr-jf
(
j*
A gn.2. fire-place 4. of a plant N
kshasas on the side of Ravana ***) ^Trai i. the flame or glow of
-imai.Tgs-m care of the sacred fire,
and killed by Rama *"**:, "frre. 2- [snVniffocr r^rar ^zn;
rj ^f.
--fy*
of a plant with red worshi iôf fire, offering oblations ;
the south-east corner ruled over blossoms.chiefly ^wi's'Trtfi^^n Ms 2. 67. <m-
U d by f yeiS> G rislea Tomenu>sa
by Agin stf *r>: fc
'
:__
( ju
- *?: the whole sacrificial ap-
paratus qjj ITTjmR^B* .Ms- 6. 4.
j
f^n ft -5 ram fifar JIT?; a. "^"tfc^J having the warmth -oftwf

[arfiw ] i. of fire, enclosing the sacrificial
practising austerities by fire with a "kind of screen. -qfi?-rt
obsequies, funeral ceremonies. 2. means of fire-rrw a- [w^rw:
branding; ^ y. 3. 284. aojet] C 5. n. ] ordeal by firc.-'J'I'T: [arfH-
^sirrafî'Jrg I
practicing vtry austere penance, Hitw qf a: a volcano. -g^s:
wiT [ ?r. a ] lire-works, illumi- J [ar^:
TH standing in the midst of the five fires î^'^y^^^xtffjiTj jj^^jE g^ ~] tail or ba^k
nations- ,j.
[ vfa'n am ] preg-
nant with or containing fire, hav- 2.glowine,shinisng or burning like part of the sacrificial place; the ex-
ing fire in the inferior
rkeifcTqarfa aqr: nfufhi (Tqr:)I-,ot as fire. tinction of fire.-guor [ arfilRT ff^fi
; *i'f 3r?wj -T â- having the lustre or
fl
S- 4. 3. (-*t ) [ arfirfisr JTI^T tm wi power STTOT] one of the 18 Puranas ascrib-
] of fire n^lffrrtoft RT ). \ ed to Vyasa. It derives its name
(
(-^r t ne
N. of the plant Agnijara 2. the
I.
lustre of fire. (-HW.)
sun siOne, name of a crystal N.oft.neofthe fromitshavingbeencon-municated
suppo- 7 R/shis -of the nth Manvantara.
originally by Agni to the sage Va-
sed to contain and give out fire -5* the three fires, See tinder sishta for the purpose Of instructing
amr.
when touched by the rays of the him in the two- fold knowledge of
sun cf. S. 2 7. 3. the sacrificial
i
Brahma. Its stanzas are said :o
i
I giving or supplying with fire. 2.
which, when churn-ed, tonic, be 14500. Its contents are varied.
stomachic,producingappeti- has portions on ritual and mystic
gives out fire- (-*T?)I. N of the te,
stimulatingdigestion.3, i cend-
It
Sam/ plant as containing fire (the worship, cosmical[descriptions, ch-

iMs.Q. 278; *rff-
story of how Agni was discovered 2. so *?TT apters on the duties of Kings and
74 ;
the art of war -a chapter on law,some
to exist in the interior of the Sam/ -. jurnt on the fu-
neral nile ^ -m^r *Tsc*r-
chapters on Medicine and some tre-
afiiîaTW
pjant is told in chap- 35. of aigsnfR-
;
iff
atises on Rhetoric, Pr sody, Gram-
i* in Mb.). 2. N. of the
earth ( ar&:
^rai: j3s Vayu. 2. burnt with fire. mar, Yo^ a.Brahmavidya &C.&C.HI-
HW^TTfi TUT uwt HTJ when the 3. burnt at once without having *ti
Ganges bringing out the sacrificial fire
threw the sen en of Siva out on fire put into the mouth, becausede- and consecra'ing it according to the
the Meru mountain, whatever stitute of issue (?); (pi.) a class proper ritual nfagt consecration of
on of
earth &c. was irradiated by its Manes or Pitris, who when alive, fire,especially the nuptial fire.-n-
^$r:-5H-[H. ?T.J entering the fire,
lustre, became gold and the earth kept up the household flame and
was thence called 3g?ar ). 3 N. o f presented oblations to fire s.lf-immolation of a wklow on the
;nu
the plant f^^-fit-n^,^ 9nr ( ^f^, funeral pile of her husband. n**-
ITHT namnfr fiT: T
).-gj [aifjinfaqp'^t
:
cotic plant, So'anum Iacquini.-?m $i violation of the duties ofasa-
w: *rrfi. work that treats
the [ 15^^ ^rft] on.- who crificer (aiij(|Tnrwtn); "q^^cr
ff.] peforms
of the worship of Agni &c-j* the last (funeral) ceremonies of a r
*itar .'n'l( Mb. JTWf: [ arfir
man -~~ *
3TJT; wait ^r] a flint, a stone pro-
>fl
.j 3 Kind ot mccli-
cinal preparation of ghee used ducing fire^-^rf: [ar&Tffa fr&-
to
stimulate the digestive lating digestion, ftomachic.tonic- f%s?m(ij 1. smoke 2 N. of a son
power.-raq; of the first Manu of a son of ;
?TH a. [g a. ] glowing, set on fire,
blazing. (-HT ) vfMrafati) ^m; St5^ Priyavrata and Kamya. ST* i.
2- 91.] one who has kept the sacred
iwr: the seed of Agni
r
] N- of a plant ^rtaOTtft war, ( fig. ) gol ; I
iram: Bfwriipinfnq R. g.
25 -
fire";
*":, 'I*, -mir which is aid to stimulate digestion

arranging or keep- of the letter *..**[ aifflfa urm
ing the sacred fire (an^rwr ) f*?^-
-J'TTH: / active^ state of digestion.
;
* p. m. j. 132. 2. (-*T:-U*: )
ffcrnrSr
;
a. [ aTfff^cr 55 srSiji; IKST ^T ]

iT-î ] i. 'shining like fire', gold.
^?l
2' N- of the constellation $%w.
the Mantra used having Agni for a n.essengeri said
jn this operation. f the sacrifice or the deity invokec'
3- a heap of fire.-rV^JT [arft^q^ arc^j-
ftfr TW g ?rrt *if&&rfw**\ aitfia: Ry
iryr tjiq g; ata^ta q^rjr fv. 1
water. 2 gold. -^ n. [arTlH^ra; *}-
having arfJniT^ or
ajfWîT. ",-T?T 10- 14.
_I3 -^nrjr a branded --^: produced from fire (-:) i.
fifif^]
a- produced
by or from fire, born [ srftire ?^:J Agni i a worshipper of '
fire-born', N- of JCarttikeya. 2. N-
from fire- ( *:,-WPT: ) I. N of the Agni.--^m fa?fii'?m uwr: ] the third of a teacher wro w ho was ( )
lunarmanfion, the Pleiades(fii%*r). taught by Agni. 3. (Arith ) six-

f > 2. N- of Karttikeya aw arflnSTti^sftjT'i; the place or -5jra a- produced from fiie. (-W:)
fj ]
12
jw] 'N- of â Ram- (-^:) I. a

by name amp- 2 a rocket, fiery arrowt
pupil of the last Tirthankara a scarlet insect
(- [. sgJtnr.'
/ the lustre cr might of fire. 2. w:) the might or power of

(aii'St:
. an arrow in general- 4.
a Ved rwfafhr s 13 ^ wi i
Agni gold i^jw
3. mystery of afflower plant. $. saffron. 6.
shining 'ike fire -*rrm: [ (worshipping &c.) Agnii N. of the rrirarfsj. (-J I- saffron. 2 gold-
sfft: rra. a. ] the sun-st ne.-^H
"
tenth book of the Satanatha Biah- IT) j- a flame; jftmmwm:
.
mana -TTfJr: a heap of fire, burning VIb N- of two plants ?.tri(Mar.
r-
1.the sacrificer who churns the fuel- piles?! [37fjif^ trjfrf^jr-*] of the N Gl .riosa Superba; )
stick. 1. the Mantra used in this op- plant nmr^î or "tH<tf|'jfT (crjfw ff^- of another plant ( Mr. also ^
eration, or the ^m itself.-**:: -*> ^tjraoi<nri cqs<^TrfTf^ aror: ). IET a. Menispermum
fire by friction or the of QarW?*r ^ti aoir rw] fire-shaped; careful service or woiship of fire. -
producing ,
Mantra used in this operation. the nature of fire- (-$) the nature a fire-crested. (-^:) NT of the
of fire. ^THw. the seed of Agni; jfitr & afmaT trees- (-? ) gold-
,
N- of a tree TfBwnw <. Mar. (hence) gofd nr?oTT [arftrr^ ?i^fit| a- [ srTriT^ ?IT^ T^ J bright as
Premrra Spinosa ( a^rg- a hard inflammatory swel- ires purified- K. 252.-ft-a. by fire
) ^-iSift]
| ang af^ra^ ).-rtei slow- ling in the armpit.^: the world [aritft^www] glowing like fire,
ness of digestion, loss of appetite of Agni, which is situated below lighted by Agni.-CT., |r,-^ &c-
dyspepsia -T?T%: [ wft "TO
* the summit of MeruunthePuranas 8ee~-*spt ^J*7 &c.-^r?H: I- conse- .
TO< sÔTt ?i%: ?TJ î fg^w 5. 1?- it is sai.l to be in the aftfhj, while rvation of fire- 2. hallowing or con-
u^r =?r: TV. ] N. of the sage in the Kaj/ Khanda it is said to be secrating by means of tire^; burn-
Agastya. -m*: N. of a king of the to the south ing on the funeral pilowf *t T-
Sunga dynasty, son of Pushpa- 5t? ^TTT Dk- 169; 11 ?T %iifis(lrd*t!
mitia who must have nourished r- Svaha, the daughter Ms. 5- 69, R- 12. 56 ! a?r^: I- *:
before 1 50 B. C- -the usually accept- of Daksha and wife of A_ the wind. 2- the wild pigeon (smO-
ed date of Patanjali-as the latter kecoloured) smoke. *w a.
a- QwrsHr ?^ 5^"? ziw] glowing or 3
mentions y*^
by name. -S *: a.
1
bright like fire. (-.) the lustre of [<*. f.] sprung or produced from
having Agni at the head. (-:) [*m- Agni. (-rn.)N- of a teacher of the fire-(-5:) I. wild safflower- 2-
^jrfm *o] i. a deity, god, ( for the Puranas sot a- [sr&ftr 5"ff rw] ol lymph, result of digestion (-*) I
gods receive oblation* through the co' our of hot,

gold- Hire's [arfJi: I?JIT^, *^] .
fire"; fiery;
Agni who is therefore said to be Ms.
or flrfy- keeping fire for a witness,
their mouth; wft^n M"!' *ftt* in the presence of fire; M- ^3
nw Ararat &c.- or wfft|fc $
Wj for 91; ST 92. 4.I2;T'rf^t ^ 15 ?r?oi lifjzrr. H- I. V-
fire is said to have been created be- (-01:) I- N- of a prince.son of Suda- I.i R II. 48 HI* [arft srt IBI srfzfm-
fore all other gods ) 2. [srorgrf s- rsana. King of the solar
2- of a HatttTtj5>fti Hrrf?rr?îrs[ TV.] KW^T^, a
ursniTPft one who maintains
zrro
] race, 19 3- the colour of
See R. s' of medical preparation for the
rt
the sacred tire ( wftr^tfgx ). 3.3 fire- (-IT) a strong liquor. 3 eyes. (-*:-<) power or essence of
Brahmana in general ( *mnpfnim stimulating digestion, tonic fire.-^? a thread of fire
2. a girdle
smrtfirld iw, for Brahmanas are I. a tonic- 2- regimen, di< ofsacrficial grass (mrffirasi) put
said to be w<*w.'). 4.N. of two plants upon a young Biahmana at the
ftre* Plumbago Zey lanica and gra Sala tree, Shorea Robusta- 2. the time of investiture. ?H*i: I. stop-
Semicannis Anacnrdium resinous juice of it <JT^T a. [ ping the burning power of Agni 2-
fa ^ having a red (pure
N. of a mantra used in this opera-
T&&. gl
f^ ^ sj^TcMrttaÛflflif**!, ) 5 . a
e Agni)
"**]
(-) a pure
tion. 3 N- of a medicine so used.
sort of powder or l?r pre-
Ii! garment- *5% m (wfirga:) fjmft: ^^5^; ^
garment. ST? a. wr
scribed as a tonic by ^nfi^. 6. [srfS wmft fjq ^ra] the first day of the
'fire-momhed', sharp-biting, an argmiroi^ gr] i. smoke- 2 a goat.
Agnishtoma sacrifice; N. of a por-
g^ agoat(gm). f^m- I. one who tion of that sacrifice which extends
epithet of a bug Pt I. (T) arfjrft^
[
kt.ows_the mystery about Agni. 2 over one day;
g<9jniWT:, fitrrf^.?^) i. N. of a an armfTf^q. v. fWii'i ceremon)
fi^lfa ;rr i *
plant ngpF* (Mar. ftrr, ft^rcn) ol lowering the sacrificial fire-
and cwn^î ( fgqamsr ). 2. N. of the firgsn^ Ms- m
75--^*? C !^)
n H.
1
GSyatn Mantra ( nftti jisi- ^ f^4: pain from an inflamed tu

[wra: fg*'TrTS5f;?g>;=Taw I. =i^-
1
^]
er , or sriffw *pa B- mour, inflammation. ft?*of, -fffn sfT 2 N. of a son of the sixth Manu.
-WTH; gfa: w?r: ^stf: ^gi^Htusr T? ]
<jc4ftis;iT ITOT; , sifter ti. I.taking the sacrificial fire from ( ) [
:fr
ragm m- wfisr to the Hfw?q.2. offering obla N. of a protracted ceremony or sa-
crificial rite exrending over several
lions to fire; H?*TTSsn^WT K. 348
m ). a kitchen days in spring and forming an
atm 5^ 5Wt; HI ] *ftJ i. power or might of Agni. essential part of the 5ftfSgtr. 2.
-9? Ved. made insane tor. [w^mr 5^] N. of an an a Mantra or Kalpa with reference
a. [?..] gold. J
rft Hf:':j
or stupefied by lighlnir- or cient medical to this sacrifice; *t
fire. authority; 8
-ft"* causing the
sacrificial fire a fire-sanctuary;
HPI s^wm, tfftv:- w: 1'- IV. 3-
tobl zeup. !?cri ]. S. 5 ; a house or place fo 66. VSrt. 3. of the son of the N
consecrating sixth Manu 4. a species of the
orp eserving the sacred (domestic) keeping the sac r ed fire;
fire or Soma plant; a part of the am\
? V. 3.
.
5tJT a- [wrafhr Sama Veda chanted at the conclus-
r] Mantra securing for Agni pro-
a sacrifice -OT
very passiona'e ion of the Agnishtoma
tection from evil spirits & c
3. the
.
(-m.) N. of a sage. tliw a a. ( B ) [ wi?1 wrgrifti wr-s irt ] pla-

house of an wm^ -?*:-*3rr m ced -oven or near the fire.
î %wi irw] fiery, fire-crested
in,
13
(-S: ) an iron frying-pan i in the ing fire or enjoying it -2 Maintain- (Astr.) Amplitude of the sun Cnr,
arwrsf sacrifice the nth Yupa ing the sacrficial fires ft *lit '* also).
1
compounds as first In
which of the 21 is nearest the
all 9f*r TBfHsi^^snrfiT? Ms. 3. member meaning 'the forepart')
J
fire- written both a
rrrr: f Having a good digestion 'front' 'tip' &c.) e. g,
<n?: -^01: the
J
and 5mrT ) pi. ) [ wnra: /. e. forepart of the foot, toe; so V^:,
ind. To the slate of fire
(
J
i%w,<^Hrtitj gg ara irt"T strf ?t ] N-
used in comp. with f 'to burn,' to
t
: TITOI:
; & c J a?i^ the top- . ;
itri's or. Manes whoj most J

of a class of I
lotus Ku. I. r6; Î?T: fore-
when consign to flames'i WTOihurinn- part of the body; so "^ *T?*T
O
living on earth, maintaine I
ff:far M. 5* T ir^tr ?ruwficrr?i R 8

the sacre or domestic fire, but 1
tip of the nail, nose &c., adv. In
who d d not p rform the Agnish- 72; "globe burnt.
front, before, ahead=-CoMP. wg:
toma and other sacrifices. They TV.] I
tj-<n fra; [ars *n5ft;] the focal point ai? .
are regarded as Manesof gods il~of a priest, also called S^T who [^f.] sharp or pointed vision,side-
and Brahmanas and also as desce- kindles the sacred -2 look
fire. (srf?r arc-
ndants of Mairchi, Ms f <nnw ^ft ^T5w nfra:) Sacrifice, Ram.

3. IQS ( fg-
sacrificial act. See having precedence in eating. ST^
<*:
(off) (*) vanguard; fia'si5
fq?rm TWI: sra araw: ).
f MS. 7. 193;
Ved. sacrificieg to Agni, -3] Situated near the firei relating : Ram.
having Agni for a priest -frt [wn^ to fire, fiery. &g w^m ^ra ?r?r
[3TJ of
gTfr-5^, i-^f, T. 5f. ] I. an oblation to Buddhistic tenet
Agni (chiefly of milk, oil and sour
gruil) 2 maintenance of the sa
T<^] Agni and Somai "jriq^ bring-
[aji an*|l 37T?mf^ti nwj food at a
cred fireand offering oblation toil; ing out Agni and Somai a cere-
mony in the rttftflw sacrifices (*-ft) Sraddha ceremony, the chief part
irra fmrsfwi; ifwSmr arftrf rafirm
the rik or t'i^/ used in consecra- of which has been tasted. 3q?cr
]|
or the sacred fire itselfi
ting them. first supply.
K. 265 frat ?TPJ TftCTg 3<if{dir? a- [WJT atrfîjt
J
Ms. n. 36 3gqi?f 42; wr 31?- ,
anfi^fm a. [aftqTjft^fr ?rw g] *<?(8t
3T*ft^ ] i. that which is first
S?T "tor Ms 5. 167. 6 4. Y. I. 9- Relating or sacred to Agni and offered or supplied. 2
The time of throwing oblations Soma i*ftaw: making libations with
into the fire is, as ordained by the the cake sacred to Agni and Soma;
sun himself, evening fl^ st*r 35- (
^35: a victim sacred to them; "gFi- q. v. 2. t e focal point. %?r: front
mt Q?rk nwSf^ra;. ) Agnihotra is f?i: an oblation sacred to them &c. fr
of two kinds T=TF*T of constant line.ofhair; ?i3 ?^: *trî% K. 86-

(
*: [a?^ ir^frfa,
oblation [wwli*rf8^M g?W] and n >m.-?J a leader, a
, . Battle, conffict, See
>WJ*T occasional or optional ( <s4i- guide; taking the tead; marching
( -K ) a-
safi^fr Hraftwurfrsf jfrfir foremost. TOTI a [&% IFJ^S^J fore .
Ved. destined
) .
connected
Un.2 28] ;
.
i. for, most, to be ranked first-trâ.

I first, foremost, chief, bes , pro-
with, sacrificing to
Agnihotn-2. minent, principal, pre-eminent; "i- [^Ttiresfa] a leaden HirsnTiftfif p.
Agni ?^fr ( oft ) a ] a dle usecMn
,
i?^f chief queen; 3Tfljimsrr M. i VIII. 3. 92 w a [wir wra^ 3fr-*.] .
sacrificial libations, or wftfWlfti-

w*n ^ TV. See f>finrfpJTT, g offering
i
^ front (and hence, fresh)breeze;"3Tr^r-
chief seat, seat of honour Mu.
first born or produced;
R. lo. 78- (-f) i. The
3fiff|;mr3ftBr
the srfjrî J aBifi?T: invocation or
ff I.
first born,
12. -2 Excessive, over and above an elder brother;
oblation connected with srilr^W.
;
gTfir TflUJsrian'E*
-?rm a. [ srrlrftw -wmu JM ] I. one surplus; supernumerary, project- M. iitriHi*i4inft?i R 14. 73.2.
ing (*fw ).-v I (a) The foremost or
5-,
who practises the Agnihotra, or a Brahmana (-srr) an elder sisten
consecrates and mainta ns the sa- topmost point, tip, point ( opp. ^, a a a
WOT ) (I g. ) sharpness, keen ess; so smr, jna*, wft. wsrt the fore-
cred fire- 2. one who has prepared s
the sacrificial place. .
part of the calf. T?W m- [arir ST^T

Ms. 84; ^si'f fif ^*,
II. &c. IT-
?E-<r ; 'R'J w:] i. the first-born, an- elder
u
rli*t tip of the noses ff^" &c. i
brothers- WTOWPiwh sratufa^rw
[ smV^.f^] 1 The wife
roit vi fiot P- 346 n^ds^V^ Dk-
of Agni and goddess of Fire, Svahi- 2- 2. a Brahmana (srafr TOT snr-
stood on the tiiôf the tongue;
She is said to be a daughter of or
Daksha she longed to be the wife gw faar Tm?ri^Ci N. v i. 5. ,
Top, summit, surface; *ST', â,

i
of Agni, and Skanda was pleased to

&C.-2 front, vans aw y put in the
give her a place with Agni at every
front or at the head fim& ?ârt Pt ;
.
sacrificial act g f| q? :
4 See ii.-3 The best of any kind;

(
't w ith the best of chariots!

WT Dk. 13
K- 12;
: Ram. -4 Superiority, excel- 3- N. of Brahma, as
]. lence (s'fw); *nri^ ti?fii Tandya- he was the be born in the
first to
2 The Treta age .
waters. -ftrîjr the tip of the tongue
-5 Goal, aim, resting place (37^^ j^fr (Astr.) the sign of the
*ffri^: [ *fof?fl[
igfi*r!Titi;f I, See ' ;<A
Ms. I. ampli-
N- of an insect, coccinella- also.-d Beginning, See arir. 7 A tude. 3Tft\ [3^ ?H 3TW; 37!T^T5t-5ft]
multitude, assemblage.-SOverplus, a (degraded) Brahmana who takes
m f
TV. One excess, surplus; *n?r rf)H?w Ram. presents offered i i honour of the
j ai-i^ . SiWlq; ]
wh consecrates the sacred fire. 1000 women and more; so HinîSt dead (3atf?fa jjifM fra^r
^ T8jrt.~9 A weight=w q. V---IO A
)
f%sraj ^rmrfl^T'T îjrairT i
Ved. a. [ afit: measure of food given as alms

?];
w P.V111. Hav occurring in arafrT).--!! TV.) w

: 2. 15 ] I.
aro 14
ions kept by Yama (*nr if H ^Hf /?</;i. i In front of, before, (in
5?f:a harbingen time or spnce); W'i iitffj w.y Vorqîfj
?W dawn; w. V. i. 4 K-2 j(>, V. 2. Bh.
Ve. I. 22; $fwDkfiôt
20;
3
;_
T
-)t
'
\;>IT
early
S. I- 3- 30
,
2 In thepicsj ncoof, before)

7,
jpmmi^rf: piede
R-. 6. 12- T!TB>5';i 4V-
tinatiun prophecy, determining
i taking the lead; R. 9. mrij*flrjH i. 3 At the head, :
beforehand =fh ("ft:) [tt nuirl art 231 *n$wrwnrt tvfo fn IPT 7!- ahead; *.\<x men STT *: Ram.
5- 4
ft ?, irt] i. a leader, foremost,
fifc
1 ^rn [atj jfnmM' i'"r 'R'n; HI] I. a I'urtht-r on. subsequently, in the
^rst, chief; omt'pnjH: K- 195; acsj- s; which has tips without

rout si-quel; iinir T^^T, "iir'sfq" jg-.ij ^, c _
?nirfrsrfflT!^Toit R- 5. 4 chief. 2. fire- fruits. 2 a short method of count- 5.1_n the beginning; at first, first;
qofi [*fs qS mm: HT-Vra] cowage, ing immense numbers. ?f a [ .
Carpopogon Pruriens f|*m fraswl; 5-3 '*i] I- that which wt^mr r*(n Hr. A/-. Up , Ms-
must be given fmt. 2='*i5?iR^ 2- 169 6 First, in
"nf?W .
[wit an^'t preference to
happening beforehand, antecedent; p: the forepart of
(-Hit:,-*mS*i:) others; wjuiiii qpinhnt ws\fiT ^nwfft
rfh% ?r*rm Tstf*ran% K. 65. *n^: the the hand or arm,
siasRTT î? 3- 12; *nrtlVl-TJT5!J nqaw >5ii|il3 3
isn%6- nr.T^V.t Ratn. >, forepart of the 114. COM i- n : ;v leader. IT; go-
forepart of the foot-, toes;
f^nr stand- trunk (of an elephant); often used ing in front or before
r<proinjiTsf M. 3. I2-;
a man (of one of the
f^fij:-^:
ing on tiptoe- S- 6- Ttm:
= "5*<T: for a finger or fingers taken col- first three
lectively; rrri?T "T: Mk. *m castes) who marries a wife mar-
q v ^*Tthe highest or first arnajk w: Ratn- I; Jgwa 55 ft
3.
ried before
of reverence or respect; irmf (Stifrnfiaft). (-$:)/. a
M- i; HHri<% "^ M- 4; married woman whose
ftsirin qpSt^ ft* w$< Ram ^* eldest sister
in drinking
S
4 slipped from
is unmarried (^v_m qg-i^rii
still
precedence the nr îVfifiâm
fiii: er s;
also^lhe right hand; w^trar^Md^n î ^ i
[art ?ir<3T *foryqr^ rw] growing by

meant end of bran-
of the tip or
Si'-T
1
*^ 5f ""tffitWl Ku. 5. 63 (
anr- f^ftfj-^nr), (<&. tnc us ij and of i,
Midr gam Mail!.)? Ki. 29 trw: 5.

such a woman. ir: [aiit fwrgi
cnfa,
ches, growing on the stock or first to
(<T:) [3?: STB: ?rtR7mi%; aw, mrt] the [wi â,' T:
stem of another tree, such as '*sw'. rp?] protect.
beginning of ths yearir N. of'the %Wj purifying in one's presence)
(-*:) a viviparous plant -wrf: [w.] month mfafrfj (?iHTt Tpr^fm? Bg. having precedence in drisking.
I- the first or best part [qri$ HW-
10-35); r ?fg: ^^^ftifttfl^: ?K: a
5rr ^* 5s**) 2. remnant, remain- .
grant of land given by kings (to P. VIII. 4. 4] the border or
"^
der ^<wm). 3. fore-part, tip, point Brahmanas ) for sustenance (art skirt of a forest. H* a- [wiwif-
4. (Astr-) a degree of amplitude- "rffrwt wrt%5. z. ar^ p. in. 2.18]
going in front,
taking the lead, a
first to take or claim (the remnant); leader, foremost, first;
*
ajfo;%fm%r K. 169; "^
TV- Pt. L.Mai. 9 first to die;
V- claiming the first share of
5 Dk. 8,9.
*pt 3h- 2. 29
T:
the remnant &c-H*<3- I- having
anmffr i. a servant
precedence in eating 2. glutton- wlr anrr^r,
n^fr: 5-^]. (who
f: arff. [ arj precedes his master). 2. a leader.
ous, voracious (arr^ftfi). "j: [arit
(with gen.) I Kefore (opp. ?gfr:) in
âfit i-%i]=^ >jm: /' I- goal of front of, ut the head of; forward; f
ambition or object aimed at fratn-
>jf* ci3srrai5:
4
Ki- 17- SSt-MW^fe-
ioiTrof?r i^
v I 29; r^T5fr:
lead the way; "fit rah*r seeing
H fl [>nr sna:, ai-Jtj]
.
i Fore-
f"?rnrrcJOTT 'Si-
most, best, choices', -most essen-
32 (mcqww). 2. I.
before him- 2 In the presence of; tial or important, highest,
the topmost part, pinnacle; TWIT" a pre-emi-
WM ^*U* Pt. n smTf^rnjff: Mu. 5; nent, first; fr^niTini TOtm R^T^:
Me. 69- td [arir Htji^* m$]
flesh in the heart, the heart itself;
wg^frwafT ^
n^r^t R. 3. 39 j n the R- 3- 46; "?'i 10 66; aq^r: ?5nrR
Jt
" very presence of. 3 First; |m 5jaiirjt6. 73,8. 28, 14. 19, 18 39,
^Rra Ve. 3. 2- morbid protuber- 3imnra: Rv. 10. 90. 7; aren: f*to Ku 7. 78, Ms. 5 166, 12. 50, V.
ance W
the liver- ri [art
give precedence to, consider most
also with loc-i ww.
important; to put in front or at the
5. 14: ^3% '^5
TV.] kind of sacrificial cere-
a head COMP. Ms. 184 ire: An elder brother.
ot *rc a. [7a: wf% 3.
mony. See amnm. *IH a [nr w f. *.] going in front, taking the ?ro The roof of a house
"w, 'n-^qs.] taking the lead, fore- lead (-*:) a leader.
most. (-*) an army that stops in ajfaH a [& v*:, Mn-ftq^p. iv.
frmt defy the enemy-
t<i TTR'T a- 3. Vart.] I Fiist ( in Order',
23. /. Ved. Having nothing
[aril itwftm-ftife] taking the lead, rank &c.) foremost, best, excel- acceptable.
If iiding the van;
JSCT T^Fjrui^ "ft
lent, preferable, superior) wpim-
Hum S 7-2i,R. 5- 62, 18. 10, 5- 3.
fTi^TWrii 3^ llfrt: Bf Mb. -2 prior,
a. Not rustic or rural,
mfw [' fî ^siH] the princi-
preceding- 3 Elder, eldest. 4
town-made. -2 Not tame, wild.
Furthest, advanced, first riper- 5
pal hero, champion; Ji^^rrit va ?wt
Further i: An elder brother.
>ft iRftîi?r Ram . so Wn--<
wg tmr'
UTJ- "i A kind of truit, Annona Reticu- a. Not
,._ acceptable, that
tf':- 'rf opening, foiv-i--art; lata. which ought not to be taken or
Mai I. I. ^nVr< [^Tir ^"n?rt ifm: HT] accepted as a gift, present &c ;
A kind of pot herb (f^nrrra^. a. [w'a Hîarir-*] Foremost,

the first place or rink; 3^: best &c i: An
elder brother. ^ be perceived, admitted or trusted;
R. The first fruits; the best part- not to be consi lered or taken into
ig. o
account. -gjr N of the day or ?T%JRT
,
wlnirt. [*r% H^T:; am -5] foremost, which ought not to be taken, for
?v-] the register of human act-
best &c. purposes of purification.
15
**%''%: f- ['*?-!?
îi'- 5[ T-^ ] peating this Q/fi thrice in water A. To move
i in a curve.-io
1 A linger. -2 river
according A qm^Taq^^7in% ;aq?tfr K To mafk
toothers) single, unmarried (as
;
(
-Tf a-
179, 38.
[
3Tq fTRlrfcl *1T?I^j ^ TOÎ- stamps |w^ff?ir!t
'ififtg) i
"fifstrit K. 12
a young woman ), r ]
destroying sin, an epithet of WWWrtftwS.4 stamped with his
wsfcJm q v (10 U- To gods wi ^ a. name; "WiJ^njJTC
wrong, sin.
.
) ( ^tTj^^m-r t%â :
). sirr^. ?fi=irg* V
4- 7i so R. 3. 55, 68 -2 To enume-
am a f 3Ti-*fift arc ] i Bad rate, To brand, stain,
,
ftft 'OTj 'making sin, weep and
I. count3
sinful, evil, wicked >
aiHnjtfijpmwc fly', N.cfa Mantra which destroys stigmatizes Tf^t iwjolt ^SrH^rfoiiit qt
fij qiS H simfn Bg 3. l6"-H sin ; fearfullv- howling (?) . 2. [ are g^fftn: Bh. 2- 54 branded, cen-
fj
3T1T HF^ 37^ ~\ I Sill j ^^ H ^.^J c*r*T^ ?>f^fcT q^) r*'<.] one si tTf^TaîPj'j sured, condemneds B<T ^gnrfar "A
gw i: q^riitf*nT(i Ms. 3. 118, who only weeps in times of cala- m: Ks. 13. 152 branded head.
-4
mity, but does not try to get over To walk, stalk, go.
Si. I. 18, 26; fl<ri &c. s misdeed, i
hem. ft^ : are îHîft ra'i wi
FJ ]
fault, crime ; *fa:=T
f|;*irai>f a serpent ; fearfully venomous (?)
sgîH ^T Si. 4. 37 sins and
An [37=5 ^fm
3)'*fi; i
ev art] i The
577
griefs also. -2.
mishap, 1, indication or reporting of sin. 2. [37^
misfortune, accident, injury, harm, *tw? 57H7fi ^B?cT ^T^-WIJ; ] a .wicked Lap. (n. also);
j
Ku. 7. 5 passed from lap" to
man, such as a thief. 3. wicked ;
-2 A mark, signi *tf;*t<fit lap.
do not think of doing harm or evils sin-destroying (?}.-?iTH*rt. report- q^qi
^' Z- '^rtflSf
ft^H 3. 52, n. 8(); ing or telling one's sin or guilt. 9.1 Ram. i
R. 15. S'' a noted robber rumour of Ku. 2. 64 marked

51, 19.^ 52, : ;
See 37T-J. -3 Impurity ( vr$H ) ?

or traces &c.i
i
guilt ( ).
Ms- 5- 63.; * ngr- <H3 37*7 wfcl
" Me- 86i a siair-, stop,
5*75 a. [ 5|j57Z7lS ^57-35 ]
93 T S^H^TITT^ 84- -4 stigma, brand) ^:KU- O.iofftejqf*-
;
Destroying sin. LJiV^fRNt fiiifw
Ms- 8/281.
Pain, suffering, distress i To
grief
îrspHî*?? R. 10. 19 not subjec
aTsrm^ Den. P. to sin, be -3 A numerical figure, a numbers
malicious', threaten with ruin.
to grief. -5 Passion -*: N
the number 9-4 A side, flanks
of a f3 Malicious, wicked,
a. sin-
proximity, reach (connected with
demon, brother of Baka and Putan3 ful, harmful, injurious.
andcommander-in-chiefofKamsa arqifii, a.
above)s *TH?j^!rfaig^Tlr ftF-5: Ki.
i.
[
[Being =ent by Kamsato Gokula to suffering from evil or calamity
kill Krishwa and Balarama he ) i not anointing ( ?). Si.3..j6i i%i
assumed the form of a huge Not hot, cold-, ->i?j> *ami H?r?r 15 Bh. '<
2. 305 Ki. \j.
serpent 4 yojanas long, anc the moon whose rays are cold. 64, See- e OTra below--5 An act of
spread himself on the way o a. Not terrific or fearful. -T: a drama, for its nature &c, See 5.
the cowherds, keeping his honk Tft JJTR79J i N. of Siva or of D. 2/S.-6 A hook or curved in-
mouth open. The cowherds mis one of his forms, strument.-/ A species of dramatic
took it tor a motintion cavern anc composition, one of the ten varie-
entered it, cows an all But Kri- 1
.-2 A
worshipper of Siva and ties of <KT*, See S. D. 519.- 8 An
sha saw it, and having entered the Diirga -n [wST?: f?ra: ^qiwf^t arwrer ornament Oj?r).-9 A sham fight,
month so stretche himself that he 1
ar^tr ar'sQ the fourteenth day of the militaryshow (f^g).-lo A cce-
tore it to pieces and rescued his dark half of Bhadra sacred to Siva fficient.-ii A place. 12 A sin,
companions.] -*\ 1 he goddess misdeed.-i3 line, curved lines a A
of sin ( pi. ) the constellation
s
curve or bend generally, the bend
usually calleJ Magha. COMP. N. of Siva. w:, "in; a follower of in the arm.-l4 The body.-i5 A
wc See ab <ve. *7j ( aTf
: are :
Siva -iwJi a terrtficoath-or ordeal- mountain, [cf. L. uncus Gr- egkos}
a day of impurity ( aT^WTî ). -COMP. *'* [37%
air^r a. leading a wicked life. '
Hard-sounding, See b^low. 2 De- 0-577^ qw i'y.]

water *
a. sinful, wicked, evildoer. ?r: = void of cow-herds. -T: the hard when an hinted by persons at
act,
*^757T. HTJ7, fTST** a. 3T7 5T7^rqi7f "1 sound of a consonant, hollowness the end oj' the preceding act, is
[
expiatory, destroying sin (such as of sound with which all ihard con- brought in continuity with the
latter, it is called arw^raR (descent
gifts, muttering holy prayers &c.J. sonants and the Visarga are pro-
of an act), as the sixtn act of
f -x ) destroyer of the demon are
: ; nounced (one of the II kinus of
N ofKrish.i >?TT>5T a. [ are q7q- See p VIII. 2. I.), or the . -Sakuntala or second of :
*"* a sinful e.ter

î ] (one who consonants so pronounced C gaini tra (37^*3 (if%a:
cooks, and eats for his own sake and ^w ^ i
ia; i T'tt *t?a j.c^'fl*i9cTT^ ^ftt f^fs: S- D

not for g >ds, Manes, guests &c ). The Dasarupa defines it
311).
differently;
37^1 qr-*"35 ] expiatory, a.ma iiid. A vocative paiticle,
removing or destroy ing sin, usually another form for are** (Ved.). -nT^,-nn a. [fit a. ] come
I. 56
applied to a prayer repeated by Bra-
hmanas f the igoth hymn of Rv. within the grasp or reach' f?fE
arei a. Not to b2 killed.
R. 2 38; ftr* 2 ;fT5'f 'i 'f'fi- 1
10. r gfa TV.]

Ak.
)
i Brahma Un. R. 13. 67. marking, wi

H^qi^niT?!^ u. J he most
JTZJT^'?^''! HTt\
_2 A bull S'li [ -f
r branding &c. ftx the scienre of
heinous crimes, such as illicit inter- A cow. numbers (arithmetical or algebra-
course with a preceptor's wife, one's IT<*-TT I. bearing or ha'v-
ical)-
own mother, sister, daughterrin-law &T a. Not fit to be smelt. $
ing marks, such as those on the
&c. are said to be expiated by re- Liquor ( "f ).
16
body of a Vaishnava. 2. manner o

Having ar one of the 24 Jaina goddesses-
holding the person, figure. qfivf; marks; trappings (^
(?) let Cierm. angle- -COMP.
[. *r] I. turning on the other
ww an
]
side. 2. rolling or dallying in the

lap_or on the persons
aronfe, ai^.rft]
tabor st
.
A sort (.fdrumor
elephant-driver;
a restive
elephant
... wr-
a keeper of an elephant __
Mal. 5-8.(an -ccasion for) embrace g-
I A number of marks or ?
r
I
W 3wm<r JEI] a mar k resembl-
JagaddharaO so signs.-2 A woman Having marks ing a goad in form [
M. 3. qTRfwr N. of a (of branding &c.).

Vratat title
of a chapter in the ^rf^ftTrcsnoi). -*fi a.
qTi:-t [^.-^^j] Fit to be bran-
[qr-arfa i. a. ST. ?r>jj I. ded, marked a.
the extremity or region of the lap
or counted. ^r: [sa^.] Urged on by a
(Avqteor *3*)l a seat in the lap;

[
w* t mqAnr araa arfft, O r ar* ^ hook, goaded.
hence, an embrace; ara^Tg finr*

A
sort 9fdrum or tabor
HfÔTI^f JT(ft? Mai. 8. 2. 2. [W^

;
nf|
^ ,
hook, or goad,
ft]
layjng
Having
hold of
a
trrpssria qic?~5.
5. a.] a nurse. 3. (-aft) with a hook.
a variety of plant, firing or Med - ;
cago Esculenta; Pfymvfttgar] Un. 4. 6l; atwa; wâr] i Wind Ved. Moving tortuously
ity. [yf^: qrsr 55 V433* qia^lgirsr 2 Fire.-3
Brahma.-4 ABrahmana to escape.
TV.] an operation in Arithmetic by who keeps the sacred fire. H:- *f< :
[ f*
'
which a peculiar concatenation' or Going; one who go?s. sprout, See

chain of numbers is formed by **9. .
[w^wg^ f f^] i A mark Mv 6 .
45
makingthe figures I, 2 &c. excha- -2 The body.
nge-places (
*& (ety. ?) A key.
See Lfli- **'< Ved. Water. N - f a tree
240) Mar. fta). AJangium
;
Hexapeta-
TC* multiplication of sprout, shoot, blade;
^
J '; ** \
^ i
1.38.] A lum
-CoMl'
i so *t$a*i, wraf
H: a sort of poison pre-
^ snsffe^r
.) . num ^,y., ^, u , :
bers or figures :
S. 2. 10; oft. in comp*. in the pared from the Ankola plant.
i*:.
forming the
lap,'bending the thighs into a sense of 'pointed,' &c
'sharp' i
( probably a corruption
curve and squatting down. 2 bra- rnrnMî^ Bh. 2. 4 pointed An embrace.
nding with a mark that resembles jaws; ?r??^tja
?^K. 4 pointed
a headless irunk (wftrc: svjnwcf*:).-
*J 10 P. aiwriw i Jo crawl. ( )
*mr [ sr* vrst^ a-tf.
.] i. seated in -2 To chng.-3 To check, hold back
the lap or carried on the hip, as an "_ Bh. 3 68
unsteady like the
infant 2. being within easy reach, pointed flame of a Jnr I P. iritfa, To
lamp; (fig.) ( STRIT, aifttg )
drawing near, soon to be obtained; scion, offspring,

progeny; WT go, walk.-ioP. i To walk, go
*i<Kt?rtR^5Ht(fivtr,fi tg^n KJ 5 j2
r.rq
jaTj.or 5. 7-I9 sprout or round.-2 To mark (cf. w^)._ w ith
3.
child of some one*
sfîffj c Dk 6
premature, early ripe forced fruit. qft (qfe') to stir up i&qra to
-2 Water. 3- Blood.
-5* (or *nw) that part of an act, is
A tumour, swelling- -4 A hair. -5 envelop, veil.
wherein the subject of all the acts
intimated, is called wgw, which
A" ''/< A vocative particle mean-
suggests the germ as well as the ing' well.' well, sir' 'indeed' 'true'
euJ, e. g, in Mai. i T^W a id w- Having spt-outst <T 'asse.it' ( as in 371% ) ; i>r
*,'%?$.
V. 12 as
1, Love has put ?rr anr: K- 221
stffcn Hint the
parts to be played
if
forth ;
nguq qT^ Tin i T
by *&*q and others and give the sproinsi f- Dk. 125 with
nt mix.rt Mv- 3. 5. ; aci wr^ *T-
arrangement of the plot in

drops of perspiration bursting 15^ itnm=n^ t : Dk. 59; *n
brief
orth- 55 Wn qn p. Vlll. I. 33 Sk. ; itr-
^ Sfa* *IW !T1 2TJim P. VJ11. 2.
a-j n S- D. 312). 96
The Dasarup i defines it thus: wt- Sk. i
^^-5 *W 'm: 5i.'i6, 34.
;iî?trjii ^jjt^wTvQîiT'j i
i, e .
where a fT? aa: ] An abode of birds, 2. I2.i Ki. 10. 55, 13. 65 ; used with
character at ihe end of an act cuts animals, a nest (of birds). r'V in the sense of
'how much less',
short the story and introduces the or 'how much more' ?imfta ftvTn'- ;
beginning of another act; as in the Tj n

A hook, a goadi Proverb:4
.
second of Mv 7a: [w%* &*ify Mv. 3. ;
ntya kind of tree (fate) ginger. *Htit

ftiHj|rfei^: Why higgle about
f*fl'i 11 Pt. i. 71. Lexi-
5ii|t^qi[ IT
HI: subtraction <f numbers. a trifling thing when the whole cographers give the following se-
ftot the science of ^
numbers.Ariih- bargain (of which it forms part) nses of sto-npl 5^1?
metic has been struck the goad ought (
to follow the elephant); BR$^

jsrarot ftywtH f si R. 15.97; (fig-) n [3T^n^jr-? sT-ni. ;
according
one who checks, a corrector, to Nir. atn aiiwr^ atîrii ^T i The
]
mark, token; rtttwift Mai. 9.46 eovernor. director; fnrfa ff r?i body. ^2 A limb or member of the
marks of love- -2 Act of marking. ^Twnfnî j^^.. Mu .
3 g. f?f body; ?i<rtTisrmoifjgi rswrg; Ku. 1.33.
-J Means of marking, t^wjjr R. 16. 8i; a restraint lllKWW^wi Pt. 5. 32 without under-
stamp'ng, or .check; %vr
fMjpt: :
poets going troubles ?r% i^jft^mstiF^r ;
have free license or are unfettered 'nt Ki. II. do

i
3
17
not be influenced or swayed bi Angas lay to the east of Girivraja Mantras pertaining to thos e
the
them (do not be subject to them ) the of Magadha
capital anr limbs
3 (it-) A division or departmen 35itrj&grTar i">T>?rTfRr Ku. 3.
i
to the north-east or soulh-east o:
( of any thing ), a part or portion Mj'thila. The country was in 15 ( fTOtsTftm^fwrt arnm j^TTrîTnuit
as of a whole as tint'* v*i, *?K i ancient times ruled by Karwa i; wrsi, fwî-îm: Malli.) *w i. :
]
*, ^j^Htpf TmH:?ri3 see the words palsy or paralysis of limbs ^Srtw

-a. I
Contiguous -2Having memb- ?* 5'iT CTT?qTT S. 2. 2- twisting Or
;
tiflhnt Ft 5. 56; igra?m3f.: îi^ ers or divisions. -COMP. -='>?, -siir.

"t^Tr^r: Ms. ii. ii. (Hence) (b wi:
[ WJWT wftifr HR: J the relation
stretching out of the limbs ( as is
A supplementary or auxiliary" por }
of a limb to the body, of the sub- done by a man just after he rises
tton, supplement i- ^T: or fT ordinate to the principle, or of that from sleep ) Htrr'w?gTT Vb.; "rfiw:
*$' (c ) A constituent part, essen which is helped or fed to the Htim$: MU. 3 2i. K. 85.t^: N. of
tial
%
requisite or component, helper or feeder ('forgwJTW:, 3 a Mantra. f^: [aWi^rfctj ?^fir^]
3t*: R. 7. 5Q; fn'imTv T?5T.*rfrîit: cmwma? ) <? g. wrar and other
,
I. one who shampoos his master's
R. 3- 46- ( An attributive or
rf. )
rites are to ^r as its angas, while body. 2. [ nit ST^] act of shampoo-
secondary part secondary, auxi- i 3v is to them the angi; ing so ( *Rfw or '0%;, ?^-ftrg;, "j<5.
;
liary or dependent member (serv- or mft ) one who shampoos. *r$.

ing to help the principal one ) I) H. 2. 1493 t'ff. ] rheumatism *wfwi the cu- i
( opp. wm or arfni; ) ;. ai-fr U^BW ring of this disease.-Tsj:,-TiT: [ aiifr-

w. w: S. D 517.! *i ssmtzft- ;re: Malli. On Ki. 6. 2i
)
J?' i?: ] a subordinate sacrificial
act which is of 5 sorts tff^wf
Malli. on Ki. 8. 26. ( e. }
tir ;
'
An auxiliary means or expedient K. P. 10 ( srsiTTOTpT^rcr ). yfy :

.
v:,-v$W: i. lord of the Angas, N.

ofKara ( cf. **nr:, *q^:, *J:,
flcT tf?HTHT TV-
:-tk arit N. of a plant
m n .Si. 2. 28-29 See
2. 'lord of aâ, the planet [
found in *H?l country and

i
presiding over
,
it "
also ( the angas of the seve- ;
ral
having red powder )
sciences or departments of
Jyotisha ).
a body-
knowledge will be given under guard, personal attendant Pt. 3.-
effect of a secondary sacrificial act.
those words -4 (Gram.) A name
for the base of a word;
)
-wi;-.T;prf I. besmearing the body nfroTr
[
wit ri^s 5 ] a coat of mail ^
with fragrant cosmetics, rubbing it or a garment, (-"i protection of
M P. i. 4 13 ;
&c. Dk. 39. 2- a supplementary sa-
Sk. The wn termina- crificial act- -?r?: spasm; seizure of I. a scented cosmetic, application
of perfumed unguents to the body
tions are those of the nominative, the body with some illness.-T- *T?r {
a arritl "fftf TV*. ] produced fragrant unguent gsqir^ ajirnfar i
and accusative singular and dual- [

r
rom or on the body, being in or on K. 12. 27, 6. 60, Ku. 5. n. 2. [ wt
-5 (Drama) ( a. ) One of the sub- r*R] act of anointing the body with
the body, bodily ****:, 'n: wa- i
divisions of the five joints or
"srtr: &c- 2- produced by a asupple- unguents 5? [ 3J't?t?f?Ti?B.frte^?T n.J
sandhis in dramas the gw has -,
mentary rite- 3- beautiful, orna- iair f^jTnitT?3T?9Ti^ Si. I- 7- i :

12, 13, T>? 12, T>R* 13 and
mlnjw mental- (-*=) -^31 also 1. a son- / written character of the
a^W* 14' the total number of the 2. hair of the body (n. also) '*$*- Angas. &T: [ *nt f^^st ar^T fo^-
i i
angas being thus 64 for details a scented cosmetic.- 2-

see the words. ( b. ) The whole
;
trm un^ >Ht* Ki- 18 32. 3. ^13^,] I.
ove, cupid ( *rt SR: cPEHiflm: ) in- ;

vrrar sr^ ] act of anointing :. tf
body of subordinate characters.
aj*Kwfpwj ety. ? ) a kind of grass, ginger or
-6 (Astr.) A name for the position
oxicating passion
Dk- l6l- 4. drunkenness, intoxica-
i I
ts root, Amomum
Zingiber. -rVw
of stars See wirar?!.-/ A
( WIT ), maimed, paralysed-
:ion. 5. a disease, (-"t) a daughter- a. [ 5. <f. J I.
symbolical expre-sion for the -* ) blood. w: [*nWt srf^rT 5^:] 2 fainting, swooning. fifra: /.
num er six ( derived from the six change of bodily
he disease called ^rar^tn, a sort pt a_ppearance )
Vedangas 8 The mind f|row*f-

consumption, -ifri: one of the six O113pSc. ^(_ *'
1
;
s1 *.
^^
"9* gpf ift: Si. i. i, See Jrra also.
minor Dv/pas. ^re: [arJif WJr^w ] an apoplectic fit, swooning ,
-T: (N. of a country and the

pi. ) ar^wn mir: a bodily
~fw:] touching the limbs of the apoplexy ( ).
people inhab ting it, the country e fec t. ft^q movement of

about the modern Bhagalpur in Be- body with the hand accompanied by j : i.
he limbsi gesticulation. 2- a kind

ngal. [It lay on the south of Kausi- appropriate Mantras- irtfc/. [wt
i^ Hsrwrtss, OT-tn-j ] an embrace
of dance. ftnr [atn^trr smifniiTf^-
k Kachchha and on the right bank I. the science
of the Ganges. Its capital was probably a corruption of *NWifo ) &c. contributing to
âS^TzJTiitin^ q. v- Hrt* [ HTT.
of grammar
Champa, sometimes called Angi- knowledge. 2. the science of fore-
puri, Lomapadapur/,Karapurz or [5 ] every limb, large and small i
evil by '.hi move-

iffT qifoW ^551 K- 167, 72- HT- elling good or
Mtilinz According to Oawrftn (wlj ments of chapter 51
of limbs; N.
&rf [ wiw ^s-'spS KrefsRfj expiation
*mftwf|*qnn; and Hiouen Tlisang ) of Brihat Samhita which gives full
of bodily impurity, such as that
it stood on the
Ganges about 24 of this science; f r^ttftn-
tails
miles west of a rocky island- aused by the death of a relative, Ms- 6. 5-
t"- 'U. ..f*t^t fsic^fa *i?T^t^
General Cunningham has shown onsisting in making presents (
naMtwrwi: ftft: ftwM]
rsrnpj
f^/a;
r? ^wsq wrfsrtr TV.).
that this description applies to a subordinate or subsidiary act
the hill
opposite Patharghata,
that subservient to a knowledge oHhe
it is 24 miles e st of Bhagalpur, born from the body or mind- nrinfinol
plllicipa wn^ (\ flSTHel1ft"3*W il1-
Cllie 1
<I
and that there are villages called ) : I. a son. 2. Cupid. 3- .

CK: chief Jof prin-
^JUMTUH ^; WIM J one who
Champanagar
adjoining the last. According to
and Champapura rt
las touched and purified, and then cipal hero--

^ 1<**
-;[,
K
a^.] I sign, ges-
Sanskrit poets the country of the restrained, his limbs by repeating
3
18
or being in the courtyard. 2
[WT-B] i Belonging
t
ture or expression of the face lead-
.
^9i ^33. ] A "^

the body. 2 Referring to the Ang [ conveyance. 3 [
ing to a knowledge of internal Going, walking &c.
thoughts (arrorO. 2- a nod, w ' n -3; country-
changed bodily appearance. -ly* HT
Anj a- [ wn-m] Felonîng to or [
H?TCfI at* 1WT; ;
a defect or flaw in the performance

of some subordinate or subsidiary connected with the body, corpo- =i: p. V. 2. 100.] I A woman
real. or female in general ^", "^*, l^m'
act which may be expiated by
;
thinking of Vishnu i
&c.-2 A woman
with well-rounded
v. lirnbl^, abeautiful woman. -3 (Astr.)
Virgo. 4 The female elephant of
or WT*
: , , the north. COMP. *": I- the fe-
I. embellishment of personi
-I A conveyance, vehicle (/.also). male sex, woman-kind. 2. women.
2 n^ &gT%T îSt arft] Fire. fur a. beloved of women ( -" ) :
personal decoration, doing what-

[ai'irft
- Braumaa N. of a plant ( arjfra ) Jomsia Aso-
ever secures a fine personal ap-
who maintains the sacred fire- ka, for women are, fond of decking
pearance, such as bathing, robbing
their persons with Asoka flower:
the body, perfuming it with cos-
metics &c. 2. [*ftft **] one
who
decorates or embellishes the per- ar,.i or fr-$] An ornament, bra-
son. tfftn:/. compactness, sym- celet &c- worn on the upper arm, TV.
metry) body* *^ra1f 3nnrsft Ki- an armlet; nH^rtfpwt^?: V. I. 14* Dried fruit.
^^CTH'^f ' R. 6 73. %i I The
1
13. SQS or strength of the body.

*K: bodily contact, union) coition. female elephant of the south (?). m. rt A biru.
]
-2 A woman who offers her person
[
fta*: a personal attendant, body-
guard- ***: [**.] a subdivision of
a science FW
fitness or qualifi-
for use (** îfjt arW^). ?: I N-
of a son ot Vali, monkey-king of
,.n.3. 134]
Charcoal ( whether heated or not );
cation for bodily contact or being Kishkindha. [He was born of Tara, tifi
touched by others -pft: f. l. a de- Vali's wife, and is supposed to H. I.
fect or flaw in the performance of have been an incarnation of Bnh- ?<rn âf^tifim: <*m: Pt. I
80
aspati to aid the cause of Rama
;
a secondary or subsidiary act with your

(andhence noted for his eloquence).
you have ruined yourself
own hands cf. " to dig a mine ;
When, after the abduction of Si'ta under one's feet"; freffct'm Ve. 6
by Ravaa> sent monkeys Rama destroyer cr pest of the Kuru
.
anwf*
or*n%^,] gesticulation,move- in all quartersto search for her,
family. 2 The planet Mars. 3
A
ments of the limbs, a dances *'*nta Angada was made chief of a mo- plant ffm*9!T, 'fpR: -^frra*^ 4 N- of
yw*s atm* Ki. 7 37, Ku. 7. 91 nkey-troop proceeding to the south. a prince who fought with king JMan-
pft: [att <$i*tt*;
fit], i ges- J-TO For one month he got no informa- i a- Red , of a red colour.
dhtftn'.
ticulation. 2. stage; dancing-hall. tion, and when consequently he t Red colour. COMP. """P^
determined to cast off his life, he aT^^
fw a. fa. n ] I. mutilated, de- [ 3mrT
ar^ta *<9t ^55.] a vessel
prived of some limb, crippled- was by Sanipati that Sita
told
to throw or extinguish coals.-'wfn
2. having some defective limb could be found in Lanka. He sent a. [ ar*rf iStm f-**] one wlio pre-
^r* ratftnromaiTfl[ &*3 *rc*0) according Maruti to the island and. on the
pares coal for sale. SB*'-
to Susruta a man is so born, if the return with definite in-
latter's
N of a plant
fBfira-<W]
mothar's $*& has not been duly formation, they j ined Rama at _wf)r wmn ron arwt ar-aT
; .
[
Kishkindha. Afterwards when the
fulfilled *tn],-tfJ!<*r [wro*\]â portable
TV} whole host of Rama went to Lanka "
Ra- fire-pan, brazier.-"^"""^ [g- j
Angada was despatched to
roasted food or meat i* [ ^rrma
vaa n messenger of peace to
as-
qnt !jw ] N- of a grove or forest.
give him a chance of saving him- -of ) [ ar*tf ar^J N. of Chitrara-
;
(
self in time. But Ravawa scornful- On
tha, king of the Gandharvas- [
limb *Tfi ntomt > ly rejected his advice and met his one occasion, while he was sport-
I 20, 24.-2 The bodyi |trli
doom. After Sugnva, Angada being with his wife, he saw
Kuntf with
T?î Si. 4. 66. came king of Kishkindha. In com- her five sons proceeding to the
mon parlance a man is said to act capital of Panch^la in disguise. He
[ ant wi*iH4[<jft i
the part of Angada when he en- accosted them and asked them to
flrot A bodice or deavojrs to mediate between two tell him where they were going,
or
, , ?r<i]
jacket. contending parties, but without to fight. Arjuna accepted the chal-
any success]. 2 N- of a son of lenge but Angaraparna finding
i
Lakshmawa by Urmila (R- 51-90), warrior

.
a. [ *fT-OT?ro ft ] I Cor- Arjuna to be a very skilful
Anga- cna-
poreal, having limbs, embodied, his ciplfal being called
gave him a secret lore called
incarnate! WTWwnsn
M'TOnT f | dya. 3 N. of a warrior on Jhe kshushi ( enabling one to see the
ftf R. 10. 84, 38; one who has a side of Duryodhana. COMP.-m?: smallest things) and took from him
the crest-like forepart of the in return a lore called Agnmrastra
bodyi Mt'iirftfiJnT aSnnft f%wtw :
i^
Sk. sTtflrt fns;Ti>nt Si- 2- Angada ornament. and became a friend of the Panda
jrti^T
-2 Having
-,
suhnrbinate
94.
parts,
: Qff T^ 3T5f; vas. ]-tmft-wi a portable fire-pan
chief, principal i
? TFwtf'hfi *ntf : ;
TV.] I A place to
(T t^ BT, ^ff walk in, a courtyard, an area, yard the plant fcrft.-t
.
court a?" i
***' the wide firma-
( :
] a shrub Ce~salpinia Ban-
S. D. ment j'jjJiSsww** Mai- I Mtuated 1 ducella
19
n] N- of various plants; to the sage and said: a. .
WIT, vmff, JTTT. %3j: [*#] a sort of ;

] Accompanied by
bamboo. ii
Angiras said: Angiras, epithet of wind.
: i trf <*
[
atmr wrf FTC, ] Char- i
*">-: An enemy of Vishnu in
coal. 2 Mars fre?!fi n^Toi^
^%: Mk. 9. 33 *TT:
;
i course of
He was
one of the 10 mine his incarnation of Parasurama.
Mars,See chapter 6 of Bnhat Sam born sons of Brahma. His wife wa
wirnmroir ar^ H. ] A Sattra
hita. e Sraddha. daughter of Kardama an [
3 Tuesday. (-f^r,- amrT: ).~4

bore him 3 sons, Brihasputi. Uta
sacrifice.
N. of a prince of Sauvi'ra. $ N-o)
two plants thy a and Samvarta,and4 daughter 8 TJ. [ connected with art
grrc<F a nd Hirnr, Eclipta
(or Verbesina) Prostrata.and white
Kuhu, Sintvali, Rokaand Anuuati or sfn-ft* ar^n ^HTM^<OT wfa atn i
or yellow Amaranth.* ( wq The Matsya Puraasays that Angi f*"^ I To accept, to betake one-
]
ras was one of the three sages pro-
*".) I A small spark.-2 A medical self to, to take to
*Oj<WT5**t- !
ed oil in which turmeric, Durva, duced from the sacrifice of Varuna

and that he was adopted by Agni as *^3 Jagannathai ?r$forror3Trfnh?r
Manjishtha and other substances *w* K. 121 in the southern dire-
his son and acted for some time as
have been boiled. COMP.mor: ction, towards the south
his regent. Another account, how w'ftfm i
[*[i<<t<( fim; fcfo; 5n^. a coral (H^T- aTff: I60i ft^ ?F3H%*^m ibid
ever, makes him father of Agni.
?r.] i
w) ^ nMfernjafnwi;
(a^r trrffrrt TT-
He was one of the seven great sages <?sJ*r<*rTfag nrr Hfarn Mk. 8 to make
and also one of the 10 Parajpatisor her consent. 2 To promise to do.
. to agree or consent to undertake
A progenitors of mankind. In latter i
portable fire-pan, brazier. times Angiras was one of the in- H

aYnnr^ Mu. 2 I8.-3 To own, acknowledge,
a. [WTT^T: arw spired lawgivers! and also a writer
Charre !, roasted. on Astronomy. As an astronomical confess, admit, grant. 4 To sub-
due, to make one's own-
"rirr [atnrf ftui personification he is Brihaspati, re
I A gent of Jupiter or Jupiter itself. He **<* i
^^3 portable fire-pan.-^ The is also regarded as the priest of the
Acceptance.
a thfe su 2 Agreement, promise, under-
u Ser-cane.-^The bud
of the Butea Frondosa (1*5). gods and the lord of sacrifices- Be- taking &c-
sides .Sraddha his wives were Sm-
vicfoft [^TK-TO* ? ft] ^ A sma ,, r/ti, two daughters ot Maitreya. A
fire-pan -2
The region heated some daughters of Daksha, Sva
**] hand (occur-
by the sun, though no longer ex- ring in arjjH q. v. ).
dha and Sat/. He is also regarded
posed to its rays. 3
creeper in A as teacher of the Brahmavidyu. wjrc I ft = atgfa q. v.
general.
The Vedic hymns are also said to
*>nfla. [atvrrt arw.wî mm. be his daughters. According to SPT: [afci.-ewj i finger.-2 The A
V h.a"ed. roasted, half-burnt- the Bhagavata Puraa, Angiras thumb, arn qmn sfrret ( also ).~3 .
w:- .
.
begot sons possessing Brah nianical A finger's breadth (n. also), equal
*] Anea'ly bud of the ^* glory on the wife of Rathitara, a to 8 barley-corns, 12 Angulas mak-
tree.-m i=3VjTTTwfT q. v 2 .
A bud Kshatriya who was childless and ing a ft(i o^r span, and 24, a ?*<T
m general. 3 creeper A these persons were afterewards or cubit! ?iii';?i^*: Ms- 8. 271. -4
4 N. of a river- called descendants of Angiras. The ( Astr. ) A
digit or 12 th part.
.
principal authors of yedic hymns 5 N. of the sage Chanakya or
-F ,
in the family of Angiras were 33-
lo be used for preparing coali
Vatsyayana-
^rtai^BTarft P.
His family hasthreedistinct bran-
V. I. I2.Sk. ches %*irt!Wtti, 'fowfiHH and nu^wii*
**irr [unmîm] A %H, each branch having a number A finger (the namesôf thesfingers
heap of char- of subdivisions. (pi.) I Descend- are atgg thumb, tfA'ft forefinger,
coal.
ants of Angiras. [Angiras being ireqin middle finger, &*nfirw ring-
*<iH w. N. of a sage who receiv- father of Agni they are considered inger, and "fi^BT or *rf=*fi*r the little
ed the **?iW from Atharvan and as descendants of Agni himself inger )i a toe ( of the foot ) i
imparted it to Satyavaha- who is called the first of the Ang ! -
rasas. Like Angirss they occur in Ait. Br. 2 The thumb,

. -
hymns addressed to luminous ob- _:reat toe. 3 The tip of an ele -
i Un- 4. 2J5i according to Ait. jects, and at a later period they oe jhant's trunk. 4 The measure at-
^5.
Br. atntrs^ from
is afrrc; > rmn came for the most part personifica- [w.-5N.of the tree qji+fiwr.-d Penis
so .
tions of light) of luminous bodies, -COM P. *TW [ 3T5^: (ft{orfir=r
r: ] N. of a celebrated sage to of divisions of time, celestial phe- is ] a mark on the forehead of the
whom many hymns of the fl/gveda nomena and fires adapted to pecu- orm of the half moon made with
are ascribed ( liar accasions, as the full moon andal Sic *. -T*r [ 3*51$ *ra^, a+j-
Etymologically
Angiras is connected with tiie word and change of the moon, orto par- ^nr^ anta ^-. ] a finger-protector
Agni and is often regarded as its ticular rites, as the arwJta, Twgji a contrivance like a thimble used
synonym-) &c.]-2 Hymns of the Atharvaveda- y archers to protect the thumb
-3 Priests, who, by using magical ir finger from being injured by
T atf5tn arf?r^f:). According to formulas of the Atharvaveda, pro- he bow-string ) Awfe the five
Bharata he was a son of Agni. tect the sacrifice against the ef- ingers collectively. 3RT, jfifî a
When Agni began to practise pe- fects of inauspicious accidents. eal-ring. "la*) rots* [ rt^ftrffrt
nance, Angiras himself became a. [Jw*.] Ved. Very ra- pfet arsJr m ra] snapping or crac-
r^
Agni and surpassed him in power pid, especially like Agni in devo- king the fingers(Mar. 5J*).-"T[w-
and lustre.seeing which Agni came uring food (I).
n: HT] stic king to the fin
ed "rcg r H*"!T: R. 5. 33.
P.VIII3. ;
80 Sk. (ws^feq^Tr* zrar^âTv- ) mra: P. V. 4. 77. ] J Destitute of *^ of inconceivable form or ac-

tion. 5iva-
(-*:) contact of the fingers; act four. -2 (*..) Not skilful. r*r;
?O wftiwr a Not thought of, unexpe-

of fingering. wgr ( 3. a sign
made by the fingen wwmftatjjifcHf- am* a. Immovable i wi ITH cted, sudden occurring un-s ww
N Ku. 3-47. >?i: making signs Ku. 2 5i Jimnmwr Ms. 5 expectedly i
* ftsfr*rt ripTTiiffl*
with fingers cracking or snap- i 29.-2(Astr.) Epithet of the zodia- "T"^. Pt. 2. 3.
cal signs JTO. Wf ffigî and $*r.
ping the fingers as a sign- tfl ,
af%r!i^ a- Ved. Ignorant of, not
a- [H. a. ] produced from or on the knowing.
finger. (-*:) a finger-nail- a. NT ot last, middle &c-?
230. Vart. f T. cT. ] I Brief, transi-
i5f*<*i i=3T5i$.-2 A sort of ant. P. IV. i.
tory, of short duration "jft, *fro, i
*3r ( ft )*-*,-i IHT &c. v -2 Recent, late, new,

q.
v. A a- Steady, immoveable!
] finger-ring i
f*i- Hfftff^tw: t^ft R. 8- 20 the new
S- 6. 10; at also! motionless, fixed, permanent^ lord. In compounds &fa* may be
Bk. 8- 118. snCTrow^* ''T'rf V- I- 4i ffiflsra^^g-
*T rendered by 'recently,' 'just', 'not
wr*iw: Ki- 6. l8i i'aT fra?:
afrft qroit long ago' "Bf* fcw**ltfW S- I
53i *" ^wi^nwrww: S. 7- "I
s
3J5: [
Bg 2.
just set ins H^;m S- 4 having re-
P. Vlll. 3. 97 ] I the thumbi great immoveable *: I A mountain!
toe. 2 A thumb's breadth, usual- A cently brought forth ( who died
(rarely) a rock. -2 bolt or pin
not long after delivery, said of a
ly regarded as equal to a*3W. [ cf- (*). -3 The number seven- -4
Zend angusta, Pers- a^s/.] COMP- doe ) or a cow that has recently
,
N- of of Siva, of the soul, of the

T* a- [ qftrTOTf ?ro^] of the first of the 9 deified persons
calved. t adv ( also anVtor, arftrm,
thumb * arftnti, 3TT%rw in same senses ) I
length or size of a
"
) gw among Jainas- * The earth (so
Mb. Not long since, not long ago. 2
called because the earth is immo-
Recently, lately. 3 Soon, quick*-
vable according to one view, or, COMP.
B] The thumbnail. ly, not long hence.
An according to Arya Bhatta who
.
] i ichneu- [ /.
mon.^ An arrow. rejects this view, &c-
"
r
*^ A I [ Wt TR lightning i
]
i TO go. -2 Brahma COMP.-'' I^T,-
To commence, set about-3 To
)
!
Ki. 2. 19 i
"*rat ^^r rigfH: S- 7- 7,
gm, fiT-fli'n &c. N- of Parvat/, Ki 4. 24, 5 6- 2. (*w. ) transitory
hasten.~4 To scold, blame. daughter of the Himalaya moun- lustre, short gleam-
n. tain. "nil (*) the earth (immov- a Ved. [
j-| .
A sin i Ve. I. 12 v. I ably fixed or pinned). T,-rm a. ] Going everywhere, all-per

mountain-born, (-rr-aiwt) N- of
vading
HHTft a [ *-^ y?t. ] Ved. Of a Parvat/.-iTf^ a. [ w^wr f?9^ jw]
bright or splendid form or nature of fixed or permanent lustre or &**(* a. [f- f. ] Inanimate, not
( ftfNft* ) an enemy to sin or i
colour, (-m. *Z.) a cuckoo (5W- sentient, irrational) ^flf'^S Ml- 51
^ twi
,.
evil ( ? ) ( f. ) *
"* *jl inanimate Brahma! 1
nermanent colour. fin m- [ f ?!9^^S. 6. 12 destitute of life, life-

lt^, %1.-^. 1 'he ^nemy of moun- less ( object &c. ) ""toft ^nwreji- i
4- 66 ] I A foot.-2
the root of a tains, epithet of Indra who clipped îc Mbh.-2 Not conscious, insen-
tr ee. 3 A quarter of a stanza off their wings. 1%: f. a me'tre of sible senseless
i if^?nTrtn* < H. i
03*71?. COMP v. [ four lines of 16 short syllables each

wfti fowir*
: Ve.
)
5
qr-
2.
] a tree
18.
t
(<n^nfi ). ^q"n:, lord of moun-
tains, N, of Himlayai so *ftT:
^ ,
2- 161.
Jrg
; . ^ft N. of a book in the wft- x a.
Destitute of con-
["*]
wftnrsn^ the 7th day of the bright sciousness; insensible, inanimate!
N. o f ;
a plant half of Aivina- lifeless.

Hedysarum Lago-
podioides (Mar. *m, ftwor ). anmrs-w a. [*S- Devoid of
a. [ fM 5^*. n. ] Ved.
]
<m a. [ rtflt: *rt OT or *f| ftwft *-* [*"]
] fickleness, steady.
sucking his foot or toes, as an in- Steadiness.
Void of consciousness, ignorant )
fant.?**: [ af: *ta f* the ankle. silly, infatuated.

]
wf%fl[ a. Ved I Devoid of under-
I U. anrfH- sWfr, an**, standing. -2 Irreligious, unright- sii<?a %ET >TW ] i Effort-
?_ ( [ .
*"" I To move i to honour eous.-3 Material ( opp. less, motionless.-? N:t requiring
) go. t
request, ask &c &c.i connected a. Ved. I Gone. -2

direct effort.
[ ". ff.
]
with\q. v. n m (Gram.) A
.
Not thought of. 3 Not collected.
term for vowels. [ *.
ft.
] i TJncoiiscious
a- i
Inconceivable.-2 [ ness, insensibility ignorance in ;
Having no wheels .-2

ww irw ] Destitute of intellect , spiritual matters.-2 The material
:.-3 Not wavering, senseless, stupid.~3 Unnoticed, un- world, matter.
u.
expected, not thought of.
-.-*<* Eyeless, blind ! a-
* |tf Ms-
invisible
bad or miserable eye.
i
4. 77 i. A /. What of sense, infatua-
a, Ved-
tion, ignorance. Spontaneous, not influenced by ex-

ternal force or compulsion.
a- Not hot-tempered, mild, arf%?*Mnrrr a a. i svft rS, t-.f. n., ft-
[ =>. n. ] Inconceiv- [
.
gentle.-f r A mild or tractable cow ,
j
able, incomprehensible, unexpect- 3 HU* *rn*
21
artqifa wrfir TV. ] Clear, pellucid, less udder. N- of a chapter of Brahmi.-2 The ( individual soul
)
transparent, pure; JfsreB^Bftg the aft? t % ft?f: WMsnift* ^mn wft
W U. 6-27-, ?cRT%fiT*?r* Me. 51, *
( )
Bg. 2. 20.-3 A
ST
ram ,
a. i
[ =T. ] Uninterrupted ,
he-goat sr3m <reofr ^^TsrHiwrn Jm-
86. *m : I A crystal -2 [
i 3rf?r continuous, constant; iftmln^Hni:-
TV. A worn?g?i Mv. 4- 36- undisturbed in
*lfn
bear"
Jll^tdHYe)
cf.
j ?pT ^f^br-^;
also*T?j.-3 N. of a plant-
sr.cT, 1
its holy thoughts, ever
cherishing
sign Aries.-5 sort of corn or A
TV- 14 The
-CoMP. a?l. a. i- e. ar'sgt? )
holy thoughts amsecuin: ^mr: *1?f i
grain *%*tsf n^rm Sign: Pt. 3. -6

( _
" n Ku. 6- 6g.-2 Not cut or divid- i
^?* wi ] having clear water- (-51 Mover, leader ( Ved- ), said of In-
N. of aj"iver l^rt arfiiHiTirct ) m- !
ed, undivided, uninjured! insepar-
?ft ^nrr ar^dr^r sntr T%TT
(
able.-Co.MP. 'JOT:, w. [arRsaTft Ha- dra, Maruts, Rudra &c. a !
Harivamja- drove.-/ N- of a mineral substance

N- of a lake on the Himalaya <iiPl mfifV 4îOr =TT ?w J N- of trees
( -? )
having constant leaves" particular-

( n%TOrg ).-8 N. of the Moon or
(mentioned in Kadaraban ). Kamadeva ( an^ ft'orWm^ <$fo c f.
a bear- ly of the tree called -,
sn^rî (ofbirds) ^RT w^t arm: ).-9 vehicle of the A

having uncut or uninjured wings.
sun.-io N. of the father of Dasa-
yed- To, towards
! ind-
awi$is,-a)*ii3 a. $<& mfra
( with ace. ). It is a kind of separ- [ sn; ] ratha and grand-father of RAma i
Not fit to be cut.
so called because he was born on
able preposition or prefix to verbs
and verbal derivatives, especially the Brahma Muhwrta-n N of a
f. w. Indivisible-
to such as imply some kind of mot- [ ] îshi -COMP Wc{: [ *nt artftftti w<^-
ion, or speakings irrfc^j p. i. sm [

.
w. ] Not touched by ^,] N. of the ancestor of a war-
4 69 *f or TI to go to, attain, as
1
rior tribe, P. IV- I. 71. w^fr [
*r-
w* *nr TOt-grjo go near, approach) sini N. of one of the 1 6 Vidyadev/s
(
8jft of the Jainas- a kind of prickly night-

to lead towordsi- *3 to call out
9
to! "TH to fly towordsi
ar^to salute; shade, 5jim ( Mar. rrp ). i^}
"<TL to invite- Hunting. xfint sff ff^r^Tr^ft srnfr rt5T; ]
N. of a pot-herb Convolvulus Arg-
a- [ f. ff. enteus, *tj*5i. ^wft* [sTsrnrr^m ^Tt
Not fall- ] i 55 ] goats and sheepi small
^TT^TT:
ftf fi%; TV.] The invoker en, firm, fixedi not giving way, cattle arirRft 3 i
^j Ms. 8. 235*
or inviter, a priest or Ritvij who solid TUigrafti an^)ffiMn^>r K.
s w goats and horses- ( -v: ) the
isemployed at Soitia sacrificesi 52 ^3<f meaning
( Vishnu and ' '
Sun or Pshan , who has goats for
Snd is a co-adjutor of ftg. Each of ' '
f
'
firm ', fixed ) ; nî having solid his horses. "WT^: [ arsrw BITW
the four principal priests, ground. -2 Imperishable, perma- ^: qt^ rr qr^T iw ] of one of the N
MPI. and ^
5^,*TW,
has three assistants,
the total number of priests employ-
nent) *r inveterate enmity. 3 [f
?m% jjnfc ^gii-fi.^. a. ] Not melting
1 1 Rudras, or of the asterism
presided over by that deity-

qjft-
ed at Soma sacrifices being there- away or perishing, not leaking or

a
fore l6( ffm\M. N. of the' Saman dripping. n: i N. of Vishnu of i goats and rams. vS
to be chanted by an aroim, also the Almighty Being Twm ^nîf- i
qof TOT-WT*
^] N. Of the
called fî^nf *&"IT Bhag-, w*i*3i?#- plant *iinr Terminalia Alata
Hr K. P. 5. ( where ar* also means Tomentosai of another tree iw
a- _ 'one who is firm, does not yield to Shorea Robusta. *ar [ wrw *m fw
Containing the word ar^BTJrr'R p. V. passions'). 3 N. of a plant, Mo- HT the shrubby basil,
:
]
2. 59. 4 [ amsn *$ w*Y *r ] The rinda Tinctoria. 4 A sort of poe- .->ift*ir a kind of 5*ft<iT* (Mar-
duty of an arorwro, being one P- tical composition containing 12
V- I. 135. 0m
cantos.-CoMp. w*: [fa-] N. of [
nf fitrft -qifv s ^-s
Balararna or Indra. '*f .',-s*:i-w- a huge serpent ( boa constiictor )
f-'m, ] Per- fr: N-ofCupil, son of Kn'shna who is sa d to swallow goats.
taining to, to be repeated by, an and Rukmin/. wm*r;-mT: the sa- *
(-0 N- of a plant- See aT^nra
cred fig-tree. *: [ *..] a class of below >n^w srrro
13 i<f ] a n in-
[
Jaina deities said to have been pro- fa'itile disease (Mentagra). >ft*:,
n- [
*. Not studying
.
] j duced from Vishnu. ?'tw N. of a *rV;ni(iiiH afhrfi smr 53 rft- j
theVedas ( as a boy before the $*

place in the Punjab.' r] a goatherds so-" ?:, 1
ceremony ), or not entitled to that

study (as a Swdra ).-2 Not metri- I. P- (optionally replaced by
a kind of plant ( wuTr
cal, not of thenature of metres, i- the root t in non-conjugational
e- prose.-3 Without fancy or whim. tenses arsift, anafni, arfarj ) i To go.
i
N. of the 25th aste-ism- 2 fire,
a- [" a. ] Unbroken, unin-

2 To drive, lead.-3 To thr w,
cast (used with prepositions found
the presiding
Wsif^gT em tmsi:
deity of goats
arrSif g^^ft ).
( ^
jured, complete unimpaired, with- Only in Vedic literature), fcf- L. T3T: *TW imrr;
*^] a mineral sub-
out holes or weak points, faultless, age Gr- ag Zend az- ]
I the best of goats-
i i
stance. 'ifr:
without defect *-f%|: i
2. N- Of Mars- lord of the sign
Pt- I- 1261 if a. Q ' WT^t j î.-"*. ". 3. ] Un-
i
Aries <*.!:= wnsftw: q. v. iij: ,-^n?.-

born, existing from all eternity Fi ;
-iiwriwi<^ ^ "4% t^w< Bg. 10. ?: N- of a Rudra See i

Rftm-, 3;
rrw "^ R- I0 2 4-~'r:I The above. S: [ wnw Kjr>-f
giving perfect protection Rv. inr ' *'
1 1 '
like the
I-
145. 3. j faultless action or A unborn i' epithet of the Almighty a fool ( silly goat )
-
condition, absence of defect i & RfMnf * ^TT> ar nrnr^v sr sriatr^
of the 5^0 plant ( the leaves of

uninterruptedly, from first to last-
-COMP. wi. [**'] having a fault- Mb. i also a N- of Vishnu, Siva or which are very dear to goats). WTJ
a Ved. bleating like a goat. *nf
:
Js;[ 5frra<> TJT ] N. of a sage who fww: R. 8. 7&- m- [
ived on the milk of goats ( fi-
[anfmTrin faNwrSi ?-foi^-ar^] I. a ] Final beatitude, absolu-
butcher. 2- N. of a country ( the
modern Ajmeer, which, it is sup- : R. 18. 33-
posed, for formerly abounded
in
*T5: [aroft mst 5^ fnwt T^
a. Not fit to be produced*
butchers). young she-goat.-2[*ftiTW
not favourable to mankind **
.] i. N.
of the place called Ajmcer- wF: gfre *n ] The fleshy protube-
2. N. of the eldest son of Hast i, rance on the neck, or its excre- [ sftf^lr^firf 3r^r?t i 3r\-f9pt..i^] A por-
tentous phenomenon, inauspicious
born in the family of Puru, son of ment. -3 A
disease of the pupil of
to mankind, such as earth-quake-
Yayati- 3 -surname of Yudhishthira- the eye.-CoMP. rra: [ arar^r ana: ]
S a- goat-faced. (-*:) N-of a the above disease) (OTT rgft*
Prajapati (Daksha). When Daksha A brahmana who does not ( pro-
reviled Siva at his sacrificial sess-
perly ) repeat his prayers ( 31414* ) i
ion. V/rabhadra pulled out his face,

and afterwards at the request of The bow of Siva (
Mb-i one who reads here-
Siva himself he put up a goat's face 35? 3T3T
wrks. ^T ff^f^w 3T31T arrrin^T-
tical
in place of the original human one
[
h flw agft SJTO.
^TTâTmn; ] N. of a Man- 'ff^ *!.
(-!i)N ofaRakshas/'keptto watch
i
, 3T3T* 3rtf TV.) tra called which consists of ai*r>

over Si'ta in the Asoka garden at
Siva's bow.-2 [ are*
aii*fira:-i i number of inhalations and exhala-
m *T-*R ] N. of the tree
Rfarrfo tions ( wmjwwft: Tr^fr^HinnHiwn sraj-
ar* jfT^nftf^ ] N- of a very i
,
Common of which goats are said to be H^ f*r: w

useful medicinal plant,
Carroway t the species called Api- very fond. -3 [ aww T* wr. a^maw
um Involucratum or Ligusticum m nim<t IT-* ] sacrificial vessel A n
Mar- of wood ( of the form of aramra )

Ajowan (
Anti- Dedicated to Mitra and Varuna (-* a- [^rfttT irtff t^t *rw ] Tooth-
mony. WR^.-w-'n [
ararw iffttz atr in this sense ) ftiwvwi^. 4 disease A less. *f: I A frog. -2 The sun.-3
ZRT-WT ^T cowage, Carpo po- of the pupil of the eye=3T3TOT3n?T q Toothless state (of a child ).
]
gon Prurieus. irot: [arsreu w%1*^ v.-j A

venomous kind of vermin
j
] N. of a sage, or of a tribe ).
a. r
] Invin- w
sprung from him. mw:-ft /. [ ar- srn ft*g Tssfa 5i<r-i cible, unsurpassed,[unconquerabler
3tsi JTWHT t%f$?iT ^mr: ^rra. a. ] one of [
Siva's bow. T: i [3?3f
t: [
=.
defeat CT
] A
r*rrr4r srir- ;
the three divisions of the sputhern

BTT, ntffii TH.-T, H-n J N. o f Vi T4V Bg; 3S.-2 N. of Agni ( ar**
2.
patt comprehending the three aste- gr>1=T TTIW i m-iR ) or of Vishnu ( ac-
risms "3?, ^MIÎ and artrmrei a sort
shnu -2 [ W&T i^sf^ aw sni
cording to some )i of alexicogra-
j
] Fire.
of heavenly passage tT>H&g, wn^r)j
pher. IT [ "Tret wft TT^R^R arwt] i
fq^pn^St^tCTTSJ l^^tflW "fft Y. 3.
2- goat's path. [ ararw
See under *nr. Hemp or *rti.-2 -N- of a friend of
184. ^"ft
^w îrft^ is twT: w ] N- of plant, [ aunil f^g; 41 {#H aiwow ar- Durga.-3 Miya or illusion.
f^mft or Odina
wi-i P. V. 2. Ho ] Siva's bow, aMrcir a. [". tf. ] Invincible ^^5- ;
Wodi^r, highly Pinaka- i gasmen';: 5. 6- 2 R. 18.

ra >,
medicinal, Mar. HsRift ), See
8.-2 Not proper to be won at play;
(
[ arart ftwj araft ar^-arq); ] i wi pntrT nn Bopadeva-

Siva's bow.-2. The southern portion
below. of the path of the sun, moon and
si^rr a. ["*] Not subject to old
planets. -3 N. of a snake-priest. aw
age or decay; ever young i
ar^ HT% rg< ] fwr ^jwr; HI N- 15 * K. 103 of. r<SF* wwr WT R. I.

aiiTCT
Moving, driv-
I [ sirfia 3TZT ] ;
": Brahma j'^w: born from of a plant "jfire^t or îfo^w See

ing. 23. -2 Undecaying, imperishable;
Brahmft i. e. Daksha. gnwnwc raj: R. 10- ig; awawrtw^r
Bh. 3. 76. H. Pr. 3, Pt. I- I5L
a N, t stupid. IT N. of
A path, road. the plants wrarer
Ms. 2. 148. T: I A god ( who is
]
ft*^ (
not subject to old age ).-2 N- of a
;
plant fijfT^ or sfWShft ( *<T also )

sunt aroi* tsrJTT i ( According rr IN. of a plant >i^*<t or ^5- i
[ )
P V. I.8 ] I N. of the yellow jas- WT Aloe Perfoliata.-2 A house-liz-
to Sankhya philosophy prakn'ti
or Mayas the verse which refers
to snn, (
)
mine yfi*i,-2 A flock of goats art (
frw* ).t [ * ^'^ ^
-H See under The Supreme Spirit.
is interpreted by the Vedinties as ^.
fl [ =t. v, ] Destitute of men,
.
referring to the tfift ci nsisting

of ^S,. w^ and ar* See S. B--2 A tenantiess, desert. [ $ftitfn% ="90 Jr: a. [f 3fr^r% 3r ^K i(i P- III.
A bad or insign'ficant person.
she-goat. -COMP. ^*nt: tee fleshy I.105 ] I Not digestible.-2 Not de-
protuberance or nipple hanging
down from the neck of goats i
sismi*:
Ill- 3. 112
_/. ^ [
Cessation
3ri..aTTaFt?t arft
of existences
P. caying, imperishable, everlasting,
perpetual. *5 ( with *frc? expressed
( fig ) an emblem of ânything ],
or understood friendship! 9^?J<! )
worthless or useless nCTmifttufg wTisBift<: Si. 2.

he R- 18. 7-
oi t uftiiftf5i
45 may he not be born, may
cease to' exist!
g,.TO a. Ved. Not old.
Br. S. 65. 3. *m: t -": fl . Unborn, epithet of the a. rg-arin] Not quick,
a goat-herd. See ar^jfta Sir nrsat- Unborn Being, the Eternal being i inactive.
23
sl? [ "TW 53 3$ are? g^ ftqr- anm=: f-irft?j

w Without a closed space,
] N. of a town, P. VI- I. 155- wife; a widower- arena;
I 16 so OT i
H
g. [
Sk. ] Not
arfr-T p. III. 2.
.
l67i Piî a.
5TTv-] A goatherd.
The-H-
4 Thejwind, air.
-4 -5 A frog
s
I N..of a
ceasing, constant) perpetual; nver-2 N- of Durgf
nfffw R. 3. 44.
/W.Êver, con- aw rai a- Of high
breed, power- anakereSt -
stantly) perpetually; f"5 ^5q?i%- ful, fearless.undaunted (as a horse)-.
.
3- 5; ?rw <i?if*?3ro U. 426. ; A horse of high breed. Se e
3T$
=i. " ] A kind of S^HT, in which N. of a sort of medicinal
the primary or original sense of a preparation of ghee, (used as a re-
word which is used elliptically
( ) medy against cough, asthma, con-
does not disappears asf?n: sumption &c-) (
also called a- Ved. [=?. a.] i Not of

kin or related)
Rv- 10- 10- lo and honest,
ight
S K- P. 2-
A 3. 5^ .
l frog.- 2 fish A ( probably a

Nir )-2 Not parallel or correct. corruption of *f*vg below).-CoMp
noun which does not change its
Un.
a- anri sni.? 4. 139]
original gender, .even when used an arrow.
like an adjective! e. g. or Going, moving; as i^n%: walking
(not or on foot- ft: /. [Tfr-n] i Motion,
.] A frog(whichis
H.
going -2 Throwing &c- sup-
posed to have been deprived of its
.
fi-sT.] N. tongue by jhe curse of Agni whom
of a plant) cowage, Carpopogon Invincible, unconquer-
a.
U. 5 frogs had offended )
Pruriens". able. irresistible! "ar go$...?:
.
Not wakeluh 27. -2 Not conquered or won (as
|>. *.]
not requiring keeping up. a country &c-)i not restrained, -* ] Siva's
K: fjmn- bow.
curbed, controlled, <wfi% ?T5T of
mcftft arm; ; armrt rwrfi
] A plant,
i
aiiW:
uncontrolled soul or passion. [T**T ni^Rf >rS sjw] i (One
: I
Verbesina Prostrata
N. of Vishnu or Siva or of Buddha- that has a hole to go into ) a
-2 N. of a powerful antidote, or a serpent 2 N- of a Brihmana in
poisonous sort of rat- (pi-) A the family of >B and father of
/. class of deities in the first Manvan-
tara--COMP. wtr: having an in-
Cumin seed ( vincible crown; N- of a King. ^T a
[*r. n.] Not faded or wi-
.
Nigella Indica; Ficus N- of a Jaina deity who acts under thered, not faint. COMP .-g^M
Oppositifolia- orders from the Arhai Ajita- N. of a two-fold rite to be per-
.Unborn; mH: 'of unsubdued power' , formed by Kshatriyas
?ft ni Pt. I.; not N. of Chandragupta II. oinff ftftt:
).
yet born, produced) or fully de-

[wrftr freedom
veloped i
? Un. 2- 48,
arJTTir
:
/. Prosperity,
from decay-
i The
(hairy) skin of a tiger,
^f:] having no enemy or
lion, elephant &c-, especially of a a. Undigested; undecom-
adversary,notaneuemyofany one black antelope (used as a seat, anftSf
I Indigestion;
(-ft:-3:) epithet of YudhishthiraJ
garment &c.); arm%^(^: Ku- 5. rfrw am ^*H^r ,
arjf>Si
5i ti!T'iJfi?n<: jm'St ?ii-5friToiT Si- 2- 30, 67; Ki. II. IS;
102; r iffy
of Siva and various
also
iBpTO5f!fiimnfli: Ve- Asval- -2 A H- 2. 57, Ms 4- 121 -2 Vigour,
3- 131 sort of leather bag or bellows. energy, absence of decay-
other persons- fyi.-\ m. () a
-COMP- q*T-=fi-nt!fiT
young bull whose hump is not yet sisfra [**
w -]
a- Devoid of life;
fully developed. P. V. 4. 146. ?fl a bat. i> lifeless, as jar or a dead person
a- [T JlT^T ijtTT *IW !fftT^. 5Tf?T 5T]
N. of a plant ':[ st a -l I Non-existence, death-
-
one without teeth, or (a state) in iftft: TTO^; ] a deer, an ante- 2 (With Jainas) All that is not
[arfwiWT '
which one has got no teeth- "!?. a living soul, the whole of w* .
lope- *nlre.a. [an^^ 5^1, g^-fotft]
having undeveloped or unfledged clad in an or inanimate ând unsentient sub-
antelope hide- tfa:
wings- <*nff a. having no distinc- a furrier- stance (opp- ^X)-
tive marks or features us a oeard.)
sre?N: a minor (who has not a- [=. w.] Devoid of live-
attained his majority). a- [*T5l >rat i%TTTrra-T)T3: Un. lihood.-1' Non-existence, death-
! 531 Quick, swift ( ?nw ) T: i
a- [=>. .] I Having no caste. A sort of mouse, hairy mole.-2 A P. HI. 3- 112]
race &c.-2 Eternal, not produced. kind of ceremony in pronouncing IDeath, non existence^ (used a
fif: /. Non-production- curses < A court-yard, an en-
I an imprecation ) wînwi ?TS ;
24
may death seize thee- oft- identified with Trzrr.nfrfa &c. See handsome,
5gjJTn.Sk. ceful, î^ziftfnripiT My.
mayest thou cease to live *rf^ T also. In compounds arsnrnay graced, adorned; "^rj watrV
;
rogue :
7. 8
be translated by 'unawares,' 'inad- araawg Ku- i. ^ sportively hand- .
aw? a- [sf^-fn." ^n^:] Ved. vertently,' 'unconsciously'; 'arerta, some tmfrt i T- it R. 2 18, T*trn-
;
Not subject to decay or oldage;

11
agfrw, &c-; "spr:,- ^, Dk. 124, T5i
n^ unawares, *nj< nîfn?if9- ;
strong, very swift or speedy- inadvertently, unconsciously, un- K. 9. 24 of esteemed or adora-

:
willingly 'fl: reft?f jriffT: ?i?re R. 9.

; ble prowess Ki.<!5. S3--4 Sewnôr ;
Non-enjoyment; feel- w^TrtfTT BfacwTW-

3fc /. 77- committed unintentionally or woven, arranged .
ing of dissatisfaction or disappoint- unconsciously. m*n: R. 7. 10 halfstrung or

(
rJi^rr )
ment. woven ( 5^3 Malli. ). COMP. v*

to be con-
above- [. ] a lotus with curved leaves.
a -
[" *] Not fit
a woman having arched or
:
quered-* A sort of medicinal I handsome eyebrows-

preparation of ghee
said to serve
<HVJ^-W\ Ht*m, -f ^farar; ] A cow."~w-
' Sus- !
i Wind.
as an antidote; f*raat <jff**sre Career, passage; battle ; house(? ). :
[ wn_.n^ *aft arfS ]
2 Fire. -3 one who goes.

a. [=
Not gratified or Not the eldest or
a. best,
satisfied-
having no elder brothers *^T% not ;
acting like the eldest brother; or The border or end (of a garment),
acting like one who has no eldest
arm TV-] A courtezan (used
brother-
skirt or hem (Mar. <T?T); f?i<nt*95-
only in dramas). wi ^^^sr^rzrr: Udbbata--2 Cor-

ner or outer angle (as of the eye); '
arrfiBT[Said to be fr. *] N. of a to go] Ved. Agile,

[ fr. 3*5.
a plant ^TJT?!* Flacourtia Cata- quick. a: A

field, plain, [cf. L- Mv. 6. 9.
phracta- ager; Gr. agros. ]

7 p. ( rarely A. ) (wr% or
I A shield. 2 A live a. Ved. [ fr. ] Quick, OTRT, wfirtifa-sniTfa, ati%f^r-3T T7'rr- |
coal- agile, active. , srfirg, a*^, art'O I To anoint,

smear with, bedaub. -2 To make
Not I U. ( a^g clear.show, represent, characterise;
5JT-*, *.
)
I
315 a- [" ar^ma, a.]
knowing, unaware of, unconscious,
r^fitj or ajîm, , 3rtn or ^w^wiTt: Bk- 9. 49-3 To
RT *t3ft
devoid of knowledge or experience;
I To
bend, incline, curli curve; go.-4 To shine, be beautiful--5
To
r$i?n%?HT Bk. 9- 40. -2 To go, move, honour, celebrate--6 Todecorate.-
anfi *rafn i ar: Ms. 2- 153; Sfrgr tend towards wnn ^JH^TO Bk- ;
Caus. I To smear with, ^forou ?t
( ?: $: ?: wfa:) the knowing aod also in awr^ tending down-
4- 22 i
tt Ms. 4. 44--2 To speak or shine-
unknowing, supreme and ind -
vidual soul--2 Ignorant, unwise,
ward, fî ^?\ -3 To cause to go. [cf. Zend anj\
L. unctum, ungo.]-With ra to fit
foolish, silly, stupid (said of men L 48 having w
?;;.Tiim Bv- out, equip, furnish. i. to
as well as animals)) a?: -gOTrcnsn:
gone, being reduced to&c-; ft ^^- anoint, smear. 2" tosmooth.polish,
Bh. 2- 3, Pt- 2. 3-3 Inanimate; not fa aw 46 art greedy a'^tf'<rT?T r
prepare. 3- to honour, respect.-t>
;
endowed with the power of under-

I/.-3 To worship, honour, -rever- I to smear- 2. to conceal or hide
standing ence Hwrt r?rcwra Ve- 5- 27 salu-
;
oneself. nra I. to smear. 2- to
v ee arf%n be-
An tes, to adorn, grace; .
tosmear;2-to
[ ignorant adorn; decorate.-H i.
woman. low.^ To request, ask or call for, nt out, equip, harness-3- to honour-
desire.-5 To murmur, speak indi- to consume,
4. to join together,
stinctly Caus- or IO-U- to mani-
a. Unknown, unexpected, devour; to adorn, decorate, beauti-
fest, unfold g^rra Git. 10. [ cf.
fy ( mostly Ved in these senses). 5-
,
unconscious, unaware! *>jm Ms- 5.

Zend anku Gr. ankules L. uncus.]
\ ;
21 eaten unconsciously or una- to unite, to put together, compose.
With aft to put away, drive away
wares; ^tfiw* whose family and
;
character are unknowns *vm

(, run away.
jntr- ) to
& to bend i
<*
fii!>
R. 16. 72.-COMP.-*5 a. [*.]

^nsroi stiî^n 3TTf97* with bent knees- ***: i kind of lizard. -2 N. of A
3^ to draw or raise ( water ). vft a tree or mountain. -3 N- of the
Ved. of secret designs. *TT,-*T:
to cause to revolve, whirl, twist. guardian elephant ( of the west or
remaining incgnilt (said of the ra to draw or bend asunder to ex- s w. )
. * [afJâr^; w^-<"g5.] I
;
Pandavas); fi: wnflr H to crowd or Anointing, smearing with ^flurar-

tend, stretch out. ;
: Mk. 5. 6. drive together, to bend together, nnr ^rr^r,? >?f fara Ms- 4. 152 mix- ;
See nrnw also; to go properly. ing unfolding, manifesting.-2

;
.
a.] Mot a kinsman. Collyrium or black pigment used
pp. i ( a ) Curved, benti to paint the eye-lashes; UTBTi'i ^01-
a. [*,
*.] Ignorant, unwise. 3T?)?t Dk. 125 bent and raised; *^!f *re*r R. 7- 8. salve; WJIP U-
* Ignorance, unconscious- salve; J5^ <>$wi
T~f^ftnt ?re 4. 19 ambrosial
[*. ".] *rtfl<ft 143 bent,
ness; especially, spiritual
ance (amn) which makes
ignor- or oblique look; ^t*fa*iî!T 5?rwg:
Mv. I. 5 benti 'ee^rirrg: R. 18.
:
pr^ ftq; H*^* Mk. 5. 8, I. 34;

one con- 1 (fig. also) asn'itsrw ^"I*CT srritwr-
sider his self as distinct from the 51, Bk. 2. 31, 9. 40; VT*: (iffc; ), ?rr^T i
ngvfTT^t v* <rct oifoirt
Supreme Spirit and the material '**: ( I?: ) (6) Arched and hand- T: Sik. 45; qjarm^tfi^t Bh.
n
world as a reality. According to some as eyebrows); 9
cf. also ?mp q^tint i
the Vedantins, aj^rr* is not
(
*f?^jpm 3. 84
merely R._5- 76; crisped, curled (as hair); ( fig ) impurity, as in MrJif q-
a negative principle (snm wvrw:
), wrefltreawsriTT Mb. 2 Gone. 3 v. 3 Paint, a cosmetic ointment-
but a distinct positive
principle; Honoured, adorned, graced, gra- 4 Magic ointment- 5 spe- A
25
cialkind of material of the black of the north-east quarter.-2 N- o 8. IOI.-3 Directly
pigment, such as antimony (used ( ,- 4 Soon,
a tree quickly, instantly H
as collyrium, lamp-black &c.(tftfH) )
?n?i Ms 2. 244.
-6 Ink.-/ Fire.-8 Night. 9 :Mn ) (
[
3T5T=n rm w. ] I
...
spe- A COMP.
(Rhet.) A suggested meaning; also cies of lizjrd a small mouse. ;
going straight on. ? T a. [5
the process by wh ch such mean- -2 N. of the mate of the done righily or justly.
elephant
ing js suggested- It is the power of
i*ffi a.
suggestion founded on srfirar or <*-
(
[at^.w] Ved. Straight-
yon denotation or indication), by forwird, going straight on.
A woman deco- i
which something else is understood rated with the application of pig- !>. Ved. f^.^] Unctuous,
from a word which, though having ments, ointments, sandal &c., or
more meanings than one, has been one fit for such application. slimy; lubricated; shi ling bril-
restricted to a single meaning by [^rot-yjj ) N of two plants
2 liant. I3T; i mark made with A
relations of conjunetio i. disjunc-
sandal &c- a Tilaka mark; tflfcrrnit-
and
tion &c. (Mm, ^^m, m?^, ftrrftm A com nander,
"|ii.Yaj. (Tflifln)-a
&c.,) or, briefly, the use of a word [w^-srfe Un. 4. 2] i A sender &c.t>,-f/ I Anointmenti
of several meanings in a spscial cavity formed by folding and join- pigment.-2 Colour, hue.~3 The se-
s&nse determined by thecontexts *. ing the open hands together, the xual organ (?). COMP. 3W a k
g. *'iW fit: the adjective restricts hollow of the hands; hence, a cavi- having coloured thighs.
Hari to mean 'Vishnu' alone, and ty-ful or anything (changed to
sura or ffc after and fir in fjs
not' a lion 'or 'monkey's so nn- i
a- Slippery, smooth (?).
i;wjn ^Tsroft, nrr^ mforofrftdt &c . ,
comp., P. V. 4 102) =T ntfjitlm i
cf si?*nfc!f JTS^W
.
<TOi?% ftirftit tirfrnrir-
N%H Ms. 4. 631 i&lfi ^rrotiTM: Pt. i.
Ûn.
i
25; simCtsrtiTM^tircsnSfTr: Ku- 5. 151 4.The sun.

2 ]
unvqrt4|^pniiftori K. P. 2., S. D.
ii
23-6-1 See STTRT also.-CoMP. wfar^r irfrw: gtqimt ?ft^forift(3rrf'T Ve. I. p/>. Smeared over, bedaub-
jwr?m<i ] a kind of lizard. I a cavity-ful of flowers* so âfif- ed,anointed &c.; mostly as latt .r
. 5T3q><*3r Y.
105 10 cavity-fuls 3. part otcomp mnds f a, &s, ;
N. of a mountain, See *uflrft. -H or libations of wa'er; ws 'itwfwqrtqr &c. ffif Night.

.
eye-water. '*?ft [ ajsraftw - Ve. 1. 4 to be drunk by the ca-
!^LJ_ v_of a vegetable perfume vity of the ear; swt* r^_, 5^, y or i A blessing,
tomrsfrntrii
fapft ffH<fmrf>,jrwTefhr wsf fold the bands together and auspicious ilesire.-2 A pounding
ftf* ) (Mar. ira^r )._STM< [< a ] raise them to the head in supplica- machine ( Sfw<^ ),
a swelling of the eye-lid, tion or salutation; 53{
stye.
wsiw a stick or pencil for the -ap- *ft<:-i [ wqrwrf o|^ perhaps a s
plication of collyrium. Hence a mark of respect or saluta- Persian word J- A

species of the
tion; *: srifc 3!
f^^fi'faw/HRrti^^ g^. fig-trê and its fruit.
8 84; R. n.
A portion of the Vedas A
arv5Uim?!j!nnifJTi?s:
measure of corn=f?^ an-
78.
*? I P- ( rarely A.
-3 )
containing the word ahr^. N. ^ other msasure=n?T, or one-half of
;
^, arfiff or roam
j TO wander
(
of a medicinal plant- about with loc. ); roam o.er ( so-

a irftsRT-COMP.-*^//. folding the (
hands, respectful salutation; gss- metimes with ace. ); *I> li't diîis
WIT i N. of the female elephant *
Sk- go to beg alms airi t.f".<w<TT?
r<fr 30^13
JB^ ^tfli9ioiT Chan 33.
\
of the nor.h.-2 N. of the mother Bk. 4. I2i i&n'k Dk. &-d.sid. arft-
%TTT-M i an earthen doll making
fMaruti or Hanumat. [ She was the wifra ftt-/,-^. arzrE^?t to wander abjut
(?). 2. N- of a plant, Mi-
the daughter of a monkey named habitually ,as a religious mendicant-
mosa Pud ica (rg). y.;-c the ca-
Kunjara and wife of Kesarin, an- vity formed by joining the hands
other monkey. She *as in a former ** a- Wandering $ Bk. 2.
together; hollowed palms of the
;
birth a celestial name 30 a nigbt-roamer.

nymph by hand.
Punjikasthaliand was born on ea-
rth owing to a curse. One [ a^felbl ^WfT qsRTijT^ I-*
day while
she was seated on the summit of 2^ TV. small mous.-.
] A n:
i
N. of
w Wandering, roaming;
a mountain, her garment was one of Arjuna's arrows. wtV&c.
slight-
ly displaced, and the god of Wind 5rL n. ( -i: ) [
SMMJ I'-sra ftwift
being enamoured of her beauty as- T ST^H j w^; nd AMOT ^ STHI. ] Speed, -
J_ ]
The notcnedêx remiiy of a
sumed a visible form, and asked her velocity, strength; fitness, propri- bow; g*Tt *fnia:ii 93: N. 4 96;
to yield to his desires. She ety* ointment, preparation (?).
request-
ed him not to violate her CJMP. 'u
drinking Soma offer- flt R. II. 14.
chastity,
to which he consented) but he told ing. 3: rapid preparation of
her that she would conceive a son fc r^] The habit of
equal to himself in strength and a. [ arJj-aTff^ ] Not crooked, roaming about (aa religious men-
lustre by virtue of his amorous de- dicant)! so *rn, aietsn
straight honest, upright.
;
sire fixed on her, and then

disap- aJJfST aJ'. ( instr. of WJT^) i
peared. In course of time Anjana a^ a- s. ] Firm, steady,
Straight on. -2 Truly, correctly, [".
conceived and brought forth a son solid-
who was called Maruti being the accurately, properly, justly, right-
son of Maruta. ] ly ; ry^ Fgifft f g*ifSTtf!t ij^Rsrar
Ku. 6- 22 we do not know you right- -*f: (E'y- doubtful) of a N
very useful mexlicinal plant, thu
ly or correctly fiw^ ?ra ^*T=TSSI- ;
[
at** fShfjt r R. 19. 31, if
15 -f,tVrn?>i: r>uif. shrub TW* Justicia A .hatoda, or
I N. of the female elephant Subh^shita 5H<jt>HT ^ Ms. Adhatoda Vasika (Mar
as I U. To gcr. trine of atoms, atomic theory,
%RraJ ai ra; a^-ft, 91 3*9,] A N. of a metre.
the theory that all material sub-
2*"T 3*f stances are primarily atoms and
forest, woods arffrwa
5. 2. aia^l P. To ex'nt, attempt.
try. secondarily aggregates,^ and that
To all atoms are eternal.
-5 P. pervade, attain (Ved.). 3?sro< [f. 5T.]
ai=rr5*: A forester=w?f%* q. v. i- minufe observation, observa-

: ,
f I P. I To join -2 To attack. tion of very minute parts- 2. [wg:

l I A. I To kill.-2 To trans-
-3 To argue, infer, discern, medi- gs*ft
ifn^r 9Tî ^<9t-55S.] an insftu-
gress, go beyond (fig. also) -Caus.
tate. ment, like the microscope, enabl-
I To diminish. -2
lessen, Todes-
ing one to di-cern the smallest
pise, condemn, disregard- A shield. See FT'
] objects. jftf$: [*.] a fine sort of
A grain, rice &c.
5 a- [ wprffr 9Mifi*ia w^. 1*1 j ?-
:
part of the plough.
i^] I High, lofty i loud.^2 Fre- P. sound .-2 To ( 4 A- ) To if&tsf tn [ ^g-STfN.], s^cir fflr i
quent, constant ( in comp ).-3 breathe, live (for Minuteness, smallness, thinness,
Dried, dry f:-$ [ roft ] I An ^ .).
leanness, fineness. -2 Atomic na-

apartment on the roof or upper ture.^ The superhuman power of
story, a garret -2 turret, butt- A .Very small, con- becoming as small as an atom, one
ress, tower i ^^* MSI 9- 1 ; =îrrf5 temptible, mean, insignificant. of the 8 powers orSiddhis of Siva *
f R. 6. 67, 16. II.-3 market- A wretched; <?iiriî f?^: P. II. I r atn i
$-
place, rr.arket ( probably for ?? ). 54; oft. incornp- in the sense of ) .
-4 A
fine linen cloth. -5 palace, A 9
deterioration or contempts fi:
palatial building.-6 Killing, injur- Sk. a contemptible potter- *: A a. [ wTtf-î; ] i Very small'
ing.^ Excess, superiority. i kind of bird- atomic -2 Subtle, too fine. -3 Acute-
Food, boiled rice |3* r wii'j: Mb, ; *: A small kind of grain. See *3-
*w
(*fi 3SP A* ^t 3 N/lakantha).
1*
COMP. very loud laughter. f?re: ] A field of anu. See aioî Ved. A finger ( ? )-
?rai w?ft 3rra. a. ] a
[ 37f5MRT below.
place or country full of palaces wi V d A fine hole i i the strain-
&c. -?J:,-?nra,-?t*<? [ >*<> ] a loud ari: i. -oft [ arorft JSTS^TT^ anr^-?-!.] er for the Soma juice ( ? )-
or boisterous laughter, a horse- I Thepoint of a needle.-2 A linch-
MTOI& a-
laugh, cachinnution, usually of pin, the pin or bolt at the end of.
Siva ^wrq" Me. 58- ft Pis* Dk.
, i a pole of carriage -3 limit. -4 A Smaller, smallest, very >mall;
v--?nw N of The corner of a house (used for a Bg- 8. 9 very small )
[ srt fHftj^flift ] i.
Siva- 2- one who laughs very loud- 551"^ Dk. 142
killing animals &c-)-Co.WP.-iti!*r:
i
ly. ?T )3>: [ arjfr^sj ^r^ %-n ] i. [

arn fV^dl trrscir; ] N- of a sage
N. of a plant JO Jasminum Mul- (
;
said to have been impaled on an .

I P- To become minute or
t florum or Hirsutum wft or linch-pin. atomic.
(
).
) [3Tl,-Ti.] Minute *5^ I A ( also To
An atomic go, move.
:
apartment on the roof small, little, <opp.
of a house i a palace also. i?^ ) i arofnonim, Bg. 8. 9i fl
^'3: Bh. 3-26

.
/>. I Gone. -2 Rained.
insignificantly small
ind- [ wo^fq rt Ms. 6. 40; sfosVq. ?iTrRpr: we:-i [ artrm frn^"i Tif^ ar^r j
fiTT f^f TV. 1 Pt. 4.26 asked but an atom, a very Un. I III j i The testicles.-^ The
very loud small quantity, Ms. 3. 51. 5: I scrotum -3 egg; oft. used with An
An atom, a very small particle (an reference to the world as having
exceedingly small measure)) the sprung from the primordial egg of
A weapon shaped like a'dis- mote in a sunbeam, the s nallest Brahma; 3rr!s'5M^: L)k- I. -4 The
cus ( arsFr*Tnw!<Tw ) 7 r t^ f q* i
perceptible
musk bag. -5 Semen virile. -6 N-
Disregard. ***^w wgli <J&fif Bh. 2 w^
quantity)
78 to
of Siva. COMP. wsW castra-
make moun- To tion. Mrair.-Jiiffa a- [ sf -
egg-
F5: [ wff^ =i q^q ] i Overbear-
]
magnify; cf. also
tains ot molehills. '-2 An atom of shaped, oval, elliptical (-*:-nt: ) an
ing conduct, contempt, disdain.-2 art rsrrt
time ( *ww*nrt a^S srg)i U is said ellipse. iwT?:,-5 [ êrf-
Excess, superiority
to be 54,675'OOOth part of a Mu-
fta ] the shell of the r** or mun-
*:-**: hurla (48 minutes). 3 N. of dane egs;. ii^Tjs'fl [atrfim ^rj? ^
[ *? irwr : ] N- of a plant arsrW or *ra-
. An
apartment on Siva. 4 N. of very small grain
j-it}
the roof, an upper story a palace ; such as <m, ^V^ & c ., sj^-j âit?f)s S5f. *t5i:-T:,-t*: [ ^. a. ] the scro-
,
tum. * a- [ f*ia; srrî jrv? J born
Mv 6. î^flts: Liia
the fourth i n.
from an egg. (-ar: ) I. A bird, ovi-
^ part of a
Maua.-CpMP. %: [wg: parous being; ^Rfi* ( Wfff ) Ku-
wi3 ] i A hair-splitting question; 2- a
a snake- 4-afish.
palace, a lufty mansion. -2 N. of a UM:
3- 42- 3.
wfgfîirartT: San- lizard -nr ) musk.
Brahma-
country. -COMP. m: [sqq^ <!.] a kara). S^ N. of a medicinal oil.
5. (
mason, a bricklayer (one ] N. of Siva.

<f. ct.
:
r^,-|Tj;: /-
who <n [sr^r Qjjirr vn TWI u^n
[
builds royal mansions

)-,
OT] li- (
swelling of the scrotum, hydrocele-
ghtning inr a. [ 3?g; qr^Rtoi !TOT ^5-
of the size of an atom
^
a- oviparous.
i.
-
--
j a kind of "^] ^3:
[w.J atomic dust. frtfr at*, wtif-sfii, ] The scrotum-
base or foundation in architecture;
:
I
'âraf^r] N. of a plant ^ ]A small egg,
<**%: P. III. 4. 42. .Croton Polyandruin. *: tê doc-
Si- 9. 9-
27
--, a I Not excited, cool. -2 more than thisswr'^'nfw wirTi V|

[ *rg-. more to say 1
3 Unemployed 2 wow I have nothing

A fish* Unostentatious
( c ) afterwards-
vr. (pi.) N. of a class of deities
jfit: [ are: srfiri rw 3^-5^. ] ; A among Buddhists.
full-grown or full-developed man, [ an^r i^sfw .
iw- :
a strong or powerful person;

[si. w.] One who neglects Un. 3 117] Wind, air 2 The
I-
A- R.
his religious austerities; WHMWVI-
4-
soul--3 A garment made of the
P.
Ms. 4 190, an irreligious or
':
fibre of flax (* generally). -4 A
SHT, I
impious man-, ?^ Bg. *n?wi
I To go, walk; wanderi to go con- weapon.
18. 67.
stantly.-^ To obta'-n (mostly Ved.).
-3 To biud.-4 (tefll) To bind. Ved. j A wander-
Not heated &c -COMP.
?TH a-
One whose body is not ing mendicant.
.
ng a- I.
wanderer, a passer-by, traveller. marked (with red mudras &c )--2

who has not fully moitifiedhis rar% I Common flax -2 Hemp-
am* [?I-Î3.] Going, wandering. body by penance 3 whose body A thicket, copse (!)
-3 Linseed.-4
r: A wanderer, a passer-by. or mass is cool (?)
wffj? a. I" aa; wiirRi] Not know-
ing that (am i. e- Brahma ). *4 a- I*. "] Illogical, void art% ind. OKH] I prefix used A
*: I Absence of 1
with adjectives and ad verbs,
mean-
of reasoning.
bad logic. 'exceedingly
Having no shore ing 'very', 'too,
,
swiz a. [. *] argument or reasoning,
'very muc .', and
or beach! precipitate, steep- z: I -2 An illogical reasoner- excessively',
far
A precipice, a steep crag.--2 N. of showing wri, Hfa!J no* very
a hill -3 The lower part of the from; f*
very lean; very W
earth-COMp. OTT: a steep preci- a. Unthought much; also with verbs or verbal
fw Tm^mr^nt forms; *ftraw*
v "st Sk.
pice; a fall headlo g from a pre-
!
pected; ^
snra^ n Ku- 4- 22; Bh. nfmtwn &C.-2 (With verbs) Over,
cipice; a precipitate fall; whwif-
3- 137'
HHJrrra: S 6. 9 of n.y hopes there "m^Mu. 4.-* adv. Unexpectedly. beyond; m-? go beyond,
overstep;
i&a precipitate fall (some read the
line as *ranjn =tm frewa: and take it
-CoMP- *i"m)-a i a. occurring
or befalling unexpectedly, quite

t:i m 0,,.,.-
wft is regarded asa preposition
.
to mean 'verily our desires are

like the crumblings of river
accidental,
**m ^,1 Mai-
suddens Vi=n$Trefl*r-
3;
f w* W Ku.
<TO* -3 (a) < With nouns
nouns) Beyond, past,
or pro-
surpassing,
respectable,
banks' ). 6-54- superior to, eminent,
above, (used
distinguished, higher,
with ace. as a whw^w, or
as first
aram ind. Wot so; 3f%?r a. not
a- Inconceivable; baffling or Tat Cnnp.un
member of Bah-
deserving that, not used to such thought or reasoning. the
things; îHiHilft(i: Ram. which last csue it has usually
a. Bottomless." [# 1- d
sense of eminence or higher
ind. Unjustly, undeser- 5^ftsf5^ ] N- of a "rrara
y?t
gree- wfinrt, rpir: ,
=^^' * ' *h"1
or lower region, one of the 7 Pa- king; or
vedly-
talas; being the first among them-
5i:,tw^8a excellent be undei
the sense of *ft*ft must
' N. of Sora-CoHP. member
(Rhet.) The non-borrow- stood with the latter
:
:
er', N. of a figure of speech in which will then stand in

which the thing in question does ra bottomless, very deep, unfa-
] sative case;
not assume the quality of another thomable. mw so
though there is a reason lor it;
4'S<iiH3îw<Hi <ifwiâ5roT: ;g. g. ^' 1
-
r% *raVt} g^T avrfo ran utr TrSrw 5^11.

a. Ved. Not very strong. is beyond human
which
s^-aYSs,] I Than this;
i
ind- act
W
a nfin% [
wi^ftftft 5^1 5*11 ftf|<rt ii
having a comparative power, i.e. a superhumana horse).

K.
Kuval
.
P. ICM or ^
COMP W'T%PT: N. of a
from
tt Rv.
this
I-
(
22. lf> ; ft>5 """^ ifafe

past the whip (as
unmanageable;
ihat-.Mt.W!.
'"P 38
him or them thnt
^ ^?
t Bh. 3. 6; 3rarss*rot Ms. 5. 31. thee, s< .
variety of Bahuvn'hi; e. g.
-2 From this or that cause, hence, surpasses or surpass derived
*^&c (b) C With nouns
cmsequently so, therefore ( corr.
, exagge-
f|. expressed or un;
or from roots) Extravagant, extra-
of"*!, nn. excessive,
TV. **** mifit f? %? â rated, inordinate,
derstood '*': '
)\_
ordinaryi *. S-
viqi-niaindllHaT^ R. 2- 43 3- 5" >
'
hope,
.] I Having no ropes reeard;"T5tiex ravagant rf"W
Ku. 2. 5 ""rcft mii'njKiT S. B. now
a. [i.
or musical strings (as a musical
;
therefore &c-J Hence, Irom this

"If wn
^n^: &c-
instrument); ipnfr iroft SIT R^m- of time or p>c--
2 Unrestrained; not necessarily place-- henceforth (
Then
binding; not being the objec of
ce (.qpr,.3:,tt) afterwards.-^ i e ever bad'
Unfit,
of
W or
the rule under consideration; |f* proper in the sense
on this account, hence, for this rea;
'
9f!*fa, S^'f' ** Sk -3 VVithout for- Tf for this very reason. -*>*

son. The
mulas or empirical actions. Sk.
henceforth afterwards."^ (a) fur- i
senses of **-
* a Alert ther on, any longej ( with abl )
v unwearied, i
careful, vigilant; amrjfflT t wvn hereafter f""TB5ifH iw* *w '*w

;
"rwwr Ku. 5 14, R. 17. 39, H. Bg. 12 8 b ) beyond ihu, further

(
than this! waKfiff: *t 3 4-

10
ft. 33-
An
exaggerated tale-
i 9. 78 ;
*w arffH8mîfl*i"<?r wf: Mai. is speaking of the past)
a' 6 Oh
the event through exces- 3<mrq U. 3s ft ^T*^tf H. i. cf.
-2 Idle or meaningless talk- ,
I Exaggerated, incredible ("f|f). sive affection transgresses all due 'let bygones be bygones. <^fn%* a.
-2 Unfit to be told --3 Past narra- imits; ?mt K. 160, 181 mw with the moon in conjnuction.
tion or mention, dead, lost.-4 -4 To exclude, pass by. neglect,

Swerving from one's caste tradi- set aside? leave; i**' qfi:mm3iT -KI.W-.-M Overstepping, spending
tions &o lawless. M. 4 troniJ^st HaaT=i- ;
of time, excess; fault, offence; ft*n-
M. I to the exclusion of.-.S -: Mv. 3. 43.
N-ofa To go or pass away, elapse, roll
on as time *n fbn wmfl^m Pt
tree ( ) ;
<fvi pet.p. To be transgres-
tT iftsnufn^sim K- 59 fl"' ;
ed or violated, to be disregarded,
74 i viaîm.nm^,in'm ^mîfttaSai 47 massed by, neglected or avoided
an%*<ri a. Afflicting very much, violat-
;
is passing away ( is being S. 2, 3, 6, 7 1

excessive exertion. ed Ms.
witreift ??IT$ 76 also
) i 5. ;
H- 4. 74-
trans, allow to pass ;
wfren a [3f?37*E: <WIJT uw]._Of an Dk. 100 1

-.mj.n a. Very angry. a;: [ w.
extraordinary size, gigantic *: 59 'mr-iini'T Ram.; N. of a Mantra mentioned in
.
]
N- of a Rakshasa, son of avana, . K. 266.-6 To overcome, _over- Fantras 37?rfersnfft T <<%f?(5T^rrft

<
'
who was killed by Lakshmana. power, seizes ^n*^ jwwri*n8nR- H ft^rat Rfî
iSa ?ii% Mv. 3. 31 by seizing or ;
falling upon, by main force % i

w.
a. Very cruel. *: [
.
]
*rwrf*g rjnf^ H.] a- Very dif- S. 6.-7 To lose !

I A malignant planet such as Sa-
ficult *3-g: larfSstf f*9 WKfiJi] turn, Mars &c. ( |rn 3*rr sjftwTT^).
Extraordinary hardship, a kind of Ms. 23 9- To let pass, -2 N. of a Mantra in Tantras (
severe penance to be finished in allow to go. 9T i
12 nights Ms. n 2134-
I Act of overstepping, a- [ r^-w ] Thrown be-

Oyerdone.done too much, A kind
excess* going beyond &c.-2 ( a ) Breach yond. * of sprain 6r
of decorum or duty fT wmît: ; dislocation.
Ram.
Mai. 7- (b) Transgression, viola-
tion 3TH* M. 4. 5- (f Trespass
i
> ; a . Without a bedstead,
wif":/- Overdoing- 2 N- of I
disrespect, injury, opposition (wrgr- able to dispense with a bed-stead.
a metre of 4 lines, each line con- w9 forffam*is>jjrt Mv. 2. 10 refrain- wfnii, I P. I To pass, elapse^
taining 2$ syllables- trespass against Brah-
ing from all
p iss away ( as time ) ??ii^5Tnî i
manas; ^rf^'TT <| m*RW: Ki Ram. 2 To ovevcome, exceed, ex-

**] N. 14. 9? cel- See srftn.-3 To pass over, pass
of an aquatic plant Trapa Ms- 3. 63 ,
M by, neglect. -4 To pass away, die-
Btpinosa- 3 1 160 ?iftpft =8ira-. ;
-5 To escape.
:
561 transgression (passing
i U
4 P. I (J) To step , through)i twTqiqn^nin*H ; 81 ;
armi a. [ il ] ( in comp. ) Ex-
or pass beyondi get across, go wrf5'rt^rn?fwft Mv- l violation ( of ceeding, going beyond, transcend-
over, cross; fwfarj mflWMfaiwJ due limits or propriety ); Mv. 4. ing, excelling, surpassing ;
*ft^f*f>i*ftmW 346 led far away K -3 Lapsf> passing away ( of

25. Mu. I. 2; fai4TWWIl'n'ilS
from my story, rambled) made a time ) i >?wim^T\U _4i il
f: Mu. .5 by diseases defying the
great digression; fWT Wlff: Pt. I 8T%Wllfl powers of medicine, past the stage
Q2; 120; ^ 2; wsttRam.-4 Overcoming, con- of physicingi R. 12 48
UTotgffifn^:
going so near< *
Ti M. I quering, surpassing ; mostly with
piercing through their bodies ;
ntwt foytn\ Me. 57. (ft) To Sî wtrrn^r^"!, wî^tjnww: &c. 9

^n> Ms 7. 1491 advanced in years,
pass over, pass by, walk past, go -5 Neglect, omission, disregard i
A aged W'WIHITI: $<*%: Bh- 3- 132 15:

; ;
beyond ^>rifra^?iTOT5;*t Dk- 4, 10

; Ms. II- I20.-6 vigorous attack, UWOI afJII^f Ki- 3- 2.
wwrtFrq>jir*jiOT'^ 7 Mv. is
ij
determined onset ( =arfiwT q. v ).
passed or left behind; wr**nfpTW*n -7 Excess -8 Abuse, misapplica- acfn*: I N- of a star of the 6th
5. 7. 31 tion. -9 Imposition lunar asterism.-2 a large cheek
Ratn. 3 beyond the plantain or temple.~-3 One who has large
bower; *W *ram %^T8fNT: K. 121 cheeks.
i
-'!12fi'i''W*i*'' Tjifjru ITO PJ>T Ram. I Exceeded, surpassed .
*m-fiiTt i'f :
K 85 is "oing or depart gone beyond &c. srimitn: w^wm' i

wm*a a. Having an excessive
or overpowering smell. I Sul-
ing. 2 To excel,
surpass; exceec Me. 103 B^Tm?F^T: K- 35 depart
;
:
(in number, strength &c >t f<r*fr ed, gone wmtw" 5^11 Mai- 10 be-; phur. -2 N- of various plants: ^
yond the reach even of desire lemon-grass & 55^-
M- 1; ?TC3;=riM9iTKT <Nnt Ms. 8 nwrmRtn: 4^past Mu
the stage 5-
151; Dk. 74; *mj r: of thought *g q<riTrffît(t5 ^%!" ;
N- of the plant
*<\ 78 surpassing H. I -2 Past, gone by fT*rji K ;
a- [
wifaitrit "i ] I Very fool-
superior to; i w'W) vfewrflfai Sk 5. past, former; 169 Pt. I 333' ish, quite stupid.-2 Inexpressible,
3 To transgress, violate, go be- Pt 2, Bh. 3. 32; qif&ujori^ Mu indescribable.
yond, overstep ii'TOHnrwt: w I foimer kings. *f A past thing,
a thing Of *he past, the past; ri a Veiy deep, im-
:,Ms M- $-, your ladyship penetrable-
29
a- I Having excellent or a-
Transgressing, sur- hungef
superior qualities. -2 Devoid of passing &c-
merits, worthless [ ipwiSsKtff: ]
Bg-l j. JS cross beyond death.
Excellent merits. adv. Crossing, surmountl ig.
Very long ;*t TOI ftrf
K.atn.1 I have been very <j.Crossing. overcoming
aringea Very heavy ( such as
mer ury &c. ) i: A very respect-
m r?rrrt " nwt K 178 she had
late jTrm-
not
long left when &c-
able personi such as a fathef, mothe Un. 4. 2-, //. a '
traveller
'
(ac-
&c- ( *r: g? cording
atf^Mr-nr.-^raqiT fj în^M:
oi g^n- to^Manuwr* g
TTffT Srmr&B
).
"fi^JA mushroom, anise, prin- 5TT: ^?r
cipally Anesum or Anethum Sowa;
c.
N. of another plant', Barleria Lo- S. 4 i
<jgiwirtiJT-
of the p ant 5- 6 dear or welcome
ngifolia- ( ^: is said
by Amara to guest; st-
be ararfori^: M ar . ^TT^T , a nd Jn= Dk. 2 the guests of
9 p. TO take beyond the Mar. 5fH| ). Indra's capital i. e. dead; so
usual measure- wnrninftrstft 121 winrt rarro
H a- [ smfaitfl: F!5m ( ^* ) Ratn. 2- 7 becomes a
JT? ] Difficult to s?:-? IT ] I
be comprehended, incomprehensi- Free from worldly desires. -2 Ex- guest of, i- e. goes to jr falls on the
ears of the fortunate only; *?ift &
ble ?: ,-sr?: i Object of an appre- ceeding thought or will--3 One who
hensive organ, such as CTfr tou h '
'
violates Vedic traditions of con- gw mwr V<irEimnvti%A K.P.-2 Wrath.
the object of f*r% TO of TT^T &c. The duct.-^/. n. I N of two classes of -3 N- of a son of Ku5a and Kumu-
davati and grandson of RAma.
Grahas are eight in number! nm,
)-2 Fondness, inclination. -COMP. flRiT-îrr, -Wfwri-sfciwf, _
*X nrsfT, ^^, whr, w^, f*m & r*^, ^15T hospitable reception of guests,
the corresponding atigrahas being rite of hospitality, hospitality, at-
tention to the guests. 3* a. [ wft-
-2 Right knowledge, correct appre- ] N. of a class of metres
j* ij&fi rer ] treating the guest
hension- ~3Act of overtaking, sur- belonging to the srranj'^cjass, with fo?fif
as a god. A: title or claim to hos-

13 letters in each line
passing &c. -4 One who seizes or HT T pitality i
hosp tali ty due to guests*
takes to a very great extent.
^5PTt *: Pt. i | rr"* wi^tVigiiut qrfffi
Not tenant- WTwi?H Ms. 3- III should come as
a. To be held in check, to ed or inhabited. a guest rffi^j. entitled to hospi-
be controlled. |T: N. of three liba- tality as a guest Ms. 3. 112. <
tions made at the Jyotishroma .sa- a. Always wakeful- T: the host or entertainer.
crifice. The black Curlew (tftw* ).
a- Ved. Travelling, wan-
r A a
[ arfit*t!ft sria srtfa JH* dering. m- (*t ) N. ofaKing,also
,
weapon. -2 Worth. ] ( opp- anrora ) Superior to his called g^r* and wflrtw.
Very destructive. sfrfar-

a. parentage-
Ri
%;ti ?n;.85 ] A happy state
anwrV: An epithet of Divodftsa
of complete oblivion which drowns snWian^ i P i. To
survive, out- whom the gods helped in overcom-
all t
Bought of whatever is disagree-
live-^ To suroass (jn the mode ing Sambara.
able in the past) arirrefow^fr W?*T of living ) i
srrT* i?rtT%wa R 10-15.
Bri. Ar- Up. Surviving &c- a. Badly or excessively
Extraordinary flight ( of burnt.--''* Abad kind of burn,
birds). Munificence, liberality
wfiwâ. [ mjRfWa: ] Victorious
over armies. : Chan. 50.
To ind.
*f>r*^ Itransgress, vio-
P. I _
late; be unfaithful to, offend ( as a more, high r ( abl- ); ? Violent inflammation.

wife &c. ) ** wtrwuHftrqifty Dk. M. 2. 7. -2. Exceed- P-l To assign, to make
.6
1621 ."TOT - ingly, very much, excessive, great; over, transfer. -2 To extend the
, 9
Mb -2To pas s by, p:f: R. 3. 37; it *ti%nti?wf> Me- application of, extend by analogy,
15 will attain great splendour. -3 SB- w-
neglect, omit.-3 To overtake, i
overcome Above, higher in rank (ace. );

;
surpass, excel. P. IV. loo Sk., IV. i.
3. 151
*T%*T
Mbh.
a. Very cha igeable, tran- a- Very sharp, pun-
sient. *t ari>i*n< wiw *rftm >nwft
~] gent. Jf": N- of the plant sftut**
I Transfer, making over,
N. of the shrub Hibiscus Mutab'Hs :
wr dub grass. 2 (Gram.) Extended

( <4npft| wwRHl or 'WwWininiT. )
assigning-
application, application by ana-
aifiwn Excessive practice,. over- Rapacity, excessive
wrffgGorr logy, transference of one attribute
doing. greed or desire; 6^T T f?farr Pt. 5 to another, attraction of one. case
one should not be too greedy. KOT or rule to another; arfi^n *nw
a- Rapacious, very greedy. .
nft^ v^rirq arf^r; ifttrrw

: i Transgression.-2 Excel- ( ) ;
Overtaking &C--4 Accelera-

ling. -3 or 3T- qriiifiraT: fifwnn wft5(t: i w-
ted motion of planets i P. To cross, pass or get
over, surmount, overcome yfa'- i
passage from one zodiacal sign to H-4. v- i.\ mUTriis g- This is of 5

another. Dk-loj satisfied or appeased kinds: ?T e unrest* & fw.
30
Thus in Grammar 4To make ineffectual ; A very heinous sin, in-

mi *w^flnQ(i(J: or S H^fraf^mxrnnif^ Sujr.-*-4 To snatch est,
^r*:& rm^>: are instances, away, drag away.
TTO: is an instance of or
^rorfe^s^ j ( f l
n./. N. of a Vedic
analogy! tftij<JiywiTiiiî*-( pjrawTTR Metre of padas, the number of
a^m Bhasha P. 80 srra^sr is gene-
ajftrm* Fjying past or beyond \ 3
omission, neglect, missing, trans- .yllablesin each being respective-
rally expressed by words showing y 6, 8 and;.
gressing exceeding, going beyond
;
likeness or . :semblnnce, such a-
due bounds. i: Great continuity! ,
amrro: Passing away, lapse ( of R.
i:
3 58 very rapidly or in
time );3r^r*tss' ?T: Mai. 2. -2 Neglect, >
[ grfasftn $&>& ] A plant.

omission transgression T ^î- ;
apid succession.
Very early in the
i
arnraV ind.
Plumbago Ro?ea fwwTO ) snnynini: S I if no Other duty be
%< a. Very
(
far ; "*, "<ra, ^ neglected thereby, if it should not

morning, in the
4.62.
eajrly dawn Ms-
(usually with * gen.) not far from-, interfere with ( the discharge of )
any other duty deviation from
5- 1
;
555 a. I Overbearing Ms.
established laws or customs. 3 Be-
The Supreme or highest 9. 320. -2 Grown very much
falling, occurrence
-
jpwwraSN i
God; N of Siva- gfiiWigfl wwmrtNW! 302 falling. 4

ill-treatment, or usage--5Opposi- jfrftreF'TrrfT^t w?r.] A ques-
tion about transcendental truths;
_ tion, contrariety.
a vexatious or extravagant ques-
5' Surpassing the two
] (
and ams^TTT ), L r having no second tion that is asked though a satis-

or equal, incomparable matchless; pp. l Put off, delayed factory reply has already been
farr M*5w%5tfT <*JT K &C.-2 Quite or entirely broken an- \
given; e. g. V9. aki's question 4 to
5.
fijH .?iâi>tWT?T ciira?iq Su5r.-a Com-
-
YaJavalkya about Brahma in

auma^m. [ wgff? a^w ] I An
i
unrivalled archer or warrior. -2 plete fracture of a bone-

That which surpasses a or de- ^ ara^na'i.a. I Acute, running a
rapid course. 2 Surpassing in >: / I Excessive
sert ['9M arrfRrra: ].
attachment; TrmnHf p^rg ': Pt.
speed, swifter than ( in comp. ) ; :
I. 187; STOTRnretT??, Dk. lol. -2 Over-

: / '.: R- 3- 30. rudeness, impertinence; afjrwrriiraf-
N. of a class of
metres belonging <o the wf^niKS,
i
wfttirr^ pot p. To be delayed or 113 N. 5; "T *j?3*ira ^'jf^^fflH^n: Mv.

3. 16 indiscretion or imprudence;
group, consisting of 4 lines with 5. q^rrim: m't>nnfii'RB'r?j 35^ ?*rr^ Mv 5
5.-
19 syllables in each ( *3.Hftfc-- siFtiS: [ arrarnri snjft T^ zrcs ] The an insult. 3 Extraordinary or
).-2 Nineteen.
:
teak treet or the fRa^^Rj:. unwarrantable stretch of a ( gram-
Ved. Out of dange. wfttqfir. m. A better road than matical ) rule, or principle; also=
common, good road. a 3rfn?*m% q, v-~4 very close con- A
) T^/ N- of a Veaic metre wra<^4 A. I To go beyond; spring tact; wnnTiTT5f?flTt*ft gj : Ki. _8. 33
of 3 Padas, the number of over- 2 To
neglect, omit! trans- ( arf^tj^ffn ).-5 Prolixity; srswnriiH'W
syllables
gress. Caus- To allow to pass Mu- I.
in each being^respectively 7, 6 and
by. afnHf*!t The time after tne ceie-
7i ( <*5
sim ^
1
a [ arra^tct: ^J i Having mony in which the ito Mantras are
no feet-2 Too long by one foot. used.
atrtrm'gr A girl who has attained a
Excessive sleeping. -J? a- I Going beyond, pass
. I marriageable age, a grown-up girl.
Given to excessive sleep. -2 With- ing, lapse î^Tstmitfr^ î?9T ;
w
out sleep, sleepless-^ ind- Past w^ Y 2 169. -2 ^Non-performance . Very strong or powerful;
sleeping time ( ft^t nsira T g*% ). failure ;
A^nWf 5^; ramrnqwr P *Ji
B^Hoia ??ra*: 1\ im.
III. 3-139 ( the conditional isusec : An
eminent or matchless warri-
instead of the potential, when th< or ( *rram ) I Great strength or
a- Very attractive (as
an attributive of smell );
non-performance of an action i
power -2 A powerful army. w I
Ak. implied ). 3 [ Tf% arrîta: ] On N of a medicinal plant, Sidonia,
surpassing a foot-soldier. Cordifolia and Rhombifolia -2 N.
of a powerful charm or lore taught
a. [ R] Gone beyond,
embarked, landed.
/>/>. trans by Visvamit.a to Rama:-^w t
gressed, missed, past &c.
[ q ] A girl past Excessive familiaritj i ^

live. or intimacy ; Prov. smnfc^Tr^ ' 3=rtiw i
1
Familiarity breeds contem >t. u
P.
pass over; neg-
i i To
iect, omit, transgress 2 To fly by, a- One who has vanquish
beyond, or over; to cross Cam- I ed is enemies
I \: A great o
To delay, neglect; see WrTi be- superior enemy.
10w.-2 T disrespect, offend; f H^-
' ^ I HKî iltj
*f S^ftirewft Mu. 3. 34. trans- rr 3ft f%&
? a. I Far, .out of sight, no
gress, violate; *f?T}Tf?tfTfirflffTam Ki.
242.-3 To cause to fly past or by.
discernible;
2-rNot hidden, visible
^m obsolete (words S3e R. 1 1.9 als3.-3 N. of o le Dak-
sha's daughters.
31
a- Childish, puerile. sive M.

i'*ri?5TriT l- 8; ( in COMP. ) Great speed, precipitate-
An infant. very much, beyond measure; -
:
H
f : ness, head-long speed, rashness;
tst [ arfrlîtcrr i
] A cow 5^
-^ 4- 3 Qui'e insupportable;
fiTâi-isr i.
fsr;*f *rt Bh. 2 99 ( $$f iraif^r
30; gma^ramTSsrnRijIint K- 192 great hurry,
two years old i
Ku. 5 48- ^,-^1^: ind. beyond
measure, inordinately, excessively. a)i%?6i
=f(Tm a [ BPwflttrtT! J Immeasur-
( Very juicy N. of vari- )
Over-continencei or .
ous plants, >j^r, nwr and pfta^.
abstinence ( opp. Mfiftf* ?-. [ ir- able, very great or wide (as fame);
(ftarrett wa^?
] One who has violated
)
* *i^"Hi. m I
Anextraordinary or
the student's life, who cohabit-;
excellent king.-2One who surpass-
es a king
with women- a. ffmn^ta:
[
Finally ]
liberated, emancipated from the

arftn ( *n) *: i Excessive burden. a. Ved-
Maya or illusion of the world-
great load itsftmt; Hi'/Ht Pt I.
;
Prepared over-night T[
22; ?ra flrrft TPrftiifttin: Ratn. 3.
a Very windy. ff:,-3m:
_
TI^:, acr: are^-ar^] i AH optional
5. *u gffi^s sijîH>TitfT flap,!; R. 14. A part of the Jyotish/oma sacrifice
strong hurricane, storm, violent
68 through excessive grief ^ ><Tia^wwiNiR^> quR3fr: -2
gust of wind.
i
%:<*rfrT- HTJT^T^ )
*m"tf3t *%: HR> Ki. 3. 33. -2 Speed. Dead of night-
-3 Excessive obscurity ( of a sen-
a-
tence ) -Comp. i [ srmurt
i Over-measured, ex- ( Gen. used in pass- ) I
cessive.^ Not wet.
I'ara ] a mule. [ ar-ftfoir] To surpass, excel, be superior to
( with abl- ); nr*
. 3TWT;
3 A great friend, epithet
of a very friendly constellation.
K^"n H. 4- 131 '
W
Lightning! flash oflndra's ?i%f<î!t Pt. 4. 81 i
'
thunderbolt example is better than precept ;'

wfog'fia. I Entirejy free from sometimes with ace. =r n tniwts- i
I P i To spring forth, worldly desires, finally emancipat- ^*^flmi<i?t K- 20Ji or used by it-
arise; ?i;w cffltsfiNgB Mb. 2 To ed. -2 Barren, seedless. -3 Surpas- self in the sense of 'to be supreme,'
surpass, excel to i overcome, sing ( a necklace of ) pearlsi sift- 'prevail,' 'triumph,' 'predominate,'
subdue, overpower- Srfi^rffi'Ja'BawSi Mai- 5. 8 W:-Tfi<:
'
be mightier 'i T flH^fiiftwjf Ms.
I A kind of
snjNs: Surpassing, defeating, con- creeper Titim, Mar- 5- ( 9.296 none is supreme or higher
quering.
wt or wg^jftin ) represented as than another i 12. 25, so ^*<mi%f}-
twisting itself round the mango *a?t-CT<it$rfn'fbaflr H. i. 17. *^5TTwi%,
ia>i: a. Surpassing all, epihet of tree and as the beloved of that ft&ft of great importance. -
H- 2 is
Vishnu- tree; cf. *R R^ H^TctfTôin^^TTi^n 2 To be left with a surplus, be re-
ttfSftirt Hfft 5.
3'' nR'^^nn *nl 5>tvr((ii
dundant or superfluous.
": I Excess, culmination f^m%TTra<rr?Rcf ?i% 13. -3 M.4 N-of a
/ I-
highest pitch 'ft i^-it to i
goto ex tre?, DalbergiaOujeinensis (frftsr)
.
Surpassed, excelled i
cess, to reach the climax; "ft -3 ( *wii: ) Mountain ebcny ; N. of ! R- J. 14 strength ex-
Mai. 2; "A >m a tree called fftw ceedmg that of all creatures; S?PT-
7 ; *T* .
also ). 'Tiftrftwr iftc^^T K. 137 surpass-
widely known, become notorious, ing the birth of a son. -2 Redun-
noised adroad nm?t int ^r 51?^ V"*- dant, superfluous, remaining over
;
:
/.- *\y. Final liberation
frfot K 1561^ H5r>!rHmw>jfHm*rT*$T-
and above; ^ftjffcijjîrfiiftTfintRqi K.
( from death )
66 not contained in the heart. -3
n*rr 158; ^Hmifiâr: Dk. 30; W
T3T fiiâiV IJ I( SJ g -g, 10. 80..-2 Excessive,exuberant. -4 Unequalled
a. Overcoming death. unsurpassed; supreme; elevated)
Boldness, impropriety, violation Final liberation from death
of due limits HK35W..fl|aisfitiTrfwf Ki- 14. 33 be-
( wrr^T ); rai!^ =>
Si- 8. 20. Eminence, ing raised up or elevated. -5 Differ-

>jT><Trft>jfq: -3 Up ent ( generally =*n<frfti! in this sense,
superiority. -4 Extensive land.
q. v- )--6 Quite empty.-COMP.
^
Very great fragrance-
i
*' a. having a redundant limb
Voracity, surfeiting one- -2 N. of a plant ^^mg^T, Jasminum a finger, toe &c. ). (-*
( ) a redun-
self, excess in eating. Heterophyllum or Arboreum. dant limb or member.
N. of a
a- Very auspicious. 5t: .
A kind of barley. sift ($n ?<*:[ ftv*^ ] i Excess, exu-
tree, (ft^ff ). 1':
Over-tlow, excess. berance, excellence, eminence ;
.-Hi.?: Haughtiness, too a. Very fleet or swift \ nftS*: U- 6;so T?". 3"? &c- &V ,
great pridei *ft<r> i ^KIT: Chan 50. S. I- 5. 2Redundancy, surplus.superfluity.

-3 Difference.
ig^ a Superhuman.
.
a- Very red or very much
^ a- Exceeding due limits- attached -wr N- of one of th_ 7
m.
Close contact- tongues of Agni. TV- ] The knee- A
?i:
f /.
a- [*ri^?rf9tt Tti *nr] Fles -^ft4 ] An unri-
very beautiful woman.
hy
plump, fat, as tor, wîs &c, valled warrior, fighting from his
car a. Very lovely. v N. ol
Ve. 3, 26. Several two metres, the one a variety of
ni ] Atirathas are mentioned in and the other also called
,
Exceeding the pro-
per measure, inurdinate, exces. rata Udyogaparvan.
32
a. I Very rough or barren; simToravTT Mu. 3, Si. 6. 19

iK*r
devoid of affection. cruel 2 Very ".] I Passing or conveying of the ( c To
neglect, omit, let slip. ( d)
)
affectionate [ *ft'fll *sj J. (?: N. g$R?fm, the subtle principle of life, Ty have no regard to, disregard,
of a variety of grain. toother bodies at the expiry of sligh'i offend ( especially bv un-
a. I Formless, such as good actions ( *TE? ) con'ributing faithfulness ), injure) ?iM--4,oi^ ^
Wind -2 Very beauti'ul. 4 Great
to the enjoyment of worldly Dk 62 disregarding; 3R5" m m
Wt -i: pleasures. -2 Carrying over.
beauty as \ n. [
to ] the Supreme Being. Ram

Ms 5 1
^$-"155, ] The deity or spirit

;
(a) To surpass, excel; ngs
0. (fi-) Exceeding one's appointed by God to help in the
income, extravagant- conveying of the
the above manner-
^ or QjjTîfrr in
?i%9ngî Ki.
gts^j Tr?^*rîsi%5W
3 40,
Ks
Si.
41
1 4.
40 to
59;
': Consumption, outweigh, preponderate. ( b ) To

overcome, sublue, vanquish, get
a
i Passing, sp noing.-2 the better of get over, escape or
Very hairy.shaggy. Excessive toiling or enduring, bear-
v: I A wild 2 A large get loose from TOTCTnfiW$?| ntf ;
goat.
ing too much load too heavy bur-
monkey. wA pot-herb (
den) H. 3,-^3 despatching, sending
;
Sufr.i f%q(fiT: 4VlM)t 5-
Convolvlus Argenteus. Bg 14. 21 transcend these
away, ridding, oneself of) WWT three qualities 5* dn'w Mb., Dk. i
* *rftOTft Pt. 5 how shall I rid my-

Excessive i fasting-2 73, Ks. 121 67-4 (Intrans ) To
self of him t
pass away, glide away, el .pse ( as
Transgression >
anft'Ti? ! a. [ srt%cruffcfrw-5T. Able
Ki. 14 9-
] time ); to be late or delay Ti *w: ;
toconvey to other bodies. See T Jflisrtfo^ H. I i
a. Erring, committing H 2;
mistakes) itfwirwiTwifMr: R. Mv. 6; wr ^nîi^srgr

pp. -Spent, passed. n: . 2 38 is not late(*rfitt-
19. 14. An inhabitant of the lower ) -5 To go away Jrom,
world. ri S'fl(tt)=37i^rf?, q. v- abandon
N. of a Prahnta Metre of
(
leave, (
T*t
abl ) )
*r
5^
four lines with 16 Mitras in each.
iî?: I Very harsh, abusive or frm Trfi^f^ fmît^ Ram- Caus- I
insulting language, repr .of) '- To slight, not to heed, disregard j
a. Very talkative, Ms- 6. reprimand,

gjKrfaTffaT: Dk. [36-2 To
^s gar- wr^tffert^w 4. )
let out,
rulous i T$rer correction ) îrî5TT^ "t $'T- discharge ( as excrement ).
Mb. ?ii%': Mb.-2 Exaggeration, exag-
gerated talk, hyperbole wgflh )
(
A
;
a- Very crooked.
srraTff5* pardonable offence or
N. of the five planets 4ta and it. Br. misdemeanour exemption from i
(
others ) ,
punishment ( ten cases are men- i
tioned in Ms. 8. 20o "
Talkative, very elo- a.

TV. quent exclusively establishing
)
one's own assertion ) fawi. .

)
g a- Very old, aged, ad- Mund.

vanced in years. 3if?WWf(i. I Crossing, surpassing,
excelling gzFriKwfifaT art*T Ki. 12
i
Fast on the day

:
pre" 21 passing over, overstepping,
m One who is beyond ceding a Sracldha.
i
castes and orders ( ft transgressing, violating &C--2 Eic-

cssive--3 Foremost.
a. Very fierce. z; A
vicious-elephant.
3tfirfr?t:/. I Surpassing, violation.
ftra a- Very round * N. of

a, i Very poisonous. transgression. -2 Exaggeration, hy-
2 Counteracting poison. ti N- of
a grain or pot-herb ( %nRftT* ).
perbole^ Violent effusion ( as of
a poisonous yet highly medicinal blood excessive action.
) i
plant ( Mar. arrtifa* or

i P. To carry over or ac-
Caus. I To spend, pass
Aconitum Ferox.
ross. ( as Excessive growth, in.
time)if**r nnfj v ffoi.^^^ : .
Prolixity, diifuseness crease, ad ingto, increasing)Wg
Mai. 6. 13* ffinniUgT fihrwt R. 9. U. I, Mai I. STU-TIH^SUI ft ) <*& jrijflTW <^?it- (
70) W3T 47--2 To let pass over,

19- '5^:trHgr^mSiCT K. 289-- cf. '' Carry-
get through successfully) A. ( P. in epic poetry ). " To
..,! ing coals to New-castle ", or
.. I To
pass over or by, cross ( as a gild refined gold, to paint the lily,
28 allowed to pass over my head, place &c- ). 2 (a.) To go beyond, or with taper-light the eye of
endured) H ?n<i3nri?taT%: Ks. 33. exceed (fig. also); ^rP^rfJrfff wt- Heaven to garnish is wasteful and
9i;-3To rid oneself of, elude, avoid) n$* Mai. i. 26 exceeding or trans- ridiculous excess "i See the other
cending the powers of speech,indes- phrases on the same page.
Ratn.~4 Get out of his way, elude ?ribable 3J*iTf iHi%^3>
?t5*S
ms pursuit ( and thus cheat him ). *fof a. Very olds very much
5 To transplant, remove ( to an- Mv. 29 transcending praise ( b )
4. grown. 5: N. of a Mantra in Tan-
other
J?lace ), bring or carry oven To offend, overstep, transgress, trasi ^sj:3ra HTKJ fra<w$$m_ i srfa-
**miH*r$*ft <JS<?tKu. 6. 37-6 Y.ila_te J *T*"T: Terr^?j^ Dk- 167 f 5: H ir^g tf$3Tfaj gflrff:. n 351 A
To follow, tread as a path ) ( <i\w- , 51 who can transgress very old cow ( unable to chew
the decrees of grass &c. ).
33
g; /. Excessive or heavy : V. 5. 195 or /.Close contact,

: or pro-
rain, one of the six calamities of with nouns, meaning '
excellent ', ximity ; great attachment i
1
the season. See fft. excessive', 'very great'; VT, r Si. g. 7.
fir?m K. 80 the best of horses -,'^rft-
a- Moving or moved ntam:. 3 U. I To deceive, over-
-3 Advantageous result, Pn ^?tat i
with great velocity, quick in mo- one of the supei human qualities
reach, cheat^ i ft'SfjsTi
a BHRirflr8f: 5. 31 *i
attributed to Jaina saints -<; [rfir-
OT: V- 2-2 To pre-
5TT: arcm ar^] Superior, pre-emi-
nent! excessive, very great, iudice, wrong, injure, encroach
Close contact, N-- of the
abun-
f5tt i
:
dant.-CoMP ara:/ i. exaggerat- upon j
contact of ^3TT and W??n ( a Bri. 5

ed or hyperbolical language, ex- 53. 82.
i srfcftw
treme assertion. 2. a figure r
Cheating, deception; <m-
of speech, ( corr. to hyperbole)
^; TV- )
.
5. 26) trick, fraud.
said to be of 5 kinds in S. D-, but
of 4 in K. P. i The time about the twi-
Exceeding the dde limits or boun- lights, the time just before and
dary ( as the water of the sea ). after the morning and evening
-2 Excessive, extravagant) bound- . of the first kind: twilight.
less & adv. I Excessively.-2 Out HI ^ Violent motion or move-
i
53;-
of season, unseasonably-
3. verbosity. ment ( of the child in the womb )
Infliction of great a .
[ ?ft Hf^-^g?; ] Surpass- a- Transcending or supe-
pain; r5r?T5m* P V. 4. 6l. ing, ( in comp. ) i
great, eminent i
rior to all, above all- $ The Su-
abundant. "i Excess, abundance,
preme Being)3Tra*ra'T3raT<jMugdha.
unwarrantable I An superfluity. "ft N. of a metre of
stretch of a rule or principle. -2 four lines, also called ft^wi. A kind of very austere
Including what s not intended to *i%?irg a. Tending to excel or penance ; (
be included in a proposition-, ( in surpass.

Nyaya ) including or covering too Vishnu Smr/ti )
much, .unwarranted extension of Excelled, surpass-

.
p. i
ed &c. )*gngrq*iw U 5 4. -2 Ex- a. ( <i f- ) Extending

a definition to things not intended Ms
cessive, exceeding, going beyond over more than a year- 8-153.
to be defined by it, so that it in-
cludes such things as ought not to a?'%5ip>f, a- [ sn-^m ] Superior, ex-
of the plant "'fris, sweet juice of
fall under iti one of the three cellent; pre-eminent
faults to which a definition
,
the Bengal Madder, Kubia Man-

isopen-, -
10 25 )
&&yt f^sjumw aTHamn:-, wr q^wJt sri- : K- P. I i

jith-
sr: rft V. I P. Ved. To extend.
5. 21. -2
Excessive, abundant. Cnus- 1 To extend -2 To extrt
oneself to drive out; give out ( as
ft A class [ #1-^3^ J Excellence,
( ft !
of metres
) a fluid ).
superiority, Mv. 4. 15-, WI?I?ITI^ nn-
containing4 lines.with 15 syllables V. a. I One who goes beyond
in each- It has 18 varieties. ftS'ft ( superlative affixes ) P.
or exceeds.-2 Leade 1
, foremost.
3-55-
: Effort or exertion-
Ved. The dead of night. aHRTiiJt^ a. [ sfr-wift ]
i Excelling,
w% fh ^K: [ arfgnnifa *w <*.^f^,
surpassing (*lw^
&c- -2 Exces- ( )
a-
Surpassing weapons ; sive.^ N. of a metre. T atft^W:] Dysentry, violent strain-
R. 12. 73 the nail-wounds
:
ing at stool.
surpassed the wounds of swords Remainder, remnant as
of time
:
)* a small remainder.
(
*ffl ( St) mn,
m- \ w
2 A. I To The disease called arfaK. a.
surpass, excel; ro: A man
sm R 5. 14, *fi?rr to the most
]
excellent
..
superior Affecied by, afflicted with, dysen-
: Kl 6. 32, Bk- 7. 46, woman. TOrw-*flwwfc Ak-
try i
8. I; 1 5T^5Hr q*mi(riif imftîftg Surpassing in sti ength

*r?r?* a. I To
Mu- 3. -2 To precede in
sfiH? 6 P. I give, present,
sleeping) a dog ( such as a boar &c. )--2 bestow,' grant
*S <*t*Tfa?r* Mb. -3 To annoy, act
i
Worse than a dog. WT Service

as an incubus
To excel i
Caws (
-
cf. W
Mu.
mnwrt?fl fitir-w: ?
N- of
)
Mu.
V. i.
2-
15;
3' I
Mu. 3. 17,
3. w: a tribe.
R. li. 48 nf^rn'SQSf 12. 27. i
-2
m. An excellent dog. To dismiss, abandon, part with. -3
permit, allow. --4 To remit,
r [ 5TT-3TH ] for-
i Excess, pre-
n [fr- ?*^] transgres- A To
eminence, excdlL-ncei IW'R *. 53.- ive as fine &c. ) -5 To leave as
(
a very dissolute woman.
- fc
sor i
a remnant.
3: R. 6. Hi excellence, high-
smst i P. To excel, be over
est perfection of art. -2 Granting of a wish
Superiority Ve.l )s H>JTF ftw^ ffVmfttfV^ srnfp': I ( );
(in quality, rank.quantity &c.)i>?fi%.

(
Rv. 10 90. I was over and above giving i

n5|9Tii'nHii' 5''JT
;
nw ^n?w;
t oT Tn^-i n?(^(: U O. II) by 10 Angulas. ?r [ WT is^-Tf K. 10- 42. -2 Granting permission
oft in cofhp.with adjectives,
.
in the Superiority, precede nce.-a., '5^. ( to do what one Hke * g?t )P- nw
sense of
Surpassing, standing at the head III. 3-163, one of the senses of the
1 ex-ceedingly.'Iexcessively;'
*iJfnft$i%gr*ft5; R-I7. 25; of all Potential.-j Dismissal, discharge,
ft
J4
parting with igiving away i "rort V 2. q. v-

ratra <r q: Nir. a. : Ram- s
gwwwm <>^ ^ Ms. a- i Exceeded, surpassed
Hif fsrra5KT?i: ] Everlasting, per- 12. 90 oversteps the five elements 2 Violated, outraged.
(
manent (
Hf )i emancipated m^rfa Kull ) ; ?m B?a4m^ 37*riH<Z- [?-5.f5P. III. 2-157 ]
Bg. 8 28, 14-20-7 (Intrans.)

Exceeding, surpassing.
w/i i Giving, granting; con- To pass, elapse Oime ) ai&fil >
signing* fagrt sswrraawn; Ku 4 <wi Tf g BT T wTiwaTO Ram-; *rf;^ 3wf3* a- [ aTntarfa ti%i ] Beyond
32, consigning to theflames! ^011^ &c.-8 To overflow, be r.e- the cognizance ( reach ) ol the
rara aWnireaR Si- 14- 48; nrff dundant, be in excess -9 To die- senses; swf^reswqqw^: R. 3. 41 ;
<prm^*fTn Ki- 13 57 giving back.

-2 Liberality, munificence.-3 Kill- atarfl p. p. [ ?--Tfi. ] I Gone be-
; fTiTHi%: Si. I. II T: The
ing- -4 Deception- -5 Separation yond, crossed-2 ( Used actively )
from, pariing with. Soul of Purusha, ( in Sankhya )
(a) exceeding, going beyond, avoid-
Phil. ); the Supreme Soul r I
ing, overstepping, having passed
a. Very fragrant. $ over or neglected &c-, with ace. or
Pi adh ana or nature (in Sankhya
Great fragrance.*: The mango Phil. )-2 The mind ( in Vedanla )
in comp. iiT*d?-itfta: Mai. I 30 be-
i
^flwaff3*wi5r: H^f ^5^^: **w. Ms.

yond or past definitions $wat?r
1
tree.
or 3?Tinnr beyond enumeration. I- 7- ( Kull. irj'maTfJT gart ^ft'4 IR; ).
S'uffing oneself with innumerable iHwipT 1 *! fl Me. 295 ind-

[ aTfii-5^
Exceeding- ]
I
foodi f rn(T*n Ms- 4. 62- i5=T=;ma?T Si. 13- *5tn:n:
5^113 I
ly, excessively, very, very much,
Ki. it. 2 past youth, advanced
quite, loo 'Jifsa.'gg &c. Surpass-
;
aw"?? ,. Not liberal, niggardly' in yearss ace-
1 ing, superior to ( ) ; si?fhiT-
mean-so'rited #: Slight contac
Bg. 14. 2$; : Mb-
orabs nre of contact of the tongue an 14. 21;
and palate in pronunciation! epi- *3^ a- Not bulky, lean, lank.
V. 5 gone beyond the reach of ar-
thet of the semivowels and vowels;
rows, past bowshot wtfm'ftef'tg i wy a. Ved. Not rich or liberal-
wfw^tf: Over-affection ;?: Ak. who has left the boat, i e. j a. [ t. ' ] Unequalled, un-
V. 2 sees or finds what is to be landed, disembarked--(6) Gone by, surpassed, matchless, peerless, in-
done? "*?: <i?[q>T 5. 4 is apt to sus- passed away, past ( as time &c. )i comparable, very greats *T*WJW j-
pect evil- 3Tni% flrwtw Dk. II s mfifl*r ^mn^tf Pt. 5- 31. soûsf, *CT &c- ;
Den- P. S- 6- 9; 'amiiRT^fnmT^t Pt. i i?fin The sesamum seed and plant

:
[
I-To stretch out the hands Bk. 7. 18 s "ftom Ms. 8-27;
<wr&).-z [ fT%n arfa^mra ] To over- fipj^ Ms- 7. a- Unequalled &c.
take ( one ) on an elephant- 179 i *I<**T 182 of ^ ?9wi4 Pt. 2-
past gain si 5% x^fonrwihrift K.

.
Not cold. Cotnp^.
t-
wm [ o go beyond,
srfa-$ ] 2 P. 1 1
46--( c ) Dead, deceaseds Sun; so afjf?
ii T
, rf?r, "smr
pass on, over or beyond, cross fl MS- 5. 71 i &c-
(time' or space ); *3TOinTwrf* S. I>
9. 196, 197.
rar?i't TWPf9Tg: K'. 14. 54 was
The a. [ * ^Tif ] Not
fl
past, past time. gg.-ft
gone to or reached CTiflo'r ft *>-&&- ;
a donor or giver, not
wa ire^ra ^13: Me- 34 passes Out
5-sr^]i (a) Passing away, Ved.
of sights *m&*T?nt 3 iTR^wamWi- :
[
. ,
1. Ram- after II days; wwrrsKim- lapses *r Ms. 8. 145. ( b ) End, Not obstructed or stopped or injur-
m JR: Si. 13. 53 -2 To enter, step conclusion, termination, absence, ed, unhurt.
?f a- Ved.
?f The unlimited
oven 3riT"i n iFfrmiT n %?w *r am disappearance" vn^rfft Ku- 4. 44, space, sky.-Comp
tf Ms. To excel, surpass, 61 whose plans cannot be obstructed
4. 73-1 5. 23 ; i3ii$in?T(j?T gs'Tnff''! 3- s
be more a match imq R. or are unhurt. im^ a Ved. whose

out-strip, thati^ S2.-2 Complete disap-
i.
uttV"?^ wwr_Ku 7 path cannot be obstructed.
for? fJWTfl*': 151 pearance, death, destruction, pass-
ftfs *tfw sipr*: S. I; ing away, perishing ftsj*? itrj Dk- ;
^: [
i fpi arm, ar^-ar'j. ]
'
Not
grot Si. 2. 23-, to 64. -3 Danger, risk, harm, injury, eating grass', a new-born calf; *n
exceed,^ go beyond, transcend) evil anftfirfjTwqw: Ms. lo.
s
104 fa Bn Ar. Up-
fsr^nsifgnii <umi% Ms 8 151 does the life being in danger or jeopar-
not exceedi warff m^t w^t * *rtt
;
dy i HIOIRI^ *rrlT<f 5. 27 S HT nTr9'r * ; [

* .a. ] A small quantity
ftTflw Ki- 18. 41, Si 16 4S.-4 To of grass.
w'wiFY. i 179. Ms. 6. 68. 8,69s 3*?r
overcome, subdue, vanquish, get urriiiiiH: ie. 99 (Kull. V^Rn^mnf:). .
the better ofi T H ?* *rg??*nr[ir R. n -4 Suffering, misery, difficulty, Ved. Not assailable, immovable,
19. 53 did not overcome, outlive distress. -5 Guilt, fault, offence, solid, firm ( as a mountain )
or survives to overtake; out-do. -5

transgression ^rftn
To walk by, walk past, pass by,
% ME.
,
w?HSLd. [**] I Not bright,

leave behind; wi^rerft qfa PTWIT- fjigmi 243 8. s
dim.-2 Weak, feeble--3 Insignifi-
frt 8 400 should be made to pay as
*Tr?f s
1
6.l6;firf*pri^3fT:OTR. 15. 37.

. cant; so *tcl3Tî, ar^jn^K.-^H. Dim-
-6 To omit, neglect, disregard, a tine for his offence--6 Attack, as- ness, shadow, darkness; absence of
sault Y.2. 2. -7 Overcoming, mast-
vigour, feebleness, dulness-
1
violate, transgress, oversteps * 15-

ering mentally, comprehending) 3-
Mb. avoids ?*: [ araft t'sfa naa f%ffa, wM
*nrft
ftf*fffftAfm*i Ram.-8 Over- T^^'Uri A travel
Stepping; grw am frfSrat jirimt Ken.
&c- arnt.-'Rf. 3. 43] I
15; -9 A class, kind- ler.-2 A limb or member ( of the

35
body). -3 (Ved-) Water, lightning one of the three periods of time'

garment, armour ? ) (
or does not exist for all time Iw- I Contempt, blnme, censure ;
;
arr^ra: N. of the author of some T3^HH^rrai^ssreT9qYr>ra: ( This is con-

nntRVÎ P- V. I- 134 -2 Bigness .
of person, a very large body.

sidered to be fr?*r or eternal and
Vedic hymns a descendant of Vis-
different from the other kinds of
vamitra. arm*! ). ir a
going or walking too J Deviat-
.
aim [ arafa Hera

much or too fast. *?t a. I. gone ing from established usages or
or departed for ever, gone never customs, negligent. v. Perform-
nra:] i. A mother -2 An elder
sis-
to return ^n^rffnaT i nf ^j: R. 8. ance of works not sanctioned by
;
ter.-3 A mother-in-law; ( rarely ) usage ( *rgf%3T=TW ) irreligious -,
56. 2. always applicable perfectly ,
mother's sister. intimate or pertinent. TRT: /. I. conduct.

has sense of' completely'; wrpifl- sHrTrf^ra. Surpassing the (lustre
.,
of the ) sun vriv&i ffl*?5 ^t
f%i.J An elder sister &c. T<TI TT.raP. V- 4. 4- 2. completion,
;
See under
&C. accompl shment. info*, a. I. going fUgw*:
Me 43.
ar^.
or waJking very much, too wr^r^^r Morbid indifference to
_going
fast or quickly 2. excessive, much. the pleasures of sexual union.
battle, light. tlfi%:y. complete disappearance, 3ir^ra(*f i Laying on, imposition.
s?3 [ aiafa e<ra TE^ra; s'

Un. 3.
absolute cessation.-^rffan; m. [â.-
*r?v -2 Transgression. -3 Violation of
The sun. -3 A mft] one who constantly stavs with
6. 1 I Wind.-2 his preceptor, as a student- H'TTT: not keeping the sacred fire.
traveller- Written also as I close a [ | or w( Tsjj i Trans
proximity, uninterrup'ed
continuity wo5TCT fr<r'rsia^ P II. grossing -2 Past going time. i: I
: i
;
A courser, steed. 29. 2- Inseparable co-existence- Transgression, violat ion- -2Ex cess.
-qh:excessive sexual intercourse- -3 Great gain or profit ( sfasifoat
ar?^ a. Ved. Emancipated from
gfiw a- very tender- (-':) a kind fTM; ).
sin or evil- of grain. affif^H- I ajft-an-m-f 1 A kind Of
airfft a. Surpassing fire. fa:
a. [ arfâ T^sra; aifia ?i, sacrificial-vessel
]
Morbidly rapid digestion. Grown to excess;
IGoing too m;ich or too fast. 2 "stff
Veiy near.-3Not near, distant. * 33 e,.

u-n*T5: R. 12.
<?m ] The optional sec, nd part of ana* t*ai ] i Close pro- is:/. A
very high position, r great
the Jyotishioma sacrifice. elevation or rise;
ximity, immediate neighboarhood 1
or being in close proximity. -2 ftgT 5 4 . v-

*?<ij?F a. [ aJf5TT3:iia: ] Past the TrTT^: R 10- 42.
Great distance-
goad, uncontrollable, unmanage- a?fa5Tti Hfian aj.mli
able; 'flfq^f '* Tst Ram- a- [
wni [
Mra-37r-3T^.-ar^ ] N of a plant
f*re*^ m. A long or wearisome
-& P. V. 2. II. J Going or
?* Plumbago Rosea.
walking too much, going too fast
travelling; a long journey. to
Wrira:
[arfa-am-H^J Allowing
i'a a- [ wfasfita: aYa H)RT HI?T ] i Bk. pass, oniy in ace- sing, as "igsj
5?i?TF)ie or ^sufmH ft: <rii<ift P.
Excessive, much, very great or
Ill 4- 57 after an interval of 2 days
strongs "**< great enmity ; *A *
] Very
acid or sour. *a: N of qraftfar jj^flra^wr g,^: "^"Jra ).
îif?*UHw: Kii. 5. 26-2 Com- a tree, Spondias Mangifera. anw anfl? aTfiamtfti?!
ffi,
absolute ar*nn: [
plete, perfect, i
A species of citron
absolute non-existence See be- ;
Hl ^tqa rt?r^Tv-) A great
ow- -3 Endless, perpetual, per- &c. See under misfor-
calamity, danger or evil,
manent, everlasting, unin term pted, a. tune, mishap: accident; i
unbroken; fa *r wrrwifirttiwfajn'fr- Beyond the proper worth or mea- ffa S. i,
f<pt
R. 14.65 *w?nrwa Pt. I.IJP sure, excessive, very great, intense, a Hmi^ft U- 2; "" V. 4 *
Ms-
Bg. 6- 28 exorbitant; *mwT.M. 2. 13. *J
M- aii<-
46 Mif^Vs^ffinlB Mv- 6;
i
5. ;
<i Me.
109 ira i ?<mH- ;
Very much.exceedingly.excessive- 4. evil or evil news ott. as an ex- i
to fo^ H. 4- 73. n i</. t?f4 qîm^f^ ftw

'
cJamation, 'Ah rae

'
alas ! !
'
I Exceedingly, excessively, very Mu. 2. 5; Tu^ ft fl alas ', how bad it is Mai. 3, !
' !
much, to the highest degree; îfr- 7; V. 5 -2 A rash or daring deed

mfa *TT*?T
3j$i ur
1^1 Pr. I. 33 ;
Bg 7. 17; oft. in comp-; *fr5f-
5 7. II excessively pinched;
( jfTTTifqiy w ) ;
-
firî Mu. 4 14 very young.-2 For fWTii. Mv. 4 50 rash and demonia-
ever, to the end ( of life ), through
cal deed ;
life; ftf'(WTrTO?T5jr!nsg*TTmn$'ift*?**rm a. Ved. Passing over or Ve- 2-

S. I. 27 for all time, in perpetuity; through t e sieve or strainer (epi-
T VR4ii*|<Ri suwitaiH V. 4 2. ; oft thet of Soma ) at 3?faîar]
N
of a class of metres
in comp.i Vit See below ;
inflri'(T- of 4 lines, each of 2 syllables.
ftgn^fa Ku- 4. 2 for ever lost to Exaggeration, hyper-
view; R.
A metre of 4 lines, wf^Mi:y;
over-drawn or coloured de-
Absolutely,
14. 49-3 bole,
perfectly, completely- -COMP. each containing 17 syllables.
i *!*: absolute or complete non-
1
scription 3?Fiwr ml n ;
i
Exceeding * =f1 fl-n Udbhata- Sec H

existence, absolute non-entity, a W4 i
in duration. also
thing which does not exist at any a day i
86
a. Very fierce. * Asafoe- a. Then, afterwards (arr*a$) aw nwr-

tida. afraid, fearless ( a R. nwra t=ri 9j gfi^ R. 2.1;
iir*ifst<J:
r. 21.
wr^Ti* a- [ 3ft sria^ro; ] Above often as a correlative of TR; or ^l.,
guiles, trustworthy, tried; WT?& ni- [properly f?^, Un 4. 68,wlf a.
m^?i: S- 7;
ar^ftrfta, w^-ftT. ] Devoureri Rv- 2
8- 5. '%: N. of a celebrated sage
aTr^R?iT ind. [swn^'M^ A particle P. in. 3. 9. Sk. -3 If, suppo-
and author of many Vedic hymns.
of abuse, occurring in comp. with
He in the Vedas in hy- sing,
now if. incase, but if (^rar);
[ appears
1, 9 or arg,.
mns, addressed to Agni, Indra.the aisr ^g^tr3îiw K- 144.^6'. 5. fijr
iBrRT?T igar Tfs'r
wf^w a, Ved. Overflowing or Asvins and the Visvedevas. In the (fi:
bubbling over. Svayambhuva Manvantara he ap- Ve- 3- 4. aw ^ST?T S- 7;
arr^s: f an?rtT%i 3^5: <r^; ] i Close or

pears as one of the ten Prajapatis Ku. 5. 455 Mu. 3. 25; Ki. I. 44i *"
or mind-born sons of Brahma, be- iTm*rcnf4mqiT R. 8.
deep meditation or thinking) earn- 51 while, but,
ing born from his eye. These sons on the other hand; oft followed by
est reasoning.-2 [arfn?m* 3^^
having died by the curse of Siva, TO: or nwft, Bg. 12 9, Hi 2. 26;
5R--T\] A
gallinule Brahma performed a sacrifice, at aw
^n but if Bg. 2. 33-. 18. 58. -4
plant (imS^t ) Nyct- the beginning of the present Vai- And, so also, as also, likewise (H-
anthes. Tristis, or Jasminum Vil- vasvata Manvantara, and Atri was
nroi^RT ^t MlTO Mk- I, 3*
losum. born from the flames of Agni. g^f );
Ms. 2. I. 315 ^rnirj'i: G. M- -5
ant ( arai Ved- ) ind- [ ariwit, IB- Anasuya was his wife in both Used in
lives. In the first she bore him three
asking or introducing qu-
estions ( ) oft. with the
sonsi Datta, Durv.isas and Soma
interro- w
TV. In this place, here gative word itself; aw T flsmm
"] i t
in the second she had two addi-
: rsft S. 7; ai&m. ag
Mfcnrs* j<rftr: S- I- ! ** ^5$ tional children.a son by name Arya-
K- 119 here-here i. t just man and a daughter called Amahi
G. M-v a*'JT-
now --2 In this icspect, matter, or I'n the- Ramiyawa an account is
M- 5* Bg.
case as to this, ( serving the pur- given of the visit paid by Kama
i
3. 36;
pose of wfon, ft** or of the forms- and Si'ta to Atri and Anaswysi
in S. 2i
wfw. or "wffrr*, amt &c.with a sub- theirhermitage, when they both aii ni5OT nm (* ug^ S- 6 ( aw mav
stantive or adjectival force -eceived them most kindly ! 5ee in these two sentences mean 'but')
qwt R 1?** H*>f4 H. I i ac Anaswyi. \s a R/shi or sage he -6 Totality, entirety ( i?^ )^ anv
ifcone of the seven sages who were 4 oireitpn*: G
M-u'e shall ex-
HOT R- 3. 50i nfcm all sons of Brahma, and represents
plain the whole * (^ in all its de-
S- 51 ?* >ft*nt5 frr^r S. 6 informing in Astronomy one of the stars of tails ) -7 Doubt, uncertainty ( w-
him of this matter -3 There, in the Great Bear situated in the ?TT, <^*5q ); ?IS^Tfir'Il5Jtflf?'l; G. M.
that direction. -4 Then, at that north. He is also the authorof a
time I Ved ) ra TK
-
who is code of litre known as arft^far" or
:
The senses of w
usually given by
$
lexicographers are: w
there ? which of the servants is in 3Tn*a'f^m,,In the Purinas he is said
attendance ? who waits there? to have produced the moon from
W I R^
wnintHifirwd'ia?^
^ I
( used in calling Hfcnjnn nw?nFirtt'.fti H Some of these

put to one's ser- bis eye, while he was practising
vants &c.i cf. Hindustani k hat austere penance, the moon being
)
senses ar identical with those in
-r-C'OMP. w'fft ad'j in the mean- in consequence called an^r.-sTra,- ( I ), while some are not in general
while. meantime S- 3. II- q* a. POT, srf^n^jf. "-am, re &c. cf-also use. -COMP-- *Pr moreover, and
( ST/. ) reaching so far upi as tall iti'd(Jh^ tff: R. 2- 75 and again &c. =*w in most cases li**
(
as this.-*r*j ( m wt) an honorific V. 5.21] (pi.) descendants : likewise, also TO .what else, yes,
epithet meaning' worthy'.' rever- of Atri. exactly so, quite so, certainly; fr
ed', 'honourable', '

aTfH m. A devoure'r,.a demon- ir (cf:>i|^r iarrai S I; "ft^wsw-
your or his
honour', and referring to a person ai?B?*: [ 'niw f'mtfni ] N. of a 3<WT; HfTf: a?-' ra Mu I-
i I. or W
that is present or near the speak- sacrificial vessel. (used like the English disjunctive
er^ opp. wro*n)i ""i* f- 'your ail Ved ajiri ind. [<-, T*T?
( )
conjunction 'or' and occupying the
'
^f; TV ] A particle used at the same place). *rofr'( qf'srii SOT: $">$-
or her lady-ship ( 55$
beginning ( of works) mostly as a wtft^.H. i. 58; BT5orr yif Ms.
S. 2\
7 198; aw5is)jm either ors nw is
); :
sign of auspiciousness, and trans-

' '
S. i. lated by' here, now ( begins ) '
often used in the same sense with
arftfrt). ( Properly *M s>rm%<rrn % *r pt. 3. 38 Ms. 7.
(RIP!, wrte, (
or *r
' '
auspiciousness I8.2i-inf'< art also used in the same

speaking
Belonging to, or con- is not the sense of OT> but the u-
nected with, this place i
very sense <tff^* ?rct sjsrifiToinqrft i
utterance or hearing of the word 1181 8.287.2, or rather, or why, or

(jrawf a inr?jt: wjif: JPTT: R. 15. 72.
is considered to be indicative of perhaps; is it not so
-2 Produced or lound here, of this (correcting or
place, local. auspiciousness, as the word is modifying a previous statement )-,
* a. Ved Not giving or
supposed to have emanated from why should there be any thought
enjoy- the throat of Brahn>4: w or hesitation about ^t, or it is no
ing protection f: Ved.
An eater, devoifrer a demon.
w^-ft.] wooden arfo srw yjnwffîi^m^ysa*?-
and therefore we find t S. I-, I. l6i T
t
Rakshasa. j awit f* ii
i
Food in SUnkara Bhlshya

**i a [*.*.] Shanxless,
impu- R. I. 3-4; 8. 45'
dent.immodest- * Pt. 2.
(usually followed by 5^ at the
i/. The year before last(?). end ?ra , wm;
here ends &c- ).-2 6. 40; aiqi^>
37
fl Malli. ) a. Not deserving

Bh- 2- 10. ->UTi: ( pi ) those who have be- Dakshina.
come Atharvansi N- Of the I2Mah-
'
in most senses; arshis. a. Not burnt not burnt ac-

T .^zjw Ku. 5- j--
cording to the rites.
Qrc 53 wr
>JT foot Ms. 2. 240, 3. 202, Bg. N.of anUpanishad dealing r$f a. ["*] Free .or. exempt
4- 35- Ki. 5 16, 6- 1-
with Brahmavidya
Ved m A from punishment.
aroft:-fr f. finger; fin-
ger-like or pointed flame ( ? ) 3T a- i Not deserving punish
i
awria Den P- To go constantly TV. ] A ment j
*iw-f a. Ved. Moving constant- Brahmana versed in this Veda* Or Y.2. -2 'Exempt or free from
ly, tremulous ( nn^ra ) Rv. 1. 1- I; skilled in the performance of the punishment; n^*^tHm tif'iftw î W-
pointed like a lar.ce, lambent ( ? ). rites enjoined by it. -2 A family v^tiwsm Ms- 8. 335.
"T. below.
priest (.
a- Toothless-
fsdm:
Siva- 2 N- of] i m- member of the A a. i Not given- -i Unjust-
the Atharvaveda- See below- class of this name- -( pi. ) I Des-
ly or improperly given- -3 Not
cendants of Atharvan and of Angi-
given in marriage- 4 Not having
probably connected with some ras- -2 N. of the hymns of the Ath- given, any thing. An unmar- m
word' like athar fire ] I priest A arvaveda 5
ried girl. n Awhich is null
gift
who has to worship fire and Soma- fll! Y. I- 3
and void ( having been given nn
-2 A Brahmana -3 N. of the priest der
a. (m/-) Connected with circumstances.
particular
who is said to have first brought -H OEfice of this person which make revoca >le). -Cowfp.
it
down fire from the heaven, -t: Hymns of this Veda. -3tT$i3n. a. The receiver of such a
offered Soma and recited prayers- gift; one who takes what has
[ He is represented as the elder Ritual of the Atharva- not been îven away, such as a
son of Brahma, sprung from his veda- -">:> *R5.One studying or thief; ^'mqil<i
<il
spaiTjSî a muil wi i
mouth as a Prajipati appointed

; versed in this Veda or the ritual TOT *&?* : n ^rt Not
by Brahma tp create and protect affianced or betrothed -before;
subordinate beings, who first learnt a. Ved. [ ^ji) Mai. 4.
fro n Brahma and then TV. ] Not injuring or
taught
the Brahmavidya and is consider- hurting, not destructive; pierced a. [ *r^-iT am ] Ved. Fit
by lance
ed to be the author of the Veda -a ( ? ). to be e ten; STÎT 3*3 wfrM P.v
called after him- His wife was aw, wr^t See under *w. 5.49. 3(
Santi, daughter of Kardama a(Z2 P- [ TI%, arr^, araw, TOH5,
Prajapati. He had also another ai^na, aw, 3T*-3Trm SOIS^T ] i To eat, (
wife called Chitti; he s also consi- P. VIIL. 2.80-81 ] Going to that,

devour. -2 To destroy. -3 =3??, q.v.
dered identical with Angiras and Caus. To feed with, cause to tending to that.
father of Agni. ] -4 Epithet of
eat; w^tww ^g'li Sk. Desid- rarc- a- [ *r
w. ] i Toothless- -2
Siva, Vasish/ha. -( pi. ) Descend- To wish to eat. [ cf. L- edo,
ants of Atharvan; hymns of -this Not yet having the teeth formed
Gr edo, Germ- essen, Eng- eat; of grown ( said of young ones of
Veda; ftîg rt(iafrr: R. 17. 13. -aY4 Lith- edmi. Sans, admi, Goth, at, men or animals before the teething
m.n. '%%: The Atharvaveda,regard-
Zend ad]. With *w to satisfy by time -3 Ending in sflj or w. n:
)
ed as the fourth Veda [ It contains
food, get rid of with feeding! (fig-) I A leech. -2 N- of Pushan, one of
.many forms of imprecations stop the mouth of. wi to eat &c. the 12 ^4dityas, he having lost his
for the destruction of enemies and H H to use up, consume, at the destruction of Da-
teeth,
also contains a great number of devour; 4< *fri*'* i"1 Bk. 18. 12-
:
:
ksha's sacrifice by V/'rabhadra-
prajers for safety and averting ft to gnaw. ai^ft a- I Not dental. -2 Not fit
mishaps, evils, sins or calamities', for the teeth; injurious to them.
and a number of hymns, as in the ] One who eats;
other Vedas, addressed to the TR Ms. 8. 309. a. [
f - n- ] Ved. Un
gods with prayers to be used at re- broken or unimpaired, unhurt,
ligiousand solemn ritess^ cf. Mv. a. ( at the end of Comp- )
uninjured; pure, true; *$, or *rg:
2- 24. qja^fartutjul ft'tffÛJ'SiiTT finw;. Eating, devouring; wai^ carnivo- having uninjured or pure life;
Ithas nine Sakha i and five Kalpas, rous. feeding on flesh; SOHF*I. leaving uninjured the man who
and is comprised in 21 Kandas- sacrifices; *rfit, "w whose works or
The ra&st important Brahmana a. [
" ] Toothless. ?: A religious observances are unim-
belonging to this Veda is the serpent without teeth? one whose paired-
Gopatha Brahmana and the '
LJpa- fangs have been taken out, ar^v a- [ ^Sr^,, ' * ] Not scanty
nishads pertaining to it are stated plentiful, copious; arû^!*T<if4jrs't
a. [ *. a. J I Not right, left
to be 52, or, according to another
-2 [ f. * ] Not bringing in Daksh-
-
wt Ki- 38i*wftifr Dk- 35-

I-
account, 31.] ( cf. Zend atharvan, vy* Honest, undeceitful ^: I

a-
Pers. zturbait. ) -COM P. -an**: N. ina to
the priests; without any
Honesty, absence of deceit- -2 N.
as a sacrifice )'. #r iryw^
of 3 Mercury ( w>A'(ife'?t tfta: *ntr- gifts ( of."
-ihi <<<;< 14,). -ftft:> -flff tn. recepta- rfcor: Pt. 2. 94- -3 Simple, weak-
cle of the ( knowledge of ) Athar- minded, silly; <ft|W- *i WWft [
' '. 1 Merciless, unkind,
vaveda. or conversant with it; R?^r"it Ram. -4 Not handy, skil- cruel.f ind. Mercilessly; ardent-
ferventlyi closely ( as an em-
R. 8. 4, I -59; ful or clever; awkward. -5 Un- ly;
v
favourable. brace ) -
5- 9.
38
31: I
Day of <J. I new moon.
Not giving, miserly (/) Sp.ech 2 A ,
mirror =WT^$I
mw^Tj: Ms. II. 15 not libe-
).
(
Sankara ) _
?3H I Not seeing, non-vision

ral. -2 Not giving (a daughter in () A co^. ( h) Milk wife (?). ;
)
i
afar: Ms. 9. -v
absence, not being seen; flmt?itrg- marriage
*rs?rat ftni
(dual) .Heaven and earth.
i
;
4--3 Not liable to payment- [si^fa literally means 'unbounded',

TmîT R. 2. 73; *fl>fl PtT^?faw'?.i% 'the boundless Heaven,' or. accord-
P. J. 4 28 the person who-e *?rie? a. Having w<j,at *he head,
sight
one wishes to avoids"^ if:Pt. 2; a term used to mark roots of the ing to others) 'the visible infinite.
Pt I become invisible! Wf second conjugation.
the endless expanse beyond the
*$yi?:
r>
nnrr Pt. 2 going out of his earth, beyond the clouds, beyond
i
sight, *?IT a. [*.*.] I Not giving, the
sky.' According to Yaska wf^-
beyond the reach of vision; *n u- miserly. -2 Without rut ( or not
mr^Tsri ^mar, and the v^rse
RTCTR^ TOvMvi V. 4. 2 lost to charitable begin- ^
.,.
'H^H: IHÎOT: ?r^ ) ;
view, become invisible. 2 Neglect, *frwf: i w?rT: <fTH^rîT5 HST ning with of^lJT; &c. Rv I. 89.
t?;r f|
or failure to see; wi^rori^^ ^ Ms. Pt. 2 70. 16;he interprets by taking 3rf|r% to
10.43. -3 ( Gram ) Disappearance,

eli ion, omission; #%$i wi; In the A'gveda Aditi is
P
.
,
a. Ved. Not giving, frequently

I. T
!
I. 60. mis-rly' implored for blessings on chil- '
poor irreligious, impious. dren and cattle, for protection and ;
a. 1 Leafless. -2 Without for forgiveness'. She

Ved is called
pans. A plant ( tiara) Eugenia
:
a. i Faithful, trusty. Devamata ' being
'
or Barringtonia Aoutangula -2 Uninjured, unhurt. -3 Pure.un- strangely

t
enough represented both as mother
A
plant (v^ff'n) Aloe Indica
dtfiled. -4 Unapproachable.
and daughter of Daksha She had 8
Royie. a- [ ^mw ^ra"i ?WT ] Not en- sons; she approached the gods with
titled to a share. 7 and cast away the 8th ( ;l/,;r/a</a,
T
pro n. a. [ the sun. ) [In another place Aditi
ai^wr? a i Not entitled to be an
is addressed as '
heir gfli^nrTfisîm^r ff Ni. supporter of the i
TV. ] ( ..
H 5ts>a asm: ^4T?fT4T tfi^H
sky, sustainer of the earth, sove-
.,
w
reign of this world, wife of Vishnu',
i
w./.. w?: H. ). That, referring to <
a person or thing not present or TTÎ^ÎT:

u Ms. 9. 160. -2 Desti
but in the .V/ahabharata, Rcimaynna
ttite of heirs.
near the speaker. ) ( fa^f y or q<^r ); an;l Puranas, Vishnu is said to be
(-it/.) [irwgft -
the son of Aditii one of the seve-
ftnfg ^fePt w?i^ Ttsrofrmj u i
^. That which is not claimed
'. ] I ral daughters of Daksha and given
si wnptfift N- i. 6.; *i by an heir; destitute of heirs v?r- ;
in marriage to Kasyapa by whom
wrfff *a=rrR qTf*i?m i
Ms. 2- i* 4 nwiTiSr Katy. -2 Not
relating she was mother of Vishnu i his
am
i
122 I that person, so and so to inheritance.

dwarf incarnation, and also of In-
( giving the name ) ; ajarepmlr
3KfK: [ T. f ] i One who has no dra,
and she is called mother of
*?w. 130, Y. I. 26. *su is, 216; .
however, often used with reference wife, a widower or bachelor. -2 [* gods and the gods her sons, aditi '
to wrcr or Hftfi objects &c- in the ] Not injuring or tearing.

nandanas'; See Daksha and
sense of this here ', y< nder'
w- ' ' kasyapa also ]. CoMP- *:, -*$i:
flV WTO: wii;>p*mt R.

;
A free man Ms. 10. 32. a god, divine being. i
6. 21 ( HHT-
afC^ a. Not low or depressed
refa rrfraftwi H^ :
Malli.); fr
to be burnt
. I Incombustible- -2 Not
high spirited mighty, not poor
5 I. 8.1 '>
4 17,.
fit on the funeral pile.
;
-3 Not capable of being burnt, rich, happy. -Cow p. w?^. -fi%,-

often used in the sense of a<j as a epithet of ST* a- not depressed in spirit,
high-
correlative of ffwnsj ft fr;Tj K- ^ ;
spirited, high mettled.
3rm g*in$r Ms. 4. 170 he who &c- "'^S a. Ved. Having no direc-
But when it immediately follows tion or region of the world for one- ^fre a- NoHong. -CoMP- n*.
the relative pronoun (*Jf^, ^ WR> self banished from beneath the -ofi* a. [ * $fa q$ g^ti nrerfh q^T ]
;
&c. ) it conveys the sense of fo quick, prompt in action-

sky.
'well-known', 'celebrated ', reno '
[**.] Free from evil
,
a-
a. [ i ?ro?t propitious. -CoMP. mft the prop!
wned '
'ftaiîfs'wijr: ^retit^strrfi-
WITT-I: Ms- 1.71 qi^n P>ee, not tied t boundless, tious 9th day in the bright half of
fiRif5^t IIR
Mu. 31 *t 'iff: Dk. 68 simetimes i unlimited, inexhaustible, entire, 'TTÎ when women worship Devi
*^H used by_ its_elf conveys this unbroken, happy, pious to avert evil for the ensuing year.
( mostly a
Ved. 5^J' a. Ved. Free from
r
sense >
UI?T irfitsî
ftgffa fiM^rii^ in all these senses ). ra: evil,
that (so well-known to us
all)
WW nrtonrm ;
ar^-s%^ ] i Devourer propitious.
moon too. See the word fj^ also f. death ; Tg>^r5Tua rifr^wnmTrT,
*5 " I Not inaccessible, not
-.
and the quotations from K. P. ni m armra B<^?f%%f* jS/-/. yfr Up. .

<T
difficuU of access. -2 Destitute of

ind. There, at that
time, then, thus
-2An epithet of God m:/ [ i ^rj
w: an unfortified country
:
ever; correlative to some Prono- ] I

Inability to give, poverty*
minal forms; oer^:, 1^1^: 2 [ îg &j aj^zn j ( rt ) The earth.Ved. Unremitting, a.
whenever,
wherever &c. By ^flsgîr P i ( A ) The goddess
mother of zealous, cheerful. Aditi,
7o ^
has the force of a
4
(ift)
the Adityas, in
mythology repre- *r</. Ved. Not zealous, dilatory;
preposition when no direction to sented as the mother of gods; see
not worshipping.
another is implied i:?,ri ^î further on. (c) Freedom, security;
^
;
1
i( "Tîl g boundlessness, immensity of space
^: fiMr, 37^: 5,^ ,
5^ a. Not
rijstant, nea'r (in time
Copp. to the earth ). (d) Inexhau- or space ) ^mff ftilg TIJT? i5*rorarff-
P. To become that stible abundance, perfection
;
e ) f: R. I. 87 v>3fi?T?rafRg g^rlr' ( ;
The lunar mansion called I- Sk. not

40 t "fitor: far
39
from e- nearly 30
30, i- 'WT if g ; the consequences are not yet visi- the gods or their action, not divine
i%5isTnî%:
K- 142 easily provoked ble.(
-w ) the ( future ) result of s
irascible. * Proximity! vicinity

*$* 247 ( Kull.
*T,3i^fr.5 Ms- 3.
good or bad actions; the result or
l^^rsonli3T=TTf|<t). -3 Unfortunate,
R. 6- 34 : i consequence hidden in the future-
ill-faied.
?^. a- destroying poisonous
T: Sk. ;
s^,- vermin (
? ). a. Not exaoting consi-
( With gen or abl. ) not far ;
.
derate as a king
from! at no gieat distance from as^fs: /. [ frsgr efg: ] I An evil or ( ).
^ ftr*nHiTii ft ni? V- 3 not far malicious eye, evil look, an angry

or envious look. -2 Not beingseen
a. Ved. Not causing
distant, very near. inconvenience.
Not -a [*.*] Blind, sightless.
wjiwar a. vitiated) uncor I The time when milking
ruptedi unspotted, irreproachable >
"?i a. Not to be given what i
is not practicable- -2 Not milking;
possessing anuncorruptedsoul
rfi
?H a. Not proud, not vain

cannot o_r ought not to be given
away ; *3*mrir:ro^* VPW K 3 16
a*?t5 ^^^ R 17. 19.
a- a. Free from
not proud-mind :-d, sober, calm. * That which not right it is wffii ] I [
or necessary to give Wife, sons- faults, demerits, vices, or defects
#&ia. [ *. *
Sightless, blind ] I
deposits, and a few other things, &c. innocent armm^'y HrTîft
i
-2 Not seeing, not perceiving.
;
R- 14- 34- -2 Free from the faults

a. I Invisible faitq H*H belong to this class : wmf of composition, such as
;
ram,
Ku 4. 45. -2 Not capable ol
ymrcii &c., See fN; w^r^ îs^m K.
being seen, epithet of <IT>W -CoMp. P. I. a^nr smn^ ^ts* Sur- K. I-
*iT<A rendering invisible) a part
*: Not a fault ; lftf^r^^ftn rat'iai
of a conjurer's legerdemain. -COMP. unlawful gift. 5 * Ki.
1
14- ii though not at fault.

Invisible! not seen.
TES a- I
?J a. [=>.*.] I Not god-like ai^: [ arafr ^1:, 3Ti--wim Un.
not seen before. -2 Not known or n-t I.
or divine, not pertaining to a deity.
experienced, not felt -i%:?5r*i H.I i
-2 Godless, impious, irreligious. !20i=3?>*T?T ] A sacrificial oblation
!45.-3Uuforeseen, not observed or *: [=r. er ] One who is not a god-
.
called gftersr, q v
thought of? unknown, unobserved -COMP. i a- [ i %*n: aw?t ^raa af^w,
-4 Not permitted or sanctioned. ind- [
aTPJSr artj ^ ead rtpi frr*
^ *T5t SB ] not gratifying the gods,
Tv. ] I
truly, clearly,
illegal i inrst s (
yg ) 51?** Ms such as food "t^ a. [ * ^rt WY surely, undoubtedly, In truth,
8- 153. s: N. of some venomous nm figwrî: Ttr ] not rained upon i
substance or vermin. * i The in- really, certainly, indeed si^t fw*f ;
( lit. ) not having the god of rain qTfi??ri?rj nr^w-^nT R. 13. 65. -2
visible one.-2 Destiny, famd luck as mother to suckle or water s
Manifestly, clearly ; s^rwm i faH

( goo.l or bad ) tjsfafir i hence ( artificially ) supplied with
the w..ter of rive_rs, canals &c .irri-
w55T Bv- i. 95. -3 In this way,
izwn% w-
thusi^smfT?!;. COMP g^r: A
Virtue or vice as the eventual gated ;
ijrin^WTgqiTfsTrcr right or true man. r3*rr: ( pi. )
Ki. I- 17. N. of a school of the Sukla Yajur
cause of pleasure or pain- (Fate is
" $3 nftr snftft Not veda. ciJ(j*S having ear
supposed to be the result of good -5 a. ( ] a.
or bad actions done in one state reaching the gc.ds by prajers, clearly or quite red-
of existence and experienced in impiousi irreligious. : Ved. A wise man, seer.
another, the performance of good
deeds being rewarded with reside-
:
[ f. n. ] I A wrong placei a [ Un. 5- I arff <pt ^q,.;
not one's proper place or strong '
nce in Heaven, and of bad deeds, according to Nir- " *$ the like of
visited with position *wt r? ftvi w^rtiirpt |?T-
i
which did not take place before-']
condemnation to Helli
H. 4 45 i %n w?r^f?r i: Ms. 8. I Wonderful, marvellous ^n*OI ;
?B: Bhasria. P. l6l-2. 358 ft^t

i trJ*r
^n^ &c. -2 A bad wonderful deeds "ra having. won- ;
The Vedantins do not recognize country- The Smn'tis mention derful smell 5$*,'** prodigious, ;
several places of this description : extraordinary, transcendental, su-

or lucks fhf im: -2 Ved. Unobserved,
pernatural-
&c. -COMP. *ira: wrong
,
invisible (opp- F!f). fr I won- A
rfrr der! a wonderful thing o)^ occur-
place and time w^?r*i^ Tfnwqis- i
An
TV. ). 4 isi fw% Bg. 17- 22. a. [H a.]
i w rence, a prodigy, miracle; ?* 5?Jff
unforeseen calamity or danger in the wrong place, out of place > w^ H^rf S- 5 a wonderful or un-
such as from fire, wa'er &c. ). absent from one's country. expected occurrence
(
; wiiTfiwii'WTW
-CoMP.-aro a. [ *. ] having a meta-
" ^j 'ff: ] I Not
a. i- ftoir^Xli^ " Ms. 4. Il8 -2 Sur-
physical or occult meaning, meta- [
astonishment, wonder (m-)
5t to be ordered, advised, indicated prise,
physical i having an object not or pointed out ar^ * f^?if?T Ms. also i 3^ttT^!ng*rfa f%f,trTnnrnr^ U.
;
evident lo the senses. -*k\ a-/ one
J. S3--.2 Not on the spot or pertain-
6 lost in wonder- tt: One of the
whohas had no practice or practical 8 or 9 Rasas, the marvellous senti-
ing to the place or occasion
experience, noi practical, inexpe- referred to- ment ^"rS Mftnr*$3prre: U. 3. 44-
;
rienced; <wwe?Wr
?rigim fitajf. -2 N. of the Indra of the 9th Man-
a. Ved. Invisible ( wew )
:
m H. 3. 54. -*v, -$n: one of the vantara.-COMP- 11-3 a. Ved. in

r
20 ways of peace-making, in which Involving no humili- . whom no sin is visible *$: a
no third person is seer, said of a ation or self-degradation Bh. 3-144. system of prodigies *<$!"' N. of
treaty concluded by the parties

a portion of a Brahmanabelonging
., a. ( flr /. ) I Not predestin" .
themselves without a mediator ed or predetermined ( by gods or to the Saniaveda- rt*f?r a resem-

H. 4- 119.-** a. [*.]that of which >y Fate ). -2 Not connected with bling a marvel so ; '^w HK: the
40
wonderful resin ( of the WT^* or f * ?TfT9S^ 'T. ?T } Not m *rr-3'?,] producing water from clo"
Catechu plant ) Mimosa Catechu uds. ( ^jraftn^j ) having a moun-
w a- having a wonderful sound.
j
obtained
got. ?*r
by gambling, honestly
Unlucky gambling i the tain for the mother (?)*&: forest
;
( -*: ) N. of Siva. watch just before the dawn (?). conflagration. STCT; ( having the
r . Ved. Eating, a meal i a 3)3* a. [ * . f. ] Not liquid)
mountain
not of Siva cf. i
^m for his
*?$, *?5-
bed ) N- ot
moun-
^"Tj-wtg
house ( ? ). the nature of a liquid. *:Not tain peak. gi CS^), ?n a.
a liquid. prepared or expressed by means
Un. of stones. ere: [ ar^: HK jj ^. w. ]
2. s^n- Fire.
3r?En worthless thing,
[
T. a,
] A '
the essence of mountains ', iron.
104 1
an object which is good for nothing; ( a ) hard like a mountain ; ''i
made of iron or very hard
a.
Pr. 43 1 hence, a worthless or
Voracious, gluttonous. bad pupil or recipient of instru- Ved Armed with, or
.
ction ; fi^j'sjoTJnjrf "?f ^fafwra'i H*T- having, stones or thunderbolts-

*tr a- Eatable. Food, any- srfilt M. iRwfpr jjra jj^^'TrA ^fr Mu. a< C " s ] Ved. Free -
thing eatable ind. [ M4- from malice.

?w fttffir: WH*-'!''; arftsre, era
Nir. To-day, this day
] I i % [ Un. 4. 65 i accord- a. Ved.
n% ^reor: fnfor: Mai. 5 25 ;
ing to Nir- fr. ? to tear or True, notfalse, free from malice ;
f
to-nighti this night; nral5 this Misspeaking the truth i'af'%3 guard-
very morringi oft. in comp. with A
mountain. -2 stone, A ing from malice.-^ ind. Without
eat..] I
fy, T^ntf, &c. 'fia^jfrt of this day, malice or falsehood-
especially one for pounding Soma
i
to-day's *zro this very day.

i 2 with or grinding it on.-3 thun- A
Now ara i^ >rm TU>: Ks. 4. 68
i
derbolt ( siTrmfr *) Nir. ).~4 tree. A 5i?: Absence 01 malice or ill-feel-
3 At present, now-a-days. [ cf. L- -5 The
sun. -6 mass of clouds A ing, m deration, mildness; Ms-4.2.
COMP. ?5 a- Without duality or en-
( probably so ca'led from its rese-
ho-die. ]. ft still, yet,
even now, to this day, down to mblance to a mountain ); a cloud mity, <H*m*?fq^rra-fm *&5t K 131.
the present time or moment w. i v arT^nmait
nwfa trcft a^riJ Nir. )
nfo watfq il^ A a. ^nla 5^ vw i Not two.
ft R^gfiiTO: (J. 3 ;
mostly Ved. -7 kind of mea- [ ]
sure. -8 The number -2 Without a second, unique; sole

-COMP. ;
ibid, i ** nut yet) TO $$ fet *n 7.

P:, ^m:, iw: &c. the lord of Ved. Swtra r:
Tinift TO Ve- I- II; ( every one of I-
the 50 stanzas of Ch. P. begins mountains, the Himalaya- 2- N-

w.ith woifo ) wnv> i. from to-day; of Siva ( lord of Kailasa ) N. of Buddha- r
[ *. a.] Non-
duality,
w *w^fi war? Ve. I- 2^ til t(!-day. I
vfi a plant ( squfsmr ) Clitoria unity, identity, especi-
Brahma
*f before now \ *H$*ii%ma &c Ternat^ a Lin. ww [ w^: graâi: ally, the identity of
*ai: 31^3 55 wn; ] the earth ( -* ) and the universe, or of spirit and
win iwrf. from to day, this day matter the highest truth.-COMP-
N. of the mountain ra*iw. jf?: a
forward, henceforth
: Ku 5. 86.
;
mountain cave, mountain side R.2-

*ii'^:=a7^w^: q. v. T ( =*ft
one who propounds the identity

a* ) 1
^
w: fl. laTônqî 3T^] produced
38. of spirit and matter or of Brahma
: P. V. 2. 13] likely toh:ippen from or found among mountains, and the universe ( i*ra ?*<$ facwwi
to-day or tomorrow, imminent * ;
mountain-born- ( -TT ) I a plant srr^qât fgaiinfta ^m 5: nfctqîrar ). 2.
( =wra
i%u1>i: Sk.
( -n ) ^Mt WIT
i
j<oi, :
). ( ). 2.-<K^n, ?prer, Sic. Buddha-
a female near delivery WIHWRHÎ); (
Parvatz -* ) red d-alk
( ( tjiBrorg ).
*TU>HRra?s}P are wt 5T ftqrraa ;
wn a. mountain-born- ^^^-wjpis; a Veil. Having no
arenfrar a?wi
(-" ) I- second <?f w%vi #'S?<T. Rv- I. 187.
Sk.-gfm extraction and forest conflagration 2. the sun- '
;
consecration of Soma juice on the 3 (5"djifT]< free from duplicity,

born hamsa or swan-
', 3 form. 4.
same day the true, sincere (?)
Supreme Being. 5^1-5"='
Ved. [?".] expressed or extra-
*onT a. ( fi /. ) [ are ust;-. am -ya cted by means of stones -fmT.-sn^fT _
JTIRW] i Pertaining or referring I. N- of Parvat/. 2 N- ofamrtre ^ra: ] Not having two ways (
to, extending over, to-day r ft5, of 4 lines, each having 23 syllables *
"*M &c.-2 Curient now-a-days, Rv. 1. 159. 3

fgj,-fa^ m. \ wf^ gfg w*ii% m, f^q-
prevalent r\t present, modern. *: a. 5
The current or this day, period of m^-^q,] the enemy or splitter of Free from duplicity, the ]
the current day ( Kavi. on P I. 2. mountains (o. clouds personified), same

internally or externally ("-
epithetof Indra. 5Tfou<m i.
57 )i See OTSPI* also. /. ;i
rr (sal ?%:) Sff^fa^q ).
A name given to the Aorist tense, mountain valley. 2 river taking
as it denotes an action done to- its rise in mountain, ira:,-*nr: a
*sn Not a duor, any passage or
day or on the s;ime day ( ='qf ) :
&c. See p|fl ^|q a Ved. [ w|w$ entrance which is not intended to
j^ ft ?rf ] as s'rong or hard as a serve as a regular door; *ff"?oi q
j Of to-day ; '& mountain mountain high (?). n? 5ri i^R sr
jr
* Ms. 4. 73=
Pt. 3. --' Modern. I* a- [ ^3
S5 j^t nw ] rooted in tn Y.I. 140.
a mou.itain or rock as hard as a ;
* stone or mountain ^ a vi^fa ^'â JRJT

<. Ved Blunt. 3Ti<r^
[ ar-ft a- [ fitwWr ]
J'mountain-born (-^: ) N- of Without a second, matchless,

a plant ( angftfti or sdrrriicir u^ *i
a. Not ) peerles.s.f
bright. Ved. [ a?^: zm M. 2 fiwt?fi
;
41
V. 2- -2 Without a companion, body ( below the navel OT a- lower part of the body. -IT* kissing'
).
alone.
preme.
-3 Sole, only, unique, su-
tf Brahma
[awns ww:] connected with the lit.
drinking the lower lip.-*is, w^
i ?fi <*
w^j. lower part. T*m <?. [ ] of the
.
the nectar of the UpS.-WfMi the
aif^Vosf [^. <T. ] N
vilest conduct. ( -t: ) [*<*<>] the nadir.
t
malevolent,
not to be disliked- meanest conduct. -3RT:, - 8 U., swr;% Den- P To
[ arw; ajwrerwt ^5^, era;w: surpass, excel, beat down, worst
"^ a [* * 1 Free from hatred
-
debtor ( opp T\JT: ) ( fit. reducec stai

>
or malevolence- *: Freedom from

to a low position by his incurring PRf^?Tffir Dk. 6 lessening,
forgetting; to defeat* vanquish; w-
hatred. debt ). -i?t: jnî: [ *KR. ] a porter wr îwiisaCrfW: Ki. 2- 40, 6- 21 i
. ". ff.]
Friendly,
groom, a servant of the lowest ^Sfrm<!T5rgr*f^: Ki. 6. 24 excel-
not hating. class; one of the 3 kinds of ser- ling aranfefflSSfT srqrmri:^! K- 25. j
vantsi
*tft a. [*..] I Not dual; of one I P- To be worsted ( in a
or uniform nature, equable, un- law-suit);to be invalidated Y.2-I7.
changing "n swf :wft U- 1-39-2
; :
.ar^, st.n- ] i Lower w
Matchless, peerless, sole,
a. [ wft JTST; arar ] i
only, opp. 3^rr ), ( Ht. not held up
(
unique n [*. cr.] i Non-duality,
) i
Lower.-2 Traduced, vilified, re-
tending downwards under, ne- i
proached arafiai; Tftuiw'S AR-

; I.
identity! especially that of Bra- ther,downwards **ra: under-gar-
hma with the universe or with the ment Ki 4. 38; cf. Si. I. 6 i
ind- [arit f^j 3T^T-'W'^] I
soul, or of soul and matter See i
lower or nether lip, see below.
ails Dn previous day. -2 The day be
a.
arjf also .-2 The supreme or high-
est truth or Brahma itself
( In this sense partakes of thew fore yesterday the other day. i
-3 N. character of a pronoun ). -2 Low,

of an Upanishad aiî solely, ;
without any duplicity. -COMP. mean, vile 'awr see below lower
i i
Below, beneath, in the lower

in quality, inferior. -3 .Silenced,
"Tf^: (argjfo) i. the joy arising regions.
from a knowledge of the identity worsted, not able to speak See i
of the universe and the supreme fn, fRarif^^.-4 Pievious, preceding

spirit. 2. N. of an author who, ac- as in anttw; q. y
-T: The nether Southward i
tending downwards,
cording to Golgbrooke, flourished ( or sometimes the upper) lip ; a to the nadir or lower region itend-
at the close of the ing to the south. <ft the south-
15th century lip in general i"'* Ku- 5. 27 leaf-
^M'= ôT^^"'T^ x Q. v sbovtj 5 i 1
like lower lips iiiwrarfi*: N- 3. 5

ern direction vind- Beneath.
Vedantin-
isfiwawiigt Me- 82 ftam i
*, aiar ind. Ved. Used like am t S. I. 2\\ i. 21, 3. 241 of.

as an inceptive particle in the
-<ff r^ 31 ] Tending downwards i
situated in the region belowi being

sense of 'now', 'then', 'afterwards',
1
moreover,
" and ', 'partly', 'so ^ n N-2.24- downwards.
much the more &c. ' -n The nadir i
(Ww^L) or the
southern direction. -^ I The lowest fl. a. ] i Unrighteousness,
a ( i. f. 1 i Without wealth
.
,
part (of the body ) gwna"? PT< i irreligion, impiousness, wicked-
poor.-2 Not entitled or competent Ak. -2 Pudendum Muliebre ( also ness, injustice *$w _Ms- i 8. 127
to possess independent m- ).-3 Address, speech (opp. <Ja()-, unjust punishment, Siaôr unjustly,
property
(in law in an improper way TMMfi 2*ra
)
statement, sometimes used for ;
Ms. 2. Ill; an unjust act; a guilty

reply also- -CoMp.-afrc a. I. high-
Ms. 8.416. or wicked deed, sin; wifi?' commit-
w a Unhappy, wretched,
serablei fn ft? unwr U. I. 42.
n,i
er and lower, inferior and supe-
rior, worse and betters Us?: smsift?'-
*nfi: 55i%>ffÔTi% M. I ; 5T??j9 ôit
ting unjust or unrighteous deeds
so **iifi^ of an irreligious spirit;
rt'.r %v vin!: 5. 5"; '^f full of wicked-
i
aij gjnpvihrt Y- I. 96. 2. former ;

ness or sin for definitions &c. of
i
prior and later sooner and later

_
: arsr; 5
i
and awA See Tarka K P. 19- i
Un. 5. 54] 'The lowest, vilest, iwiafr.nrnraiTjljTfniirragCTBf Ms- 8. 53. and wisf are two of the 24
meanest very bad, or low, or ; 3- in a contrary way, topsy-turvy qualities mentioned in Nyayai and
i
upside down (the natural order of they pei tain only to the soul -They
vile in
quality, worth, position
(
&C- are the peculiar causes of pleasure
_lhings being inverted); wt *rargw-
(opp. 3'<W);aTH.iiCTqltTn- or
)
a*wwCT3r: & Ci oft at the end of (ixr'( S. 5 you have (certainly) and pain respectively They are
J
comp. =H'r^Jr ,j *t*Tw9<?t ?<ni Ms.
(
learnt in a contrary way i. e. to imperceptible, but inferred from
10. 12 lowest in position the i consider good as bad and vice versa; reasoning and from transmigra-
or of
vilest of the vile, the meanest it might perhaps also mean tion )--2 N- of a Praj^pati
wretch. R: i An unblushing sen " have the members of an attendant of the sun. n
you. i- e.
sualist court, heard this mean . urighteousness personified $
( the king's
" *w Devoid of attributes, an of
: Sabda K.)\ r base reply epithet
K- P-i. y\- COMP.-wtt*t: the category
-2 A sort if or conjunction of of 3T& > See
qf Ms-7 ,
planets (grtfttrsTTirrf^j *r^TF3r^; ^m- RfVK*tRrt Mb-4- near-

iini
(:
%3^t: Tfviaf5r^^qt n")n3^: TV.)- m er and

further. 5- question and
a- Impious, wicked.
Abad mistress answer. ^fte: the lower lip; *gfrt-
a- I Wicked, impious-, -2
2*)-Icf. L- ffl *S. 3. 25! Me- 82- ( -a ) the lower
unlawful; I'^Ti 3 i*
"*{*.] the foot (opp 3-TTTtn). and upper lip,-*?: the lower part of illegal,
** [ *. ] the lower half of the the neck- -wi: [ awe STOW J the Ms 3- 25
6
[ tuft urn 2-one who goes downwards. ^13 ( 11 ) q ind, [
A widov/. n. the lower part of the knee Very low-
(-ind-) below- the knee- fSr^sT
, aw; RT^fgîT,wi fsf^f^r ] the
fsrên adv. or prep. [ aw
p. V. 3. 39. ] i Below, uvula (Mar. <wfnT). ?T the lower ^5T: P. V. 3. 39-40. ] Down-
down wraf am rmift ofo: 51- I-
i
part or surface H&ff, TJT*.
i
\^ below,under, beneath, underneath
2s in the lower region, to the infer- f- the lower
region, the nadiri the &c. ( with gen. )See
nal regions or hell WH^rais^r ?ft- ; south: rn direction. ffsa casting i^rnf Ms. 4. 54 j
wn
% wnf*rc*Hn ^[; Ms- 7. 53. ( Ac- a downward look! a
posture in ^HI^TC^ÔT Sankhya Ki
cording to the context, *re: may Yoga i wmT*'mTf tfw wr^â^Tfiî: i Pt- 3. i a**ntmjmfq fir^
have the sense of the nominative, *THm~m-a^re: n cf.
rrqfi U- 2. 25 i TW ^WÎ8f'^ K. 289
3TJ5T: &c.; ablative, arat fZjrnj. infttj also Ku- 3. 47- (-fg: ) a downward gone to hell.
or locative, war ^f 5fir).-2 Beneath, look. i? [smt|T% q^, qi^na;*rm ^r]
under, used like a preposition with the place under the foot, a lower :
[
=
gen.iawrt'S I- 145 rarely with abl- place- iw;=wfor q. v. above. -55^7 TV. ] =37tTTi?T1T q. V.
also;*;iTiFJg?Tnta>r: Hemachandra; 5?rOi iwr;]N.of twoplalits fl . [si. n.] Not profitable*
( when repeated ) lower and n
(Pimpinella Anisum) and lower, *. Pt. 2.
down
~
and down ( Elephantopus
\
Scaber ).
H- 2. 2s TOft: a seat of grass for persons ;
[ 3TIWJ5T <|:*m=fr? arrar 1% an ?.
r: H. 2.
48; in mourning to sit upon. *rei
:
] i Mental pain or agony- See
Bli. 2. 10) from under, [ swt VTTB uwrq ] a dose of water, :-2 A woman in her courses.
just below ( with ace )< wnatem medicine &c. to be taken after ). ind- I ( As a prefix to
fin: wwii* Si. l 4- In comp. with meals &c. [ HbrTi^ cfi'MHR srarf^; ]. verbs ) Over,abovet ( rfaw, )\ fcn
nouns w:_has the sense of ( a
-;TW: i. the lower part ( of the body )i )
to stand over to place over or s %
lower, under, as'gs'f, Vi*; the lower SrTTWi 3*: Hiwrsrnr*g Trmt Su^r. at the head of %^ to grow over s
world "mn: or s%* an undergar- 2. the lower part of

: or above! over and above.'besides,
any thing, the
ment or ( b ) the lower part êra; region below, down below^waT^ra ;
in addition ( srrfSwn ) ; fully, come
the lower part of the body *<*:$ foRr Pt i. situated down ; pletely ( arm?if rfNta ), to get , som
means to surpass, eclipse, over- below, See <rrcm*. thing in- addition to another) *w-
come, vanquish^ despise, scorn
^ /. lower :
ffr aTTrTarw^
ground, land at the foot of a hill- -, having obtained ful-
ft
g-^f a. i. having the face ly, intensifying the meaning
*n Ku. 5.
du'wnwards<*ai mHi%!*li; m?(t'5r: R.
of the root ?c?t vtm*fi*s f^ i v wr
.Snyg*rg 179; Si. i. 35, 3. 525
3. 57. 2. head-long, precipitate, "f- qnnnî9 Rv I- 6. los ( wm| anw-
*w: Si. 16- 8 dispelled.-COMP. CF*RIT^TR^ ).-2 (As a separable ad-
si^r flyingdownwards. 3 upside do<vn,
a- situated below the axle or topsyturvy. ( -w; ) N. of Vishnu. verb ) Over, above, from above
car. HP ) adv below the car, under ( mostly Vedic ) W&sTntft *n$ W5 ;
N- of a (-WT-T plant Rv- ( As
) ifti^j^r p're- 7. 18- 14. a preposi- -3
the axle. w$nr mna Esculenta. ( w ( **& )
:
[ I. )
tion ) with ace.
a ) Above, over, (
if* flying downwards, having a down-
upon, in ( 3*?ft )i * gffn9wnnt w "m
TV.
ward motion .these nakshatras
r w: i ara:$ ^nsafm Sujr. reî^ just abovei ft-
a re
Malli. N. of Vishnu *tg'^m^sat5alsîa ^ HB: Bopa-
]. iother ety- r; ^,
devas wilh gen. also; f irawiwrV-
: N Jyotisha-
mologies of the name i- N. of a hell.
are also found n? a still. -iwftn Wnf^ft Rv. i.
19. 6 above the sum
( I ) aw ir jfqa ang discharge of blood from the anus
411 "wfr 52
qmiTiwr^fojJT: i
and urethra.. ur a. [ ar^mnt n?: "foft-i-7- 355^7.
( 2 ) tftaj gfWr ^Tuw&pfwT^raa i & Ei%aqWT5 aw nn^ ] having a
at night. ) With reference to, ( b
ftrarKfrr aa> satjjir ^% 3Jpf:_,
concerning, in. the case of, on the
iian^ See white colour or white marks on
subject of ( artSfiw ) (mostly in ad-
above. aqwr sexual intercourse the lower part of the
body ( said verbial compounds in this sense )i
. the anusi Pudendum of a goat ) s'f: i. a
Muliebre. T: the lower
plummet. 2. a
part of perpendicular. 3. the lower world-
the hand (WOT). STJT
excelling, -7*'^ a. strong in the lower re-
defeating, degradation K- 2021 so -,
gions whose lustre penetrates "t'w treating of stars &c
I
SI' i
V*
i*Tf-, *Tfa T nftscra:r^rt Ki. 2.
47
downwards. w. Pudendum Mu- 6. 32 in the case of women. ( c )
( With abl. ) Just over, more than
degradation, dis! onour. m*i liebre. urg: [ ytfmft *rg; sn. a.
arw* ); ^mri^ft wfiTimr Kath.? ri-
undermining "TO:/, ->mr-qnT: breaking wind, flatulency. (
i.
a-
sleeping on the ground ( f^n?ft Ken. d) ( With loc-)Over, (
a downward fall or on or upon, above ( showing lord-
motion, des- Heeping on the ground
cent ) going downwards. 2 i
degra- ship or sovereignty over some-

dation, downfall,
going to oerdi- thing ) (3*tf )i*f^faft P. 1-4. 971 art*
elli S? * *^ *: Ms. 2. 108 a gft HIT: P. II. 3. 9 Sk. Rama rules
where û
/u 1 1 11
^: iv. 41
ii
.
^r has both
senses)iw mnft .-. ) N. of a hell. 4ff over the earth ; the country ruled
I Io sinks (feels
a. sUuated
below. the over may be used with loc. of
nadir. '
ruler
'
*(3 ^: ibid; wfiwnirt*
i
w
<%^r Dk. 77 subject to, under
go to hell w one who -^ .
rf t >wi d^ TV. 1
iifrmi
the government of become the .
downwards, a mouse. nêr Ved.5exual intercourse.
TO wwm^nwjii^T
[
property or possession of ( *ft
l
denoting wrc jn this case)) under i
WTO*) L
wer, situated beneath. inferior to ( $* ) 1% |*V go: ( Bo-
2^ .
z rrior.
J i
previous. padeva ) the gods are under Hari

-4 ( As first member of Tatpuru- sequent, further than (of time )i liking, not mere intimacy.-2 To
sha compounds) ( a ) Chief, supre- place at the head of, appoint, set i
me, principal, presiding e

îr ;
MS- 2. 65, 2 years later mn yr Mb.EH-
:
<rt*%T^5T5 ar%-cgf*f:n: i
presiding deity ;^^: supreme or i. e. in the 24th year i sometimes R. 9 62
iqniii^ffr: appointed to
sovereign ruler "%: supreme lord i
Llq
with gen. TtriaRBi sr , Rim- m
humble the proud ftinraifSrsfafn-
&c. ( b ) Redundant, superfluous J^^T ;
5 Eminent, uncommon, special, y?fm^ Ki 6 30 set or appointed

(growing over another ); <,f<T:=3re*n-
peculiar ( arnr-JKOT ) iftwr *i* *vt* to duty ârr: Hflgr
*g: ( ^wmfr 3TRT; ) ?ct: P. VI-
2o superior orjun- set on, incite or 2. UTRT^S Bh- 2.
wnaj^: Mv. 2 s
18 8. (c) Over, excessive appoint* as their

or beauty awf % chief.
i 'sifti^t: common form
-3 To aim at, allude or refer
i
high censure- According to G. M. H- Pr. 255 r to, make the subject

:
ww has these senses: ww ^ Hf i

P.
e. g- I
(tar n Y- I. Il8i sometimes
IV;jt. 87;
l*nrtl#mT Sk.l
used in the comparative in the 5. I should be made thj
subject of
above senses; ^5rh^RT(^n i Bg. 12- representation, should be r
wST ) srM ( arfir* ) j n repre-

( j
wa^rr; V. 5.225 sented on the stage--4 To be used
the Veda wft is supposed by B. ^ S. 7. -6 Re- as the head or
and R. to have the senses of out dundant, superfluous* ' governing rule ;
o*'^ having rorri sjmn?r P. IV. i. 82

f? i?-
of from,' 'of, 'among,' 'before,' a redundant limbi tTjj^rffost qp^t
i
' i
JwftT^^ Sk. 5 To superintend,

'beforehand,' 'for,' 'in favour of,' jrif^tnt ^ frTtWT MS- 3. 8. -7 Inter-
be at the head. 6 ( A- ) To bear,
in, 'at'. calated, intercalary ( as a month endure or
overpower, be superior
&c- ) -8 Inferior, secondary.-^ to
sk- arfa^% T ^ ft:
wntrsws Bk-i'STyrfSij^
;
a- [ abbreviation" of wwr- I Surplus, excess, more
8. 20 -7 To feel, enjoy
i i
^3 sreqr^$]5=T(^ ^T. 3rTTcr?<?tqa P. V- "s?s Ak-2 Abundance, redundancy,

;
;
2- 73 ] I More, additional, greater superfluity. -3 A figure of speech Ki. i. 8 To refrain or desist

sa or HI ); n^THiSr* P. V. equivalent to hyperbole 43.
( opp. ,
from.
2. 45. ( In comp. with numerals )
plus, greater by arstftra ?I?T 100 i ar^ra * C f "'35. 1 I Placing at the i ^

plus8=I08 ^TOTrt?TcTrsfiraiT: = ^?m-i
iT 3iTri)wiiQ*i head of, appointing &c- 2 Re- i
fisTr: more than 40 imftrart t^rra , lation, reference, connection *mt- ;
R. 3- 691 <mra% &*xw: Ms. 9. 117. fSîtotT: ^rt: Ram- referring to 3

-2 ( a ) Surpassing in quantity, S:H S- . ( In gram. ) Agreement, concord,
more numerous.copions, excessive, aTW^TJfffÔT ^TffT cfêfSt-Tpfa ^ government or grammatical rela- I
abundant in comp. or with instr ? n K. P. 10 -adv- l More, in a tion ( as of subject and predicate
; .
wr: Jwroiifos; S- i. 30 more than greater degree *f ni" 55tf ^f'r nfir- >
the usual measure. ( b ) Inordi- T R 4. i shone tb.3 more; I. 2- 42 having the members ( of
nate. grown, increased, become the compound ) in the same rela-
greater, abounding in, full ofj Pt. I. 243 oft in comp $*iiT&wii- tion or apposition ^mHTTH^tfoTfr or i ;
;
strong in i"aRii R. 12. 90; Jrarsi%*: 5T 5. I- 20; t'gTr*t Me 2I.-2 Exceed-

Ms. 4 141 senior in years; >%?jf- ingly, too much. COMP -afa a. -4 receptacle or subject, techni- A
fowwi:
Ve^ 3. 30 old, advanced in (
ft ~f. ) having a redundant limb. cally substratum 5HiT*w'r wrr ;
years *ra^j rflritftn qjf S. 7- 20

i
(
-^ ) [ srMsmij ] a sash, girdle T-'S. the soul is the substratum i
or belt worn over the mail coat. of knowledge -5 Location, place,

K. 2
*w more and the sense of the locative case;
.Si. 17. 89 abounding in.^3
a-
jmore, out-doing
< a ) More, greater stronger,
one another. w*f a. exaggerated;
mightier, more violent or intense! *v exaggeration, an exaggerated
t !
statement or assertion ( whether n Hari as ;
re ^ft K. 62 wr r owm of censure

.-6 A topic, subject section; i
R. 2 14 the stronger of praise or = article or paragraph a complets

) ;
;
animal did not prey on the weaker! <?iTfrr<ii p. n. i. 33 (* of one

;
argument treating subject,

g*rrsgisfa*i 5* fr *rj?jjwi fsrar: Ms. the Siitias of Vyasa and Jaimini
so light and weak WS^TT *$ so
;
3. 49 ; atia* ftt TTOJ Ram- ft* are divided into Adhyayas, the
deep and full ) 3RT?5 a. abundant,
;
ft* Pt. 2; n^mrjôimsraî: Ms. n. R. 19 5- Adhyayas into Padas and the

prosperous
-
wBK/-,- Padas into Adhikaranas or se-
186, 9 154. (b) Superior to, better an intercalated day.
than s
higher than ( with
abl.ôr ctions. ( According to the M/mam-
in comp. twiT^ftqifiift *fTT^TfTT:
) ; sakas a complete Adhikarana con-
TT:jmvmsftqir 5/^: Mu- i:/. exaggeration.hyperbole.
Ft- I. 3275
sists of five members T%M the
i-HtHftT* a- containing or :
I- 25 surpassing, more than a subject or matter to be explained,

match for &c. w5tifor*m: R. 15 costing more than 60 or 70.
:
fg?m or ?rf the doubt or question
62 more than what was sanctioned arising upon that matter, 'JfWT the
by rules i flMi*ir5i3rai Wt Bg. 6. vehement desires, impassioned, first side or prirna facie argumf nt
concerning it. ^m or <WTO ft5ia
J
461 w^j JîSrvTfhft* Y. I. 212 WVT-

; lustful. ": [ w-] Strong desire-
the answer or demonstrated co.i-
^w "rt H. 3-84 strong in cavalry,
wiaf 8 U. I To authorize, qua- clusion, and nnfir pertinency or
wrats*mwt ^r: H. 4. 21 excejs in. lify the discharge of some
for relevancy, or (according to others
is superior by reason of araii^rifi i
duty be entitled to, have a right
; the final conclusion ) raw ;
f Mu- lo superior some-

times with gen.;
4. to
q'^jiitt wrgoimra-
i
to
TOIT:
i IhHWWRB'^
nrar^rV^rn ^
T Bk. 2 34; ^^
??ra: Ki. 4- 25
j?anfTT?
ni n The
i
Vedantins
ftfadft ft^m;
a
w K. 136. -4 Later, sub- merits are calculated to produce put Hura in the 3rd place, and mgt
y^:
44
last > wite.-5 ( a ) Right, authority, pri- authorised qualification, &c. \
fcirft: ?&#: T%;gTcT. Generally speak- vilege, claim, title (as to wealth, i55ir sifj^Ms. 8- II i
the five members may be property &c- ); right of ownership An

ing,"
taken to be frw, ?w. 3*<fi w^
Court of
Or possession
*iO w
at a*TT: <5* wiw*<ra- j
D- 296 f8sftK:
:
unctionary, superintendent, head,

w. officer, official,
and raster or ngta ). -7 n?n^: S. ;

one in charge of any thing 'ff^ra- i
justice, court, tribunal

fti^r: Mv- 4- 38 it now belongs to
i^?f nilft nn: Ki- 6- 46
i
i
*.j7n% ^rfiwft Mk. 9 3- the child. ( b ) Qualification or

i
Mu. 3 ) Pt. i. 424 ,
^'
Dk. 40. 8 Stuff, material authority to perform certain spe- I. 337-
î=rr%rn?nT P. 1 1 4. 13 ( W5ren% )-, cified duties, civil, sacrificial,
mriTf* T 15 fixed number of things. religious &c- as the wftrc of a i
/. Right, privilege,
as ^r Sk.-Q A claim.-lO
ârgi: king to rule and protect, of a ownership- See
Supremacy.-"** One who super- Brahmana to sacrifice) of a
intends.-COMP. ^m: a judge, or trade &c. ind. With reference to,
Vaisya to till g?^- i
Mk court or hall of ju-

9- **i: Y- 3. 262 with loc. > f*r- regarding, concerning i
rftEna^w
stice Mk 9- i%*n: [ sftwi'iw t%. S. rfdli*)
*if^;?it ifiunt I > ?TSKiTiT(%jifu
JTB: 3j-wi*'oT ] changing the quan-
Ms.
S. 2 I refer to, speakof, Sakun-
R. II- 62- See *w?
tity of any thing, increasing or 2.16 wrapferwr^^ sm wf?t yi^
i
talas 3. 4 i
decreasing it so many times* above.

(repeated in Sriddha ceremonies)
p. V. 3. 43 i
-6 Prerogative of a king--7 Effort, U- To ascend, monht
I
exertion *<o^îraiTOt n <^5

i ?f- upon.-2 To attack, scale
Sk. fa^tff: a conclusion which ^f Bg. 2. 47 your business is with
involves others- ania^w: WJT An attack, inva-
action alone &c 8 Relation, refe^-
,
sion-
ence WT r>flRT: ^wnw^rn: Mb--c
81. ] I A judge, magistrate i Mk. Place = srft'iiT'Ti |r<fis m.
9. 2 A government official. wW?i: M. 1. -lo topic, paragraph A
,
TV- ] Decay or one that causes

or section) Hiiftw Mit. ! See wfe decay a lord or ruler (J).
Authority, power i
wt. -II Counting i en xrneration

n. [ wr%* >p5 ] i A higher occasion for counting) wr ^^g P- I To insult, abuse,
or superior act- 2 Superintend- gwrf^Btt Ki. 3 51 (IWHIHWI^ ).-i asperse, vilify, traduce) censure i
ence. m- One who is charged ( In gram. ) head or governing A heap ac-

ft ^gweittrf%n(r T S-
< 1
rt >i
5
with superintendence. -COMP *- rule, which exerts a directing or
cusations on me i
r.-w. a sort of servant, overseer of governing Influence over other

workmen. ?w: [ wftfc fi* %t wit- Si- 15. 44 f
rules? e.g. P. VIII. I. n *w& .
JTW qn*jra: ] one appointed to IV. 1. 82-3! ars^w: II. i. 22i M. I. To throw or lay upon,
-2
superintend an institution or esta- Sk. ( This wfo*rc is of three bespatter, 4 To superinduce
blishment wf*aiv>f,(it r i
kinds : rapwrf%?i %w Rf^jrnihr * i
( disease 4 To surpass- )
iwr^w^îft yft^Kî^THff: tf)-COMP-

In families he is the head or pater 3Ti?r<T: I Abuse, insulting, insult,
ww: determination or statement
familias. of qualifications to do particular
mr9 Dk. 52 insult to, reflection on,
acts as nwr tnnjJt* vfcti;.
i
te unerstanng
the understanding wmrR
wmrijR ?*T3- i
srwf Ki- I. 2S.-2 Laying upon \
The overseer of a market a. possessed of authority, investec

with office. fixing throwing--3 Dismissal.
i
whose duty it is to recover toll or

duties from the traders- ,
*r ufli, a, [
i P. I ( a ) To acquire,
p ossessed of authority, obtain i get, attain, secure s
: I Superintendence, watch- ftrw V- 3- 19 arft'rew

ing over i #m *?mwK: V. 3- 1 , i: having power ft:wjt i "Trw*rf) CTT
ttr fSr^rtqêif: M. I. 13
i
*<rifnift S su per- Pt. 1 164" B ram? m 3

. i
3 , ^M" H. i
nî
<iHfl<Jt
rcjTTi:
I
Ms- marry &rtT%
9. 91 i
intendence of religious
-2 Daly, office, charge
matters. -2 Entitled
& ^ftwrftw: to, having right to
so awniîifb, heir
a ^ g.. 5. 34. (b) To find, meet
t
power, i
with*, fall in with, see, discover.
DOS' of authority) authority) THnfar- wiffôi' &c. niwrrewTTTrST^ R. 15 i
To accomplish**f ifm^ inj- ;
(c)
mr* W*!T> M. I I say this in the SI not
qualified or authorised- ~i i<^*j frram M- i- 9 T * fi3F**r- i
capacity of a j"dge i *i%nit^ wro- Belonging to, owned by- 4 Fil mi%T5grn Mu- 5 is not able to de-
nsiff *rr: S. 5 zflrmwili^siwrorff ^w: for.>
m. ( ft-5i\ ) i An official cide i for (a) see, also Ms- 2. 218,
Pt. I ,V 2- 1 wSadministration of
.
i
R. 2. 66.-2 To approach,
officer T ftsa^rw* aff^crfJrw: ugm i Bg. 2. 64,
pecuniary" matters ;
reach, go towards or near gons- i
Me- I i
1
îftmn5t nTffi: M. nj^?t Mu- 3 a functionary, super- s
jfrcirazinft Pt. 384!

intendent, head, director.governor ^frwn%Tnt I.
-2 A nwt* smwiW^ does not reach or

rightful claimant, proprietor,
H. 2;
master, owner 3 One qualified to go to the end. 3^ To study, learn)
?THiiT M. 1 fi: to be initiated sacrifice or perform sacred works
know frwirsin'a Snrnterraiit U- 2. 3
i
wnwwi^rw Ki. 2. 41 6. 38 Ms.

4 Man as the lord of creation
i i
into the fine arts. -3
Sovereignty,
7. 39 109 Y. I- 99,
12. i
Bk. 7.
government or administration, One well versed in the
i
4 To cohabit with-
5
jurisdiction rule srnmrojtft mi- 37.
, i
Vedanta-
wn S- 7 seat of government or srre'TfT P P- Acquired, obtainet
jurisdiction i 9 ^ S. 5. -4 ^w Authority,
claim, qualification &c.
rightfu
&c- i
"** nrrW[<aiMnfeqT: Bh. 2.
Position, dignity, rank jn/Wu ,
17 2 studied, known, learnd.
if^rt Y. 1-70 deprived of the
posi. p. p. [ f-w ] Authorised, mastered ftPwra )
tion or rights or privileges of a one possessed of ?Û..6. 30.

appointed &c. i
45
wfrw*t:-OT I Acquisition, obtain"

ing, getting, finding &c A *rnm^3: 3j.o
grfaTW:
<wr: Pt. 5. 34! *5iTf%<fin^ V. 5.
i I
presiding or tutelary deity; A master, superior; foremost; mr-
]
155 ?miaTfl:f MS
i. ji2 marriage -2
Hwmrirgra Mv. 6. 47 ^mpnj^
U- 68; 16 9; Bv 3 3; i
56.
Mastery, study, knowledges wfr^si- W*na$wn v Mai. 1.21 (The eleven or îm.
wifawi Ms. 11-66. -3 Mercantile organs of sense are said to have The highest being the
] ;
return, profit; acquiring property; each a presiding deity } wr=tw bupreme Spirit or its all pervading
ftsrr^: mfir: Mil. or iwirffr:; p!iiT!n% -
influence; the whole

3?%:, inanimate
g it fr% Hr awi^Ttf ufa Ms. 8- IS7--4 creation-, arra^ * fife imp Bg 8 i ;
Acceptance. -5 Intercourse. afiar^n ^rfr mar: 8. 4. 'WIHTJJH is a 'i

pal t>. At-
^. -2 [
,
perishable things'.
The supreme or ,
highest god,
tainable &c. nrotwr STM* iftirt
[
] i Excess in
Almighty.
One who attains aft^-f Gambling table, board for
eating. 2 [srra^ msra g^ ,^-1 ^j ^
Very costly or valuable; ??nwrm-
or acquires. gambling arft 3qft ^rezf^ zr^.
(
) " 3m Rv a supplemen-
^'. 47- 23'
wm^-tw [ arrigT^ t*-t^ 51 J tary or additional gift (?).
or adv. [
a. j
The presiding god or deity fi
T.
] Found in or derived from wf^s TO,!, 3^,. tn^Sf
wi%<ti: ( ,
a cow i wifirai Bg. 8- 4; 7. 30; I Severe ophthalmia;
wf>njor a- [ wfw jurr ^Rzr ] j Pos-
i^,
w mrai^ ;m n
sessing sCperior qualities, worthy, K. 109-2 The supreme

meritorious; *rn&r nsr *nnrt>r nta* deity or the divine agent operating
w*Tn Me. 6. -2 [ arftn^ jtifi JTI Spi] in material objects. Rub .
well strung ( as a bow );"fKttPf wn
Ki. 12. 14. ii: A superior or
:
lord-
[
srfWt w ] The supreme
bing together for producing fire
suitable for such friction(as
wood)
;
eminent merit.
n *rarffm a- [ sifttmrsBr Ham
i P. To lead away from; to
I P. To walk or move over enhance, increase. Suffering from eye-disease.
or on something.
,
fsmtff: [ srf** tjtjf !T?r ] A sort of
RWDT Act of walking over Fragrance, odour. disease in the white of the eye, a
something. a Veiled.
.
sort of cancer or protuberance of
*fajwt Birth 2
flesh ; miir
i irgdhftiwif \f s. -- ^ --->. \ii wn- H-TI
j j\ lord)
169.
ruler, king, sovereign, head; *w
wrmTRin: nrm R. 2. I mostly in
T] \ ser- i [ ura* nt* w ] sort of
:
A
cancer in the back of the gumsi
pent ( who has a forked tongue ). comp.i *nfa<!.: lord of men., king ;
This arose from the attempt of " a lordly elephant &c.

th- serpents to lick the nectir
pkced on a bed of Kusa grass, the Siur.
head whxpre the wound
part. of the
sharp points of which pricked the
proves immediately 'fatal; ( W] Beyond
tongue' and split it intotwo. *ST measure, excessive, inordinate.
, tf On the subject of prosody-
uvula. 2 A sort of swelling of the
tongue or epiglottis. Ved. A female ruler
mistress (
:
] An inter-
a.
.
,
calary ( lunar ) month.
"t *r]
Having the Ved A
stretched, well strung (
bow-string
as a bow). king, ruler, lord-
:
/ Trust, confidence.
-Comp. w**T.-tg^ a. having the a. Dusty from above. N. of Buddha
r: in one of
bow strung ?rft wrww*igi S-I.6
;
: Sw; g-g^: The
his 34 former births.
'[ ].
i The state of being

Supreme Being, w**j a. Pertaining to a sacri-
strung i *?Tt*t to string R. n. Pounding or fice Tj rjr wqx Ms. 6.83.?: Prin
14.1 ; i
grinding upon, serving to pound cipal sacrifice* tne agency effect

p. v. 2. 34- or grind ing or causing such sacrifice; fhj
Sk. ] A .table
a. [ sriîr vm *rw
fcwr* ^
î^nt ur Bg. 8. 4 the wftmst
land, highland ] Having in this
i
many children (as a mani myself

woman Kmhna
is I body ( i. e.
*rt Ku.
3. 17 ); wniw*^ ahimfiifltH
;
R. 2. 29.
&c, ) adv. [ nwTtrf^fjf ] Regard-
*r
ing creation ( of the world ) as a

means of preserving th'e world. adv- On the subject of sacri-
m. N. of Yama. fices, so
[*a ?n^t?a:] A redundan
r%n'ffcg4 [ H# ftf^.fit ] A yoke
laid on the or foremost of the
tffc q. v.
tooth growing over another.
three horses, used on certain sa-
i: The fourth
!TiT: [ arte^t ntn: ] Aa Auspici-
crificial occasions ous conjunction of stars fen depart-
a. Wooden.
horse thus attached(?) ure, expedition &c.; ( 3<v
a. Of superior or tran witta* An interlocution of high T'itT: )\ mit
cendental lustres Si. I. 24. words in mutual defiance; S.D-526 : Muhiirta
46
aifarntr: p. I Mounted, ascended

. :
Application of perfumes
The foremost hero or warrior < in &C.-2 Increased; "HfirWt*: engag- or fragrant cosmetics!
scenting,
fighting ) i ed in profound meditation. perfuming fragrance, j
scent,
flt * i anSftour Act of raising, exalting fragrant odour iiself arfferarewf^ i
Rim- or causing to mount. "TOT: R 8. 34 i Si. 2. 2o, 5. "42 i
K. 183-
a- Ved wflffrf: An elephant-rider! Si.
Fastenh.,:, fettering. 11.7. [ a^-m^ or ft*!,

with perfumes or odor-
TfW an] Being mounting* Scenting
^ wwftp* Ascending,
ous substances { viHiifi ir^trrymfc:
rtTO a [65TR?t
wm" R. 8. 57. ft rftrn wn,
on or over a car 4?: I A charioteer)
[
Ak. ). 2 [^-iSm-^J Prelimi-
driver. -2 N. of a charioteer who
ftft vyz. ] A ladder, flight ^ of ^
nary consecration ( JT^BT ) of an
steps ( of wood &c- )( Mar. fiir ).
was king of Anga and foster-father image, its invocation and worship
wSKtfâ. Ascending, mounting,
of Kama. * Ved. A cart-load above &c- t arftffrf nrepf- by suitable Mantras &c. before
rising [ :
the
*r arecJiwr: A ladder, flight of commencement of a sacrifice)
]
steps-
7*. <n ] A sovereign _or supreme fif^r 2 P- To speak in favour
:)i making a divinity assumei'.s
ruler, an emperor; inSrqftjr *>TT*ITT- abode in an image.
of, advocate, side with.
rz (Vrf Bhag.iii'W^d S^^w- SRWTIBI; a i Inhabiting, dwel-.
~U. 6. 165 king, head, lord

:
aiSraî
m- I One who advocates ling or sitting in. -2 Scenting &c-
( of men, animals &c. ) 9ff^ro^r ^m a particular cause ( cr$r cn?'i' ra> ),
r: Ku-
9
I. i i so ^n , fm &c. an advocate.-2 An orator- 3 A awrrlw/). p. i Invested or
clothed with.-2 Scented, perfumed.
comforter-
-^ [ stfajti rmf rtf *rr ] i
i Advocacy, speaking in wiVwî Taking uo.carrving over'
Imperial or sovereign, sway, su- favour of ( iy<Jrtii iip-ar^* )
.
2 A conveying.
.name, epithet, appellation. The
premacy, sole sovereignty, impe- asfafarafrT act of cutting off
rial dignity, an empire- 2 N.of a r- or cutting through.
[ ^.-^w ] Advocacy ,
SwiQî*ni fit Rv- 8. 16-

country. 3rf9ft^6 UTo marry in addition,
to supersede as a wife ) said
a. (
I P. To inhabit, fix one's
(
^ ] Having ornaments ( of gold abode or residence in, settle, dwell also of wives ) !
wf^fir^T
&c.) or reside in ( with ace. of place ); RTW ^r. Hsruqftqfiff
i nvrat
: Me. 25 "nfr R. 18. 53-
i P. I To ascendi mount ;
( a throne, hill &c ) go up to, [ fanj-w ] A superseded U. 3. 8 i srfsftwT
find access to, sit in or on ace. )*

one whose husband has mar- ^^^ R- 5- wifei
(
63 II. 6l 13. 79! 3. 59; Bk.5. ried again according to Hindu
i i Si. ;
qr^Tftf l^rMII ^3fNftft<ft Si- 2. 6 I. 3'- 8. To settle, alight Sastras a wife may be superseded
i 792
46, gnra^:?: ST* ^îwi Ki. l- 3& or perch on.-3 (2A-) To put
on for any
oneôf these 8 defects: 5-
lying On 3wri%i R.7- 37 riding (clothes). -Catis- l To cause to rrqr qrfa?rr tjjft ar
;
a horse 12- 104) 4<i44ini*l&Mt ?|:

i
stay over-night. -2 To consecrate, JTOT Y. I. 73,
74)
set up ( as an image ). MS. I}; 80-83.
Ku. 7- 52 mounted or seated ont
wrftwsr a [ WWT^T 5*' ?>H ] Clad,
www m. [ ft^-^wft 3-* ]
-
A hus-
u"iiufaT: R.l3.52.engagedorlost in band who supersedes his first
contemplation so Pt. I wr: it- veiled Rv- 8- 26. 13.
i
wife.
i
yrcgarewUgt fr R- 5- 68 bear or rfonfl: i Abode, residences dwel-

acquire HTWSt enter i on ling flnH5<niTf5*raT*: Mai-
t
5. 8 Marrying an additional
i i
:
Si- 2. 52, nwrft *r ^f f<rfar3nTff: K- 137 <^t- wife. t (^.concerning the Ve'da.
i i
K 158 mounted on the ?m<?if^t2TfwieTT Si. 3. 71 situated

summit or pinnacle ?rt ^ni- pm settlement, habitation.
i
^* 2 An
2 A. To lie or sleep upon,
flnffinraT Ki- 3. 50 this responsibi- inhabitant, neighbour- 3 Obsti-
sleep ini rest or recline upon
lity lies on your shoulders. 2 To nate pertinacity in making a i
with ace- of place); nrtni R. 19.

stringi w%fr?flr nttW |^ Ki. 13. demand, sitting without food be- (
32; *H 13- 6 16. 49 forqrftRT- i
I6.-3 ( Intran- ) to rise or grow fore a person's house till he ceases

!
wr5. 3iodftffl Bk. 15. 114

over or above. -Catis- [frf (ft^)rm] to oppose or refuse it ( Mar.
i
*t<fi )
*lp<ft: wwwftftnt* K. 99, 2061
I To raise, place, seat, cause to mo- -4 [ *rft(iw<<ft ^*<rt si^st, *fti?r m^] Ki-i.
unt or ascend. T: titfwtftrfrcn R. Consecration of an image especi-
38Dk. 112) to dwell, in-
)
habit Bk. lo. 35 to sit in mi- i !
19. 44 having placed or seated-, Si. ally before the commencement of

i
flrffr^ w*r: nr> *t R. 5. 28 Cans.

12- 46- 2 To restore,, give back a sacrificial rite see srftarra^ also. i
To cause to sleep on< 5
*m
i
gnor*finTiitftm'rt ( ; R. 16. 42 5 A garment, mantle ( wsfara;

Dk. 105 placing on-
restored to its former grandeur also )
-3 To string ( as a bow )i r^4

p. Inhabited, resorted p. p Reclining upon,
.
wflnnrjrî^npj R 11. 8l- 4 To give, to used for reclining upon-

i
confer &c ^K< *ft Bh. 2. 70 **wf*mwni R. 4 4 6 wmfk i U. i To sleep on, ascend,
i .
)
Dk. 50. mount, resort to iaw'm'fr fow^fofta-

9- 25; 14. 301 FffR' K. 48.
i
Si; I 24 possessed of beautyi

a- ( At the end of 10 P- To scent, perfume
comp- ) ffi'Tw<TT: 12.
.
50.-2 To place i
Growing on wrf^Hi^^ wnmr: Si- rn!iTf4r K. 184;

over-~3 ( srfSwft also ) To put on
7-46. V- 4- 35- fire, make hot. i
47
swwr: '[ fsr-m* ar^ ] i A recep Directing, presiding over i ri?m to truth-6 Government, dominion.
tacle.-2 [ wr-sr^ ] Boiling, making Pt. I. -2 (Passively -7 A wheel ( of a car &c- ).-8 A
îrrafsig^-: )
hot ( by putting on fire ) (a) Inhabited or resorted to by, precedent, prescribed rule.-9 A
occupied, possessed by; ?fg5i?irai5- benediction.-CoMP. wfH A body
-
[ fw-*rt-vti%-^g^ ] Plac- nNt^wrKmm: U- 1 Ms- 5- 97 * 1 )
which forms the medium between
nftrreîw: rj: M. I- 8 an enemy the subtle and the gross
ing a kettle on fires warming.boil- body.
ing. "ft [ srfasfrafc T^S^, smart who has newly ( not long ago ) *i^% ind. [ f&<trr%if<i ] Con-
An oven, a fire-place. ascended the throne, a rfewly cerning a woman or wife. r [ w.
established king aiftt* an*rc Dk. i :
it] A superior or distinguish-
wrarfl a. [ wftîT srT^r ] Of exalted 64 newly established so flVr 9 i ed woman-
dignity, supremei very rich, sove- possessed by *$t K. 97 *g?i*inrt i i
WI%OT^ ind. sn%B: w^t
K. 10, 130, 147, 152. (b) Full of, [ tift wi wr-
reign, lords ?*i T?5ii*rm^%TW^5f^'fr- r More quickly
] Si. 17. 50.
Ku- 5- 53i R. J. 2C). seized with, taken possession of.
atfr [ wft-
smitten, affected, overpowered i
] 2 A. I To study,
learn ( by heart ), read! (with abl-
3wtrfafBm!t <wfo$irt K- 236, 161, of person ) learn from i
I A contrivance
aTisqnrmSft
( like a 194 ^wTfafsnSam H. i Si. 13. 39] i i
hand-press ) of leather &c. to (c) Watched over, ^guarded, su-

Sk- 1 îwg I. 2.-2 (P.) (a) ^Bk.
extract and strain the Soma juice, perintended TSjigmftrrgft nri^ Pt. j
To remember, think of, long or
care for, mind (with regret)
or (a. ) used for the act of strain- 1 atrirwStaf&gTftfBfrf îfaîîs U. (with
m
1
gen. )i UJCT 5*HTrnrsnre?fH *srin:

ing &c- -2 [vnt g^] Straining 2 wgT(&*!T 3-tii ftiw^fitftn Ms. 8. i
Bk.
Soma 8. 119
_J8. 38 i
i ^^r^fjr ,^.
juice-
34- (d) Led, conducted, command- *3crfra srahr^: Ki. II. 74 thinks of
wf^ramm f^n, T^ by, presided over * me only. (6) To know or learn by
an%q=iu*j| [ ] The '~
K. 40 heart, study, learn
i
^w*ff ijfiir- i
board or wooden plank (**) used 43, 44, 228i T^ Mb- (c) To teach, declare, (d)
in the act of extracting Soma juice- "T?IT: U- I. 3 1 To notice, observe, understand. (e)
H- 4 aided or supported i To meet with, obtain ?pr^w?w- \
nmrnft Ve. 3 sstsrt TOT3: Si 14. 31

(used with ace-, P. I.
I P- i
Caus. [ araimft ]
4. 46) I (a) To stand on Or upon,
H. 3. 136. ( e ) Ridden, mounted To teach, instruct ( in) i ( with
to sit in or upon, occupy (as a seat upon i?n%fKi {mr?f Pt. 2 with
! ace. of the agent ot the verb in
&c.), resort toiwara* "fmirfisraaB^ R. the mouse seated upon himt frTTi the primitive W*
snse)i (&)
6- 73 ?m%FT
i :
*fÔT ; Bk- 31 15. ; rwn Ku- 5- 70. tsnw R. ftorn>^
_1S- 33 > ftarut
jragi9!F'!]f&fitetT*:<T<jff?i Ki-I0- 16 prac- frt ^...aremfq^ triW(fr
iinrgHw Ram depending JTU^ Bk- 2.
tising i
wr-j^ ] Superintending,
on me. (b) To stand, be;
[
21, 7- 34 i
wnfcw'WWwA =ffin Ku.
II%B*- over,
HI Mb. (c)To watching presiding over, 3-6.
gl>r?ra :
stand over,
guiding, governing i
tutelary,
mount-frf) To stand by, be near ;
guardian as "ift ^*nr a guardian
i
/> p. Learnl, studied, read,
iiwiwf?f$n3?5Rwrffsis u. 4-2 To be remembered, attained &C.-COMP.
in, dwell in, inhabit, reside, stay \
or presiding deity m. m) A ( -far a. who has studied the Vedas
ims^mmgiJT R. i. 80 i
superintendent.head.chief! protec- or finished his studies.
Bk. 8. 79 wnro^w- i tor, controller, regulator, ruler i
*saftifti!T Git. ii- -3 To H!ift*m%ST?iT Bhasha P.

:
/. [ \-fiff, ] i Study, peru-
i
especially
make oneself master of, seize, take with reference to the Almighty sal i "iwri lorjT^nol: N. I. 4-2 Re-
possession of, overpower, conquer- who is the ruler of the universe- membrance, recollection.
âi^ miresrwi. Bk- 9- 725 ?*nfw5r?T- See aii^f* also.
fo fs*: 1 6.
49; g;t tjiawtTss'ff nwt
*4 Bte5!nreT?refrt Ki- 2 31 obtains i
] i Standing Well-read^ proficient
in (with loc.)
or being being at hand,
near,
2. 38 i ">?: approach (
flftft )i wftretfi* take ft &c. i ?rsfHf'H?fl?'ftiWr Ku. 5.
Dk- 18- -4 (a) To lead, conduct as a seat here.-2 Resting upon, oc- :6 muttering holy prayers, en-
head or chief cupying, inhabiting, dwelling in, [aged in repeating sacred texls.
HTCJ w%B: urn: U-
4, See *itef?[ also. locating oneself in BT"ni%srt fan i
(b) To be at the head of, govern,

&c- -3 A position, site, basis, seati :
/>/. />. A student, one
direct, preside over, rule, superin- ?^<^8Wt!i ^fji: Ms. 12. 4 rijpmor *% i who goes over the Vedas.
tendjH^fci wnragi*! Bg.4 6 govern- g^*rrftrsT*gwi Bg. 3. 40, 1 8. 14 '
the seat ( of that desire ). [ J-?T

ing, controlling wt* i
Residence, abode
-4
^PTIIHHP* Pt.
so r5" a place, locality, town)
i w w?. J I Learning,
:
remembrance.-2=9T'Tf q. v, )
15. 9 presiding over and thus

1. [ !-^K] Learning, study.
1 i
turning to use. -5 To use, employ- WlfT'imfoST'Wt

T*ftt K- 106 <f?- I
teading especially the Vedas); (
fJ^wai> in a certain place. -5 one of the six duties of a Bra-

/>. [37Mgr-ffi] i (Used Authority, power, power of controli hmana- The study of the Vedas is
actively) (a) Standing, being! ^ presiding over awRgrt H. 3. 90 i
allowed to the first 3 classes, but
nftM Ms. 5. 1411 (oft with loss of posicion. dismissal from a not to a Sudra Ms- I. 8C-9I.
dropped fiff 5-1 gpiniq 5
5 post ( of authority )i irVrmim ^g-
ffw* Be- 13. 17- )s *T'B!T*Tp%f8'H^m: : ; the latter view is obvi
Mv- 5 gone to ; u*nw^
Pt. i be-
ously correct i cf.
ing in or enjoying royal favour. ftt Gaurfapftda i t?r&m
(b) Possessed of,dependent on. (c) K- 346 appeal or reference or better still, Yaska's Nirukta:
48
Ku- 4. I0i -*** a. [*. f.] Withoat self

fl: R. i. IKissession, courage &c-, swayed
i
wnjr n (
Dk. 5
ii See also under 7 by excitement. Absence of
Wifff.
consigned to your -care. courage, firmness or control ;
art^-fort-f^ ] tea-
[ A
excitability.
q. v-
cher, preceptori instructor \ es-
pecially of the Vedasi wnsW', *nu*
See under
r a. I Not bold, timid. -2 Con-
professor >i teacher of grammar.
a hired teacher, fused, lacking
self-command, excit-
logic &c. t wi*d
e ed, excitable. -3 Fitful) capricious. a. [armt; arj
mercenary teachen ST^?i: styled a
Unsteady, not fixed, tremulous, I Perceptible to the senses> visible;
professor. According to Vishnu- -4
rolling *.%tlf%aRmeT^n Ku I. 46;
Smr/ti an adhyapaka is of 2 kinds;
*hw: Si. i. 53i 6. 25.-$ Querulous,
n<iî ft3T -,
wr^ng: Bv. 4. w?
he is either an Acharya \. e. One -2 One who exercises supervi-
foolish,weak-minded. n I Lightn- 17-
who invests a boy with the sacred
ing -2 capricious or quarrel-
sion. presiding over. JJ: I
A su- A
thread and initiates him into the perintendent, president, head, lord,
some mistress see under nmrai. i
Vedas, or he is an [fpdhy<iya i. e- arîma: [3^1 an^sr^^ ^Br-^r^]

master, controller, ruler *wt2W$<n
A ;
one who teaches for livelihood Bg. 9. 10; 'J^t'^'ir

long coat or mantle covering the
( fr^S ) See Ms. 2. 140-141 and
| Ku. 6 17; oft in
whole person (fWftfl^Wrti <*ra: ).
the two words. comp. it*', fcn, ?rr> j[i'.-2 An ,
3)9151: [aria*: i?r: ] Lord, supreme
' lord or master, sovereign ruler eye-witness (Ved). -3 N. of a
( i-0n(,, vnt-yj^ ] Teach- plant (jrft*fiT) Mimusops Kauki.
3TT. fl, BfH'
8C;
ing, instructing) lecturing, espe-
[*njra: ?T: ] i supreme ind- On the
**: A
cially on sacred knowledge i one
lord or an employer -2 An Arhat subject of
of the six duties of a Brahmana syllables; above all syllables. t
( among Jainas )
According to Indian law-givers. The mystic syllable

warm* is of three kinds: ( ) un- siire d.[wrej-3\%nVffr] Honorary,
I
dertaken for charity, z'a" [*r

( 2 ) for
wfirairftr ^r] Over,
solicited. T. [w^-m] Honorary
wages and ( 3 ) in consideration of office or dutj' one of the cases in by or near the nuptial fire n.(%) ,
services rendered i cf- Han'ta: which f&s- or the Potential be

One of the six kinds of TSR
may woman's property
used; P. ill. 3- 161 ( w?i? = ? ( ) mentioned
ftft-i in Ms- 9. 194 t a gift made to a
^tî WTTIT: Sk. )
m A *! /</. [ WTWI î^ 5?
woman at the time of
marriage:
[s-OntH.] teacher, j
instructor. HKâTr^wgrrîi: ?wt3 argflm^jtr: wr^ p.

arwrnr a. [ *-*?r P. III. 3. 21 ] V. 3. 17 Sk. ] Now, at this time; n So
( At
the end of comp. ) jeader, A m^mRipT nrt^rr Ku. 4. 12-
student, o ic who studies) r^romT: sgîfn a. (
HT /. ) [ sr^ nqfii j^r^
a student of the Vedasi so *W. i: Belonging to the present
i
Reading) learning) study, espe-
55,^ ]
times, modern.
[a7f5r-ar^.%] i Tending H
cially of the Vedas TOtms*ro*r?wiT 3< a. [ =1116? ^: ftrrtuft m uw ] upwards
i superior, eminent. -2 i
( *ift Ram.-2 Proper time for Not la'ien, free from the burden of One who obtains or acquires.
)
C
reading or for a lesson ^T: mzj^ cares &c- [". a.].. Absence ofi
'-j:
Ms 4. 102, see awrra also. -3 A burden or cares-

. îT [ 3TmiTfJfW ^V# JTHTII HT N. j
lesson, lecture aw'rasfow WCTHJ:

ar^ni: [
* ST. ]
;
'So'mkeless' of two plants .sni^pr iCarpopogon (
P. III. 3. 122 so WTttntft SB'S (TOT; burning or blazing fire.

i Pruriens, and (^rmwii) Flacourtia
4 A chapter, a large division of Cataphracta-
a work =uch as of the Ramayana, *T a Not held or controlled
Mahabharata> Manu-Smn'ti. Pa- &c. n: One of the /OOO names of
s .re i/i</. On high ( with ace. ) ;
nini's Sutras &c. The following Vishnu ( H?TT -!H^p%=t ^sifq H *gq- ai* Sk.
ija:
are some of the names used by :

).
Sanskrit writers to denote chap- ; srfSfJjq; ] Exces-
sive abuse or censure.gross abusei
ters or divisions
rf: crf<fift^jjTmkni<ji%iT$T:
of works : HrT
:/. i of firmness or WaM Y. 3. 228-
i
control, looseness-2 Incontinence. JTOTtn a. anfw^fl smtH;
[ ]
-3 Unhappiness. Completely subject or dependent,
as a slave i iwetpfl * irmsqi
a I Not bold
modest, shy. (Nrffgl Ms. 8. 66 Kull.
(
-2 Invincible, irresistible; unhurt;
gr: R v
v
.
[iforft ] Studying.
6. 50- 4 &c .
See under
.,-*!/, A student, learner. war.
a. I Invincible, unassail- OT* a. [ wftwtf nw ] Having an
:
[ f-' ] = able wan:<T^ Ku 3. 51 unassail.
i
additional half; <in> |>73qg: ^ ts .
q. v. i f Ku 2 able even in thought umapproach. CTS niiisjsn: Ms. 9. 117 ?ijnwrsf%ni ;
s. n. 64. able(opp aTT~Mr*ii)i wÔTHnferav Mb., i. e. 150; flVwiwrin pt 2

'n^MR^n'ig: R. i. 16. -2 Modest, 18. ( In coinp. with a following
.
f ^-^
3 P. V. 4. 7 shy. -3 Proud noun Amounting to or worth
)
I s*
"3 w
Subject to, subservient,
] one and a half r *a
amounting to ;
dependent on usually in comp. i

i g: [
=f. a. ] A cow not yielding one and a half Kamsa. so "
wni: srtVt M. 3. 14 i milk.
ijfqsft'n:
49
3T-5TT nature of one

falsely, attribute the I P. I To ascend, mounts
STTOt, mtvu, <-5p, ^H^f, <^3wt &c .
( P thing to another; wff f $?Ti<mrRO^ WVAH .R.
V. I. 2835. ). at: Wind (
v 16. 28 i
ascendancy
( fig. ) to gain
5? frf arwrrwrij arftHinqtiqfl 3* S. B. over, domineer or lord it over i
tras; fft mm*? Bn. Up. )

K. 105 ;
p.p. [*(, w] i Placed

upon or over. -2 Attributed, wrpng-
Dk. 154. Cans. [-Tfjtijft ] i
ly ascribed or supposed) as 3^1 TST-
tumouri goitre =
&c.
To cause to ascend, mount or sit
5tra^r|*^: Susr. in, 2 ( -fltrirfj* ) ( a. ) To place one
:
[ arn-^ ] i False attri- in, entrust or appoint tos to cause,
4 P.
j To determine, bution, wrong supposition fon- ( produce, bring about jnfTgw
*w
i
resolve ; ^r-iffl^w
;
jj
nir3Trs*rm'nftft K 148; i ^r^"-
'%n ?%=r TJ. i; sr|<5>7 K. *;<?: tm y*nwr&: ) -,
for. full expla- OTid^n
_^202. ( b > To attribute
171 i foKWifift g?%: Ve I ;
nation see S. B. 8-22 and arwfirq falsely \
^rft'ift jraiq^wenrfrcnrr^r: K.
lOTrom * ftn Si. 9. 76 resolve Of also--2 An appendage -3 Putting 108 ( falsely ) representing even
i
mean to do.-2 To attempt] exert, down upon TT?IOTT& stii %*: Y- 2. vices as virtues. ( c ) To overdo 5
undertake *rr HT?M are^^r: Dk-

i
217- exaggerate-
123 TO f^^bJiaita
; H- I. -3 i Mounted, ascend-
To grapple with --4 To conceive, affci I H. I U- I To fix upon, to />-/>.
ed. 2 Raised above, elevated.
apprehend, think occupy. -2 To attack. 3
Above, superior to, more than
Dk. 86. (with iustr. )? below; inferior*
arerreitfr a- Taken possession of,
occupied i*flr êfoTgrr 5. 2- 14. Mu. 5.
WT^-I^ ] [ Effort, de- i 12 of those in high office!
termination &c See *rei3wr.-2 (in a. sf nia^wireet frf": U. 6 my
[
Rhet.) Identification of two things wr ] Belcnging to self or insolence went the length of taking
person)
('tfiw and anifKT ) in such a manner
concerning an individual. f* ind- up arms-
that the one is completely absorbed fr
fZT] Concerning self.
into the other ftiffaftTj^Hwr g Hfn*T The i Raising, elevating &c. :
;
<rcT 'TO K. P. IO-, on such identifica-

supreme spirit (manifested as
the individual sel f )orthe relation -2 ( In Vedftnta phil. ) Act of
tion is founded the gure called between the supreme and the indi- attributing talsely or through
wffarorftn, and the 3$nn called mistake erroneously attribut-
vidual SOul 3I i
>
T". See K. P. 2- Pg. 8. 3 ( **&* mm ing the properties of one thing

to another! considering through
: i An attempt, effort. Sr/- mistake a rope ( which is not
exert. on r i*i ?a^m:?<OTWflnmm: <frfft 'Brahma is the supreme, the really a serpent ) to be a serpent,
(ihara)"
ftf(iHri9jjoi fj H- I-v. I indestructible its manifestation
;
or considering Brahma ( which is
Dk. i6i--2 Determination, resolu- ( as an individual self ) is arwrfR' not really the niateiial world ) to
tion,menial effort or apprehension, Telang's Bhagavadg/ta ^nsr 3. ,
be the material world i
VI. 2. 21- q: p. .
30.-cOmp. gpf-i%or knowledge of .
-3 Perseverance, diligence, energy> the supreme spirit or an?*re;, thecso- *nrerTTT3rs*TiTft: Vec^ntasara. 3
constancy rr?4fti *% ^pfaCTTOre:
> ^ phical or metaphysical knowledge Erroneous knowledge.
U. 4 absence of energy or resolu- ( the d9ctrines taught by the Upa-
tion, drooping of spirits', ( with I Raising &c. Hi u K-
nisha. s 8zc-); itfi fnr
ife!j-jTU: as the reading, the meaning c 222. 108-2 Sowing ( seed ).
M- 1. 14; ftn finnit
would be way this eltort on your
'
3iOTii)ft/. p. Falsely attributed
part i- e. to determine whether you or supposed hyperbolical. ,
should go or nut, hesitation-' ). aCTi^rn: ajft-sn-w-snr I Act

[ ]
of sowing or scattering (seed &c.)-
>ensi% a. [^-faft] Attempting;
-2 [swr* sisr] field wherein seed A
&c- is sown.
resolute, persevering) energetic- ,
iviii3T%iT/. p. Attempted, ment- rr% i] one proficient in this

ally apprehended, ue ermined knowledge, * jpCTiwfl?*!^ ii<j;- .,.-,- Bis" s ] One of î ^
the six kinds of tfw or woman's
attîN [ fa jqfiJrgiw] Beating **!T!3S Ms. 6-82- M": [ wifm^rr-
being thre&hed and ^m; ] concentration of the property, the property which she-
again what is ?^ftfifn
mind on the .dtman drawing it off receives when leaving her father's
peeled
from all objects of sense- iflf a. house for her husband's i m 3*-
Excessive w. ] one who delights in the
. Hrfi WHIT g Mg*ifi ( ^rfT?i ) i arewr
]
contemplation of the supreme im
eating, tating again betpre the last
meal is digested * spiriti Ms- 6. 49. rmmw N. of a *i4iî 2 A. I () To lie down,
n Sasr- Ramayana which treats of the re- settle upon i occupy, dwell in ( as
lation between the supreme and a seat or habitation ; seatoreself *
t^v n. I 9rf^kgtif?i ] A bone the individual soul, while it n..i- in or upon, enter upon, get into
growing over another. rates Rama's story. ( as a path
&c. ) ( with ace, of
4 P- I To place upon ?w a- ( ft/. ) Relating to K. 28' 36, 40, q&3iT*Ttt!?*i R. I-95i

another, add or append to. -2 ( In Airrffc^ wnr: V. 5! S'^W-
Phil- ) To attribute or ascribe ,
WOT!"! See under *' 3 is waiting at the door;
7
*rix: *WK [ *. a 3 -
R. 2. 17; 4- 74' 6- ' l2 8 5 ' J 3- 22 - Agni.-* a. [* the

a traveller-
measure of length applicable to
76 93; Me- 761
15-
Bk. I. 51 Ms. 7- making irresistible- roads Vart. *t
i^r*iB5^HOT:
4 ffiftiCTTCT 9vs: Mu. 3' V" betelnut T" plant.
art* 1 A plant (
77, ti
wt jmsi*'??"irn% i5f M. ccupy ; i

)
ifn: I. the sun^(
the seat of judge, accept the office a- I Not held, not to be TTlft ^ iW^mt S?^
of judge. ( b ) To take possession -2 or are*": w?nRt Tfil: )-2. inspector
got hold ofs not forthcoming.
of, grasp, seize
*
tremulous
i W^fmvm- Not surviving, dead. of the road. I
rt
W "^
""* % '-
i<n R. 2. 52 with eyes t: ?n%. n. ] i. a travelling coach. 2

on account of her being seized by [ ar&* nft I*T ] a messenger skilled
him ( wwm?W*PW* ). (c) To re- ws* a. I Uncertain, doubtful 2 in travelling ( ?t î: mn ) rw:
or
sort to, inhabit v-t-qtfwmff^fms ;
Unsteady> moving, not fixed {
waft siroffo srwtfrft %l:\Tv. ]
ffl* H^t Ku 6- 56 -2 To live in permanent wttsift P- III. 4. 54 j

) atwnwt cns-
N. of a tree ( aroup^) (
with.
conjugal relation'; cohabit separable which can be severed
(
-3 ti be directed or fixed upon. or detached without fatal or dis-

-A To rule, govern, influence
'
astrous effects ) ( 1" *" "fa*
affect, concern ( mostly Ved. ) * An *> "r a..
Sk. ) uncertainty ,
ff^
Caus. Tocause one -to sit down an._î-ni V- 2.
STT, arw^t P.
upon *wrCTmwrtif Bk 2- 46.

;
wa* >rew cf. the English phrase
16 ] Able to undertake
journey- a
speeding on a journey; WH nnrsw,
;
reTO* I Sitting down upon, oc- 'A bird in hand worth two
A seat, the is
^9{mm'i Bk. 2. 44. ":> **: A
cupying, presiding over.-2 in the bush. 1
.
traveller going fast, way-farer.

place
See under Quinsy a kind of disease
:
*f : 5
n: -fT* Supplying an el-I attended with fever arising from AMICI; '
lipsis ( aiilîfttw^yrw).-2Argu- the affection of blood; *ta: <^fi- Nir.3 Not crooked, not broken,
i
new supposition Susr-
uninterrupted ili 5Wii4K3t *: Yv.
i ;
ing; inferring i
inference or conjecture. 27. 17 c srt=?f ft* ?n^rni ).-2 In-

tent, attentive.-3, Durable, sound.
Se a
Ety ( ? ) Coiled up three
and a half times !** a snake Un. 4. US'. perhaps from 5l
forming a ring coiled upthree also] I (a) A way,

road passage. * ] A sacrifice, a religious cere- \
and a half times* w*iw ?rf g|* W- orbit ( of planets &c- g^wpr % mony also a Soma sacrifice; w- ) ;
i
A. L. 10- miftswfa Me- 54. ( b -Distance, ^ fihffatfw R. 5. !.*:< I Sky or .
space traversed or to be tra- air(WT3t).-2 The second of the 8

*}?: [ WWTH *? ai^f^H 3 A car- versed
(
) i ^gîwiiiaigg^: **W K- Vasus. COMP. an optional *w
riage drawn or borne by camels. 119, 120; wmwwfo *n SWWT 207; sacrifice (w^Jft). *t [V w. ]
** ] I Raised, ^^ part of the srawwnmt which^treats
wji a. [ "t^ *re$t- of sacrifices. wwt iwTi 3 in-
exalted, elevated, hanging over -2 R- I. 47; isp^nswr Me. 45* [
Tf*rtW5r &c- ( c ) Journey, travel, tended for a sacrifice <V"irti I H.

Abundant, increased, c.^p'ious.-S a. 3 consecration connected with
Rich, affluent Siva ' wife : A course, march' i: in%mi ' Ms.
i
an Adhvara; so tnn%ftt: an expi-

whose husband has married an- 4. 60 undertake a journey ;a"5Tg<frl Wrmi [ t. er. ] N- of
ation &c-
other wife and thus superseded isg^fmi: R. II- 57 after three Jaimini's Purvamimansa. fi:
[^
her (=MWtai q- v. ) marches; "rfft: fiwwn Ki- 1 1- a. 3 glory of the Adhvara we-
way-worn; U I 34; Me- 17. 38 S: n. N of an aggregate of liba-
IA cow with fat udders full and tions connected with a sacrifice.
-2The vessel body) above ( in the A recension of the VeUas and the
the udder or above the scrotum i
school upholding it ( 5rmr, swwr )-, m aitarim, Den. P. To de-
perhaps urethra ( ? ) have a sacrifice performed:
sire to
nmi U. I To overlay, place on Time Kala time'
OP to perform one.
or upon. -2 To raise above. ii: i
-3 ( ),
pecsonified, ( being the eater o/

of Nir.i
*re^j* Putting of a layer ( all ). 4 Airi sky, atmosphere ^
ashes &C r TV- ] I Any offici-
). Place- -6 Means, resourceimethod
wi ating priest, technically distin-
[ ariw-ninS!-^ Causing -7 Attack ( arfitaswtriT ). Is
guished from ?t?. $T5 and w^-His
]
one to do a thing, especially a changed to t after prepositionsi

an honorific niw:, iar: &c COMP **: (MW- duty was "to measure the ground,
preceptor &c.> as
iwnft, a traveller- 2. an .in-
build the altan prepare sacrificial
Solicita- Mil.-l ] i.
duty- "it [ww*! <?WT w*n3 vessels, to fetch wood and water,
tion, entreaty. telligent person. f>i:,-&i: [*...]
an officer in charge of the public light the fire,bring the animal and
"% wsBrt immolate it," and while doing this
a. [-?-:] Not restrained, roads *H [ ] jouroey,
COMP. d. Wa- travel *: I one who travels a to repeajt the Yajurvedaiftar wmir-
irresistible. J-H [ ;
Wi% HwewJ: TrVi$irfl Sk. See ^wr

"H.-f-'^T **-iW " 1 of irresistible traveller, vvay-farer; WTWJWW*WT-
motion or course ( w^'l*"'5' ), im- also.-2 The Yajurveda itself pi
gT?(tfiHnwt Ku. 6 46 f 'Tiftn. ). jg. a
petuous camel. 3. a mule. 4- the sun; 'sfi^: Adherents of that Veda.-COMP.
Rv- 8 22 ii (-J: ) N. of a N. of a tree, Spondias Mangitera %^: Yajurveda
heavenly killer of sacrificial vic-
tims, or _the name of the formula (-r i the Ganges. in in- .
itself ending witn an invocation of VI. 1 ).

*. 40 1 perishable! bright (
51
*. s. *inr [*
I ] Twilight, gloomi a. ] i Non-fire, subsiancj Ku. I. 7
letter; -iwifti^fufi* ( ^wft)
slight darkness, shade- !t:
[
*. a.
] other than firei w^-fraaftsrra N- of an erotic work describ
<T:
End of the journey.-CoMP ?rnr: ing the several postures ( ww
[
snsria^r WTtfiwrar: sir** \* TV". ] A *Iir.-2 Absence of fire. .1. I Not pertaining to sexual intercourse
plant ( staT* ) Cassia Fistula
of requiring fire, dispensing with fire, î:, -"WH &c N of Siva- ^'
Bignonia Indica (blossoming in without the use of fire; fite* firfanrrq N. of a metre of four lines, each
shade **flrfk: rirniftnTfirft?r R 8 255 with 15 Iambic feet-
said of a sacrifice also ( Wf5rôwrf|fft * The mind
P- *: ).-2 Not^maintaining the sacred
i To breathe i ire; awrfcrft^r: nrngi^jpswsw: Ms. a. [*.! Destitute of
*$* Rv. 10 I29.2.-2 To move, go ) 25, 43; irreligious-, impious. -3
fingers
about, lives *' JtTW"<l *ir<r snîjr Dyspeptic -4 Unmarried. -GMp- *i*> a. Not clear.dirty.
*m=*T T pmi Taitt. Up--J To gasp, -^r <j. Ved. not
maintaining the nifjTWwif'Mn [ jmror on .] A
pant with thirst ( Ved ). Cans. sacred fire, sinful, irreligious Rv. miserable or small goat.
wroft; desid. yî^î- ( 4 A. ) To I. 189. 3 -^ra. Not burnt with riiw #. [ ] i
Without colly-
live. Ire or on the funeral pile, Rv. IO-
15. 14 ( ?iin5'** * wr ) j a class of
rium, pigment, or paint; ^n*w
S. D--2 Faultless) taintless. -3 With-
. to, fo^l The sou lifter * Manes; Ms. 3 199.
out any connection ( M:Wa ).
[
<r i
Rv. 4. 30. 3.
The sky, atmosphere. -2 The u-
i;-3T^] Breath, respiration: a- 1". *.] I Sinless, innocent;
preme spirit ( vm ), Vishnu or
EUH 33^: Hfr^ls": StSjartfS
ifTw%w R. 14. 40. -2 Free Ndrayana.
5/7 Up. .
[ cf- L- animus, Gr.
From blame, faultless, handsome:
S. 2. I0i fW ?W^T/fCiIW^rT.
awr an rgs Act of breathing,
Ak.^wiwmDk. 123 -3 With- I"., T' "l?nrf-&c. ) I An ox. but
[ out mishap or accident, free from -2 The sign Taurus- p or
living &c.
danger, calamity &c.; safe, unhurt-,
Dk. ip8 A cow.-Comp. ijfli [ wj^fitf*"
a. [ =f. *. ] I Not entitled to
ww t TWT: HT ] a plant ( >flfin<ii ) ( *
5 7-
a share in the inheritance; ; a. [
zv. ] a giver of
si.jta- S. 4 safely delivered or brought to
) .
bed* "w^t: R. 14. 75. oxen.

4 Without
n fuls. 9. 201- Other grief Or sorrow; ^wrgw*Ffc R. 10. a. Having oxen.
persons are also mentioned by 19-5 Free from dirt, impurities N. of a sage.
:
Devala, Baudhayana, Katyayana &c., pure, spotless; R. 13 6$; 10 or

a- [ " ^. ] Not small
and Narada. -2 Without parts, 80; Si. 5. 31. *: I White mustard.
minute or fine, coarse -?: Coarse
undivided, portionless an epithet ; -2 N. of Vishu; r<s1 'frinft
JNt|
of the sky or the Supreme Being also of Siva and of several other grain, peas &c-
persons, a Gandharva, Sadhya &c'. wmr ind: Not very much! com-
pounds beginning with w*i% may be
] The olantain tree. analysed by referring to arifrie.-g.
a ,
[ w$3w sfî!?; j
i Un- : moderation; *i<8Hifl not
a. Mean, base ; See governable, unruly. 2 Taking li- to be transgressed, inviolable;
cense ( as a poet ). ffirn" opaque; îffi^ga unsurpassed,
real, true, proper;
<Hfilnrw invul-
" Without si-ht, blind.
nerable; ir?TO*ra sense of diminu-
1
a. 1 Without an axle-tre*. "n* a [ i. ^. J Bodiless, with- tive words;

i imperishable, aww
2 Sightless, blind. out a body; formless, incorporeal! unrlecaying &c-i wrftn?* not to be
?artr: *im$r?r t% KU sPtftfWf^m absence
4 9.-2 Dif- asked to excess;
:
ferent from the body. -3 Without of delay; fluency as a speakers

</. [
ST. <r.
J Not cause- a supplement or auxiliary.": qualification, one of the 35 Vaggu-
lessly, not suddenly or acci- Cupid ( the bodiless one; so called as, q v.
dentally. from his having been reduced to *irap ind Ved- Not truly
ashes by Siva with the fire of his or clearly, not certainly or defini-
[*]
**5" a. [*. .] Unable to speak, i
third eye when he -tried to seduce
mute, dumb, unlettered gwsjf ;
tely.-COMP- -sw: not a true man?
the god's mind towards Parvat/ one who is not of use, either to
iuif?t: Bh. 2. 56. -2 Unfit to be
for the birth of a deliverer of the
uttered- *
[ sni^rear^MJrtSr n? ]
gods, men or the Manes.
Abusive language, foul or abusive gods from TSraka ). * I Skyair,
words, censure. adv. Without the
ether. -2 The mind (
White Mustard.
use of words, not expressed by
words, mutely, dumbly; >* K- w Amorous
COMP.
N. of a metre
sports. 2.
sprcra* a.(*i/.)[
taining, to this or the current day;
". fl -
1 Not per-
219, 143! "wftrn^^w R. i 4 26 .
of two lines, the first with 16 long, a term used by Paini- to denote
w% .
[ if?WT ?f^] A bad eye, and second with 32 short, syllables. the sense of the Imperfect or the
weak eye ? a- [ ?<?. H. ] inspiring love* *? Periphrastic future- P. III. 2. Hi,
["] K
22o ( also without III. 3. 15; *8* ^-*raâ,s
"* mVirft 95-
A
*f*T a-
vagrant ascetic.
Houseless i:
IS"*?* g**Jr
Angada) wqptrt*w??5wt% ftjjrr* 5
Bhar. Ch.
;
N- of the 83rd
trw;
current
itreji^wH^
cla> ;
^ wr.î
wSraTT:
*: Not the
<wvJf <nT-
gr^ft
*-"ii/tVw The houseless -state of a chapter of Hftwrtfltîoij'iî^^nH*, see Sk.,
vagrant ascetic. under w. 5Ni: ( *^w**r ) a love
52
a. [". a ] I Not more

! or wf?hl Contiguous, neighbouring, ad"
3
excessive. -2 Boundless; perfect. - ining aWTii wg?iraiH'î *$$*i ?q-
;
r
3 Not capable of being enlarged or r&r fan n COMP. WWÔT. the 'T'tfftn. R. 8. 19;
*w**JH*i *n
surpassed Supreme Spirit.-( a- magnifying "^fw "Jf K- 136-. immediately
to any extent i P. Ill 2.21 * a- adjoining K'. 2 53, R. 7 21; not ,
T:
[ *. Absence of autho-
x ]
anwt-
for ever. distant from ( withabl. )
claim &c. -COMP- *nfi moving
SOT a. possessed t
rity right,
intermeddling, officiousness-
of endless merits i of counties- or Wtwnfjqi 4; wt^ttrii<^?n:
urffci: Mu
w a- Not entitled to. infiniie number t cwrtfT"<ing oi%9n Ms 2. 19 ( Kull. a^BT: f^ft'j;'!: ) aft:
Mv. 6.55. ^st,-*'"' [wnw 3rm=i 3T*Sf f*r* 7. 158 or in com p. ft^- ; ;
Not obtained, TWT

a. [
^j^n the I4th day of the imff mn ?rf: Ak who is an imme-
f. H. ] HT ]
acquired or studied. -COMP- ft- bright half of

Shadrapada when diate neighbour -4 Immediately
1
wa- foiled in one's expectations Ananta is worshipped. i^H (SR- before or after *ri^ raunw^nt *"
OTW a. who has
the Sa- mft ^rarft firn^n;.) i. N. of Vasudeva,
not learnt fli ^WJTTirapH' Ku. 4 32 soon after,
stras. the conqueror of all 2- N. of an just afterwards ^.v^ftfkftaRfOTMl ;
a. [f n. ] Independent.-*: Arhat deity. mt a. of endless qr^> ^raryrantwm: C*hand. hav- M

5imi *^] An
width, extensive- -m^pt m. I. one ing characteristics mentioned just
independent
carpenter working on his own
who visits many places of pilgri- bef >re.-5 Following, coining close
account mage. 2- a Jaina deity.-srftai the upon in comp. ) 5iwwnTi'myf'%
( \
third day of the bright half of Ku. I. 23 2 53 ^RoCif S. I the; .
or next du y, what should be done

a. [ =. a. ] i Not percep- next Belonging to the caste
=1
tible or observable, invisible! nft

immediately following 3*1 %S*SC- ;
sft t fliigim,-.itq$i a^r vrfca Bhasha

N..of Siva, or of Indra U?JT ] rfiwr: Ms io- 14 -7 Uninterrupted,
P 2 Without controller or ru- [ asR^r 53 ] i. the serpent : ^ unbroken, continuous. -i [H w. ]
ler &c Sesha. 2. fjawrt ^wira; %-amJ N. I Contiguity, proximity artiRiWjn :
: awswr *. a. Not study-

of Narayana who sleeps on Sesha iiiWT6=( K. 93. 2 Brahma.the supre-
[ ]
ing, intermission of study the ;

TO </-of endless width, boundless! me soul ( as being of one entire
time When there is or ought to be 'i ft
sts^jini Pt. r.-im a. of essence ). t ind [ Strictly it is
such intermission, a holiday (*f?*- endless tricks, endlessly deceitful ace. of time âwflt-wti: irfta jfaTT'ir ;
: ) mrftremCTiv: U. 4 a holiday
i *Jf: a medicinal plant ( 5iiT<**t ).-
wm'T ] i Immediately after, after-
i
( given ) in honor of distinguish d

TII%- an infinite quantity- <* a. wards 2 With a prepositional (
guests See Ms. 2. 105-65 4- 103- of innumerable forms or shapes! force ) After ( with abl. ) jwn- ;
4. 105-8'. 117-8, 126 &c. epithet of Vishnu- rw: a disease TTiint^'T

R.J 7 ?mret'nwrt Bg- i
of the head, resembling tetanus- 12- 12- Î'nw'trai R. 3. 33, 36 ;

.
"^"'S* a. Unable compre- to re*t: [ OTCTPI. ftsf^ tTftjrn sft* ] N. 2- 71 'Fmwi'Hit Trn: Pt. I. rarely >
hend s *BT non-comprehension, of Yudhish^hira'sconch shell Bg I. with f
gen. SI'T^ %(i%5isg *s?oT'iS'r ;
li;
unintelligibility. iftn: N of the23rd
16 Jaina Arhat i Rain. or in cOmp- w*f ; '
w^:
awjmiTO i Not repeating a of a future age. an see wra^jfsft
nîm <w: S- 7 31 R 4 2. Ms. ;
;
statement or proposition -2 Tacit above- ?tr?fc a- of boundless power,

3 252, Y. 2. 41 *w*<a* K- 78 ;
assent. omni|x>tenti epithet of the Supreme after those words

-
immediately
w a. Endless,
[ iffef sJnt'TCf]
Being. flf* TravancoresSriianga-
pa//ana ( ? )-#i* N- of Vishnu or
COMp.-T: or [*R?TTWT sriaTsorra
of a Ksha-
1
fi
infinite, eternal, boundless, inex- *n%: ^rf^ ] i the child

*fi"nrWi iw the Supreme Being. (-<tf ) N. i'f the triyi or Valsyft motheri by a father
haustible ; Ku- I. 3
N. of Vishnu wife of VSsuki ^?JOT a. Ved. pos- belonging to the caste immediately
: I i
"wfomF:
fw'li'iîwt: =>W gurwt nrfift sessing endless strength; endhssly above the mother's, Ms. 10 4- 2
ftrjft: ( TT-
wlnMWi-oft ) B"THnYsirg"i^ blowing.-wr a- of boundless magni- born immediately before or after
also o' ii j
ficence, an epithet of the Supreme a younger or elder brother, (-ft )
Vishnu's conchi the serpent Sesha;
Being. a younger or elder sister ;
of Krishna and his brother; of

: R. 7. 32. ; so'im.
Siva, the I4th Arhat; VSsuki, the ***< a [ri% i] Endless, eternal
lord of J
serpentS' 2 A cloud. } &c. % The Eternal or Infinite
Talc --4 N. of a plant a Next in succession.
(fltprc ) ( among the Jainas ).
Vitex Trifolia.-5 The 23rd aste- ^. a Not
rism *WT 6 A silken cord with a. [ w%w f^-m ] Endless, leaving, non-abandonment-
t ]
14 knots tied round the right arm eternal, infinite f* I Eternity, in-
on the rt<njj4fli day -7 The letter
" w I The earth ( the endless ).
finity.^ The foot of artjmn a. ["] Uninterrupted,
without a break.
2 The number one 3 N. of [ *wft tigir,] Endless,
.
tfTMl, /;;. JfiJTi tW
4 N
[ j
various females' of Parvati eternal. m. One of Brahma's four
of various plants TH*T, *Hflij*! ( a feet ! eaith, intermediate
. <f-
] N. of Kula grass used
i
region. for the TWW q- v.
very medicinal plant ). frft, arrow*}, heaven, and ocean.
3T* wficw, <m, atnrft, ^rpw, ffftrtft,
1 -
Jnrrn3r, Tni"!m, ftrowr -rft A small

silken cord tied round the left arm "TJI: &c fw jj. Having no
interior cheerless.^: N- of a purgatory.
of a woman i The sky, atmos- Or interior space, limitless X$m, ;
fi Not food, that which is
phere 2 Infinity, etfirnity -3 Ab-
solution, final beatitude
*y w^t
ff (
3)^151. 2 Having no
undeserving of being eaten-
, <Rt?rrr interval or interstice or pause ( of
WJi Pt, 72-4 The supreme
2. space or time ) i compact, close; ii.l Not different, identical
spirit, Brahma <rcww w* ( ) ( : *rent: P. I. i. 7, See same, not other than, self ; ,
53
,
N Identity, sameness .
( of a cow ) Not
a. ?ft > Not like refusing to be milked.
( /.
Sold unique, without a, second.-3 others, singular. I Free from loss or decay.
[smmw^: foinft rw ] Undivided, Imperishable, undiminished, -2
undistracted ( mind &c )i having f ff. J I Want of con- undecayin,* nwttfprtirqgTfm ( w$ f i
no other object or person to think nection- -2 ( Rhet. ) A figure of Ki- 2. li.-t: i Imperishable nature,
of &c- 3?=T^msa!wt rt a SI*T: qfqnfflr
,
speech in which a thing is com- freedom from decay or wear and
Bg. 9. 22 In cump. sw** may be pared to itself, the object being to tear* permanence. -2 N- of 5iva-
translated by not by another, ' '
show that it is matchless and can a. Imperishable, firm,
'
directed or devoted to no one have no other S^TM-. eqHtfnrtarqq^. constant, dura- steady, unfailing,
having no other Object
''
ble, not transient
1 1
else,' :
i
Ri?rrfcg* flitn-
-COMP. *4 a. not subservient to stfrn^qrmr R. 17. 46-1 8- 17 i
any other object, principal- sm*m

\\
wrqimfiT
HWTJ& TJTVI^ q^nr 5g5ft Ku-
4. 3ii T$wrs gwnr * >?i:wrqu3w
a. independent, not resorting to
another.( ) unencumbered esfSTe
a ] I Unconnected.
a fj. Mu- 5. 145 Ki. 14- 37 i 2. 43 Si. 8- i
-2 Irregular, desultory! irrelevant, 50, 14. 65, 17. 26.

( in law ).-*TW:/. sole resort or re-
incoherent. -3 Not attended with,
source. *in* a. [ =. ] having .
devoid of as *n*fi &c. sfTfH [ f. * ] Not returning or

no other resource or help, having i
3**,
coming back, non-recurrent ( s*u-
no other resource left wr*wwfti i ffriyw) )i unremitting ( ? )
**ftninm% irafc Udb. 35 a than *f^j-i%^.rt. [H. a.] i Regardless.

which nothing is greater Si. I. 35 Destitute of much water ( as a -2 Careless, not minding or heed-
puddle ). ing, indifferent.-3 Independent or
a. giving one's undivided thought
IIH^HUI pn Not injur- irrespective ( of another ) not re-
i**n i ,
or attention to, with undivided ing -2 Non-delivery. -3/In law ) quiring any other thing.-4 Impar-
mind i wftrtift qm^nnm 5. 4. u Non-payment i
frrwmw * Ms- 8. tial. -5 Irrelevant, unconnected,
41 ^TTPT or 214 unconcerned. ?r Disregard, indif-
K- 75--":, -w*r* m. [
Harmlessness.-a.,
: ference) carrlessness- v adv.
T or a Harmless, innocent- Without regard to, independently
or irrepectively of i carelessly,
Cupid, the god of love: HI accidentally *nm^ since it has no,
^(wnryJTt Mai Ved. Whose victori- >
i. 32. %n a
ous character cannot be reversed. reference to-
gazing intently or steadfastly at i
*T'T?^ (i I Without issue, child-
TB: ifcm(srff Ku 5. 20. |* a. hav- less without heir; THI faa wu?fr
, a I Not gone offi not pas t .
ing no other ( superior ) god, S. 61 K 59, 63 2 Not propiti- us nit^^: Ki- 6. 30 with-
epithet of the Supreme Being. or favourable to children) causing out loss of time, without delay. -2
IWT exclusive devotion or attach- fall ( craremiT ) Rv- 3. 54. 18- wr,- Not deviating from, faithful to,
menti2'$tM'^?3
I
ts'r'i''r Mai. (* Childlessness ^<n?mrwnT nt 5. not leaving ( with abl. ) arnV ;
6. 15. in*m a devoted to no oiher S. 7. irtf *$ Sk. srfriw^îTt^r^r P. ,
(woman S. 3. 19. 33 )
IV- 4. 92- See aftfl also--3 No^t de-
*w having no other wifet q a Impudent, shameless,
. void of, possessed of ^mi^%- t
]
a Ved. Not mutilated i*s5ir. Mu. I- 14- ^r
[ * ***; m a virgin
or curtailed. a. Ved. [" arm:, 'f^ ^ ?r:] ^ l s
(-ST ) ijjf JIWT; ] Not seized or overcome by the

wlro never before belonged to
(
Not a corrupt word
i: a
enemy ( ^rgropmr );
not watery (?).
woman having noother awr^r a. [ i"î "Hi ^rt JW ] Ved-
;
another), a
husband R. HI* a. [ 3?nr properly formed word. Destitute of form or shape, shape-
i
4. 7.
sT^ri rr *TJT% ] not devoted to any ind- Very early ( before less, actionless ( ^w^H ).
other person .swmnf qfiimcgfif i the sun starts on his journey ). aiicBT^r /. Not an Apsaras, un-
Ku. 3 63--ftw a. not applicable &mt n- Having no other or se- worthy of a celestial nymph i
aur-
or belonging 1o ;my one else, ex- cond , having no follower, sole ;

n% V 2.
* S. B-
V. I- I-
clusively applicable
Mv. I. 2$ fi a. I. of the same
i ,
A
particular configuration
j raw a. Innocent, guiltless, of planets Tfotfif Î^HCI^; ;
nature. 2. having no-other means
harmless. a: Innocence.
of livelihood. 3. closely attentive.
?n=t. a. not ruled over by any
one else R- I 305 Dk 2- ;
a. Ved. Impossible to
be talked away or wishe away. i , _, Ignorant of, unacquaint-
. not common to any one ss'nOTT'j a. Ved. Not letting go i
ed with, unused to, ( usually
else,uncommon, exclusively de- with gen. )
J
ir: luiww S. 5 ;
able- i
voted, applicable or belonging to- 5rmn$3pft' K 236 "f: i
one i=Tr*iftffraTwft ^rwR^wrr: -^w.

i w Mv. 2; Ku. 6. 43.
V- 3. 18 \ittK**: R. 6. 38* M. i
a. Having no egress or
5 4. 10i 'not capable of being passage ;
creep outto of, un-
inexcusable
justifiable, i
a. [T. n- Not faded.
peiformcd by anyone c se, Ku. 3. ]
HW ><: Ms. 8 198 ( *ro -CoMP. *S' Ved. of unfaded or

having no
((
19- a. ( ?ft f. )
-K: An usurper. undiminished lustre, resplendent.
equal, matchless, peerless;
Pt I. a. Not obstinate : An impostor.
if* 54
a- Free from desire. T .

a. [*.] Ved. Not wound- i a- _
awi
I Want of appetite or desire. -2 ed, healthy, sound- . 1. Not inimical, not
] i hostile
Non-relish- or to be hated ^f ); Rv. ( i. 136.
Free from bar a. I ". ] I
5_-2 Having no horse-
,-w a Ved. Bla-
or obstruction, free to move, un
meless, faultless ?r%fl leading to ;
restrained, unhampered ;
jiTr. ff ]: i One who
perfection or to heaven. R- 3 39 -2 Unlocked. in a cart to fetch fuel &c-3
awfirawR Absence of design or art aw nft ft5i/S, f%g;
,
purpose so awfWaft: *fw done

; ;
". a.] One who is not able to reach
a. \
undesignedly. Invaluable, inestimable; the destination-
priceless,
wftoT^n a- I Not named or as- R. 5 2) Si. 14. 884: I ". ". ]
serted i see arfWI'' underwent. 2 Not Wronger improper value.-COMP- iw One who
w: N- of ] does not give to
fastened (Ved ) the N. of a drama in 7 acts by
sinful persons, a sinless donor.
chief of aGotra. Murari MLjra also called Muriri i
/. Non-repetition Nataka after its author and sup- i

w*f a I Not deserving, not fit
w: $r* Si. posed to have been written be- not worthy of with gen. or in (
tween the I2th and the Uth century Pt. 4. wn i
2.43- Ms. 3.150-

CTCTW, - a. Not neari distant
Pricelessness, invalu- -2 Inadequate, unsuitable -3 Un-
Sic-iM*?* a. to de shunned fronv
able nature H Pr- 4- deserving of reward or punish-
i
afar Sk i
aws<f a. Invaluable; unsurpassed ment.
am* a. Cloudless s"rwr f ft: in reverence due from
=
othersihigh-
this is ( like ) a shower from a ly respected; îrs^sfn Tiilfitv: K U -
TV.-, cf- ,
cloudless sky) i. e- something quite 1.58
said by some to be from *ra. to
unexpected or sudden-
breathe]. I Fire -2 Agni or the
a- [*.*.] I Useless, worth- god of fire. See *rfo. -3 Digestive
a. Ved. Epithet of rain- vwfts*-
power, gastric juice i?: ;
water requiring no shovel ?

-6 One
ft- 3- 97-~ 2 Unfortunate.unhappy. W: Susr. -4 Wind. -5 Bile
( )
-3 Harmful, disastrous, bad wrw- of the 8 Vasus, the fifth. -7 N. of ;
*: i tm*
[ 3T*qr^ ] A Brahmana Vftsudeva- -SN.of various plants i
one who does not bow down "to wicked ( opp. ?i%i ).
(
-4 Not hav- ftr, ?TO%^* Plumbago Zeylanica
others and returns salutations ing that
meaning ( but another )< and Rosea ?TcTfi the marking nut ;
made to him by others with a having no meaning, nonsensical, tree. -9 The letter t .-to The num-
blessing ). meaningless.-5 Poor- *: [*. 3 ] I ber three. -II Astr ) The 50th (
Non-use or value.-2 A worthless year of Brihaspati's cycle. -12

or useless object.-3 A reverse, evil, The third lunar mansio'n
niggardly. fiW. -
calamity^misfortune; R. 18. 14 13 A variety ofPitndeva or Manes ;
a. Having no enemies.
A state of -having no enemies- ( 5Wfr5*: t: ) -14 .
?m% irnr^-, ] The soul

&c MS4.I93, H. 4.925 harm- ;
a. Ved- [
ful object, danger ; t**ii TIW i>rr
N of Vishnu ( **fti na
". Well happy, free from Moha M- 2.
-4 Nonsense, want of *r?aT**.-aFr<i,).-i6 The Supreme
.
] i
disease comfortable, salubrious, sense. Being. -COMP ? a. [ w* B^r ] I.

-5 N- of Vishnu (
sinless.* Good or comfortable removing or destroying hezt or
state, happiness, prosperity. a*!?* ).-CoMp. arnt fire; ftir^Hr^(Sriiî:Ki. 5 25.
**** a- Wearing no garment. sameness or identity .-^c a. (ft/.) 2.=rfJt^ q. v. ?fat a. [ ^tpn%] ww
T: A Buddhist mendicant.
I doing useless or unprofitable
things. 2- mischievous, harmful;
unprofitable, productive of evil.
promoting digestion, stomachic.
HHI [ RC!W u5r ww ] N. of a w
a. Not humble,
haughty plant ( wWawrfr ) Helicacabum
Tifc* w. N. of Siva (
proud WTHTwt ggrj: R. 4 35.
i .lestroyer of Cardiospermum. ftft N-67Agni's
F a- malicious.
ww: [*rmn#r*w:J i Bad man calamities,). wifen?i V?: loss of appetite,
agement or conduct injustice
a [ fpir wgn; ] lot devoid of
i
m dyspepsia ,
unfairness w^fcrwiffcrvrra Pt. i.

;
the apparent meaning, free from w a. 1 Not lazy, active, dili-
169 vBh. 2. 42,-z Bad policy or
all that is worthless- TOW [wnfanft gent, watchful, R. 9- I5.-2 Unable,
course of conduct, evil course *w: yi*. m. ] I. a great evil, hazard- incompetent.
i '
*t -w**?*) t;nnmif% Pt. ous adventure*

3. 184-3
M4I. 5. 2. [ i. . ] not a risk of
Adversity, calamity, distress N. of a tree (M^r Sesbana Gran-
,
t )
?* nww *rfisjwwt w : M^. IQ. 95 one's moneys safety of one's wealth. diflora (
:
reduced to straits I02.-A [ wv t ^frt 4iqTwnwixiiif4 TV.

rfîf?f<rf a^jfiitw.
a^^t
Vm* ftftwirw: ] Misfortune, w. I U$elessi meaning- -
wiw fl i Numerous -2 Not a

).
adversity ill-luck.-s A variety of lesn

i *nOifl^n&* Ve. n ^WTH K. .
dice-play, gambling ( wrmt *rn*S 108; not significant, as a particle little; not small, liberal, noble ( as
) .
used expletively.-2 Nonsensical. mind &c. ); Ki. 14. 18; much)
N. of a king of the solar 3 Unprofitable,^ Unfortunate
:
i Pt.i.
136) profusely, in many
race, a descendant of
Nonsensical or incoherent talk. words; fir*ftwr;irm*un 3m Bv- >
Ikshvaku i
and king of
Ayodhya, who- a- Ved Not lax or loose loot 2. 138. COMP. *t a very .
overthrown by Havana w ) RV i jg^ 2 free un . clarr.oious or noisy. -î a. greatly .

,
obstructed, permanent enraged

se
r a- [".*.] I Having no tween, in one breath, without a
scope or occasion, uncalled -2 for. TV- ] A sort of puri- tr : pause, HMO tenere
Inapplicable.-3 Having no oppor- ficatory ceremony to be performed
tunity or space- -V: [ T w Ab- in the case of a pregnant woman in a.
]
*.] Without
=
the third month unin
sen ce of room or scope. after conception-
terrupted, unyielding.
v^^tni a- [ i 3. ] Irresistible, un- w*3*ra a- Regardless of; careless,
controlled. impetuous, resistless* ,
r.
.] Ved. HavTng no ( whole- indifferent.
efni'.<M<)Hqgj: ( wmjtffr )
Mil- W: some ) food to eat ( qCTi$mrtî ) (
I. 39- Ry. 6. 66. 7; not stopping to eat-by WISRJOT i Carelessness, inattention -
thfe way (?)

r%r i
n^ ?n*: Pi. I. I6Q.-.2 Want
i Not bounded or a.
of supervision.
marked not separated or cut.-2
off, Busy, having no leisure , 1
Unlimited, immoderate,
<>
excessive. or interval of repose-2 Ill-timed, [it. ] Not altogether . .
-3 Undefined; <^wn^ Bh. 2. Ii 3-*> inopportune.-3 put of place, base- destitute of holy or ascetic perform
undiscriminated, unmodified.-4Un- less; "a* rcm?: H. ances.-ff: AJaina devotee who isso-
3.-*: i Absence
nterrupted, continuous- of leisure -2 Ill-timedness, unsea-
Fasting, abstinence from
*i m
a- [T *<3: fto: ] Faultless^
sonablenessi
MSI 9- 30
food, fasting oneself to death
Dk. 156 making hiin fast
* ^
:
\
blameless, unobjectionable, irre

;
proachable; Bh. i, 21; R. 7- 7

a. [ *. ] Endless, having m Pt. 4--a. Without food, .
N. of a damsel. -COMP a*',-*" <z-

no settings free from death. fasting &c-
having faultless limbs or form, ex- amffen a. [". n. ] Not ended or fi- a- Ved. Not hungry.
quisitely handsome; <CTW wtsam M. nished! not determined m N- of a a. Not eating "sWw: the i
2. ( *r ) a woman with a faultless, kind of Trishtubh metre, consist- sacrificial fire in the sabha which
form. ing of foar lines with n feet in is approached before eating or
each. breakfast.
f
a- Not sleepy. aww a- Having no horse or
i
[ 1. 1-
Careless, inat-
a- ] a- Free from dirt, pure. horses- w: Something that is not
tentive. -* Inadvertence, inatten- clear- a horse.
tion; m
carelessness, remissness *n re]Unsteady;
in duty ( ntii<t )s ^nwi iirwssfn ViY Ok- unsettled,
a. ( ft f- ) Imperishable.
WT ilR*n i risq^ fjjn^ ?R qini^rsâ'iWn n
not
ftwwn/j.
nxeds "*?) ?tg: Si.
1355
n. 28.
.
[
arftfa 3i*?[rofr *T-aig^ ] I A
cart i
<3?!fli îww:
2095 Y. a>Jf Ms. 8.
[
* n. ] I Instability, unsettled con-
Unlimited, infinite. dition, disorder, confusion- 2 1.18^,3-269,51. 12. 26.-2 [wftft
tfrqtifi* ] Food, boiled rice. -3 Birth-
Loose or unsteady conduct, inconti-
[f. *] Affording no help -4 A living being. -5 kitchen. A
or protection. nence.^ ( In phil- ) Absence of fi- A
-6 parent ( father or mother )(
nality or conclusion, an endless se these two
said to be /. in
I a- Not lowered or bent ries of statements orcauses and ef-
senses. At the end of Avyay/bhava
down; **<m: a Buddhist term for a feels, one of the faults of reasoning
future universe >
UWMMB Comp. *T^ is changed to ** ; as

lit- having ban- ( I ramih'4Mi34i<ii<imtft. ) '
CTW &c- also at the end of Tati
ners unlowered ) iwfrrasrrM K. P- 2-. i**-

Comp. !
*FTO &c
: S. B. 4 Not being 10 days old
awqpor a. Ved. Spreading all
around, not closely united- *m^ji-i* a [* .
]Free from ma""
lice, not envious, not spiteful i *Tf
#** wv a. [ *<-\ " wfcw. i. ". ] a-. Unstable, unsteady, fi-
* I Instability wi=rhsn3jrsr Ms. 4. 158 Bg. 18. 71- ;
not open to censure ckle.*: Wind.

ur[f. a. ] i Absence of envy,
,
Irreproa^habl JIT^TI
( arq^TîTrw ) 5
speaking authorita- uncertainty, unsettled nature; charity of disposition, freedom
tively. qM4twni. Dk- l6l--2 Looseness of
from spite or ill-will ;
conduct, incontinence. i JT
^
a [ w?ijt r. TV. ] Undi- .
wlfi?aT.-2 N. of a friend
w^wfe"*
minished.undecayjng, durable, last- 0-^1 Unsteady, fickle: of Sakuntala.-3 N. of Atri's
unsettled; U. 3
ing (
infem^ .ITW^ RV . i. 166. 7 ftwftwjjZ'jom'm:
with unsteady eyes Ku 4. 28 2 wife, the highest type of chastity
having undiminished wealth. and wifely devotion, [She was very
Changed, altered t*!ft Jjfti%5 ;
**H(I a- Not low

or inferior; high, U. 2 -3 Faithlessi loose in morals pious and given to austere devotion
exalted, superior; gw<V*r nf R or moral conduct, dissolute ( **A. by virtue of which she had obtained
17. 27. 9- U- miraculous powers. Several stories
vi(H)t ^tftifaisinrfhint: Ms- II. 139. When
are told to illustrate them
4 Unable to stay or remain; the earth was devastated by a
ufwf wwn%ni ftrwT: R. 19. 3^'^
.
Incessant, continuous,
uninterrupted; g5frMWfTi* S. 2- terrible drought which lasted for 10
twra: instability, looseness of
4- * adv Incessantly, 'continu-
conduct. years, Ana saya created water, fruits,
ously. roots &c.-by means of her ascetic
powers and saved many lives- On
a. Not crooked, straightforward one occasion when the sage M<btda-
Chief, best, excellent.
wwH a- N0t tending down- vya was about to be impaled, the
wife of a sage happened to touch
a [ i. T wards, looking up-
J Having no
.
.
the stake'as she passed by, where-
prop or support; not dependent-*: upon MaWavya cursed her that
w
Independence. Without breathing be- she would become a widow at
]
66
sunrise. She, however, prevented Prickly nightshade, Solanum behaviour, unprincipled, regard-
*z*rfif9 less of custom, law or propriety
the sun from rising, and all actions Jacquini ( ).
of men beingconsequently stopped, srinî Ved Not staying.

a. &c- nlso wnftftwjn this sense- -'-'
i
wm^<rf Absence of due observances

the gods, sages &c. went to Ana- dTTnr a.[
* an SWt. Tâft *tf
Rv or customary duties, improper
syC her friend, who, by the force irm: awft: * ; TV- ] Sinless . i
conduct, departure from establish-

of her penance, made the sun rise 10- 12. g (
aTfl = awn* )
*T N-
ed usage or principle
without, at the same time, bring-
i
of a river.
An- of two kinds
ing widowhood on her friend
other legend is also told in which a. (* wmn: * n.] I Not come
Anasayi changed Brahma, Vishnu or Arrived; (im^s^t-^ ^n4fl ^Tq^****iT*i?i
and Mah&sa into infants, when, at H I 57- -2 Not got 01 obtained a I Unknown, not proper- <
the instigation of their wives, they *~Si. 5- so ly known-2 Surpassing all that has U i
been known-
attempted to test her chastity, but wfa.-S Future, to come see com- yet i
restored them to their former sha- pounds below -4 Not learnt or

Free' from or devoid
pes at the importunities of their attained, unknown. * The future
I
bumbled consorts- She is also said time future_ ;*rf *: f?t *to^ Pt- of heat or the blaze of the sun, not
to have caused the three-streamed 3. iftA he shines (thrives prospers) e xposed to heat) cool, shady; rt^-
Ganges to flow down on the earth who provides forthe future wm- ?i>TRn ftpwîifliflw ij& *w: Hh- 2 90- i
near the hermitage of her husband ainft ftjiiMne<l *<iifl v; Pt- 5- 7l-~ -i: Coolness, shade.
for the ablutions of sages ; see R. CowP JHRrsi looking to the future,
13. $1. In the Romdyana she provident thought, foresight. w- a- 1 Not eager, indifferent i
is
represented as having been very iw: [ wtT<T: WWN: %& ] future U v- 1. f^r ami^f M- 3 15.
kind and attentive to Sit 4 whom (physical) trouble or calamities, 2 Not fatigued, unwearied ^* ;
she favoured with sound motherly illness &c,

affecting the body in c^nna'.: R. i 21-3 Not ill or diseas-
advice on the virtues of chastity times to come '
'aftWW N. of ed, well, healthy, in gO'.d health* =
*mrar. ^jfn^w^^'nSmw ^Tn. Ms 2. 187

and at the time of her de-
chapter 24 of the i
parture gave her an unguent ( See Suiruta- 4. 144

R- 12 27, 14 14') which was to wn: ] a maiden who has
keep her beautiful for ever an to
not yet arrived at puberty. fw$ r?n. a. [*..] I Destitute of
guard her person from the attempts one who pro- spirit or mind. 2 Not spiritual,
of rapacious beasts, demons vices for the future, provident, corporeal- -3 One who ha^ not re-
&c- She was the mother of the
prudent ( used as the name of a strained his self i <H1!rW$ ?If f^ afS-
irascible sage Dur\ asas J- fish in Pt. I 318-, H. 4 nrf5 51515 Bg. 6. 6- m. [ OTI^TOTT O<
%m wih rr *n?m i. a ] Not self, another;
u (where Dr. Peter- something different from wTrtj^spi-
son translates the three names by ritor soul) i. e- the perishable body-
anrwi fare [ *, ] Boneless * .
Mr Prcvider-against.-a-future- 1
A
I boneless limb or memb?r--2 evil
Without parts, epithet of
the Sankhyas or SV.T.
of
',
w
Mr. Cool-head, and Mr
What-will-be-wiil-be ';.
'
COMP. -5-
' '
of a. I- devoid spiritual knowledge

"Wft n. [ * ?: auwww?: ] A bad or true .wisdom. 2- not know ing one-
or unlucky day. vnrflr: /. Non-arrival, non-at- n ma?siifi% S. 6.
self, foolish, silly ;
T
deed.
ind< Ved. Thus, hereby, in
tainment, no-access-
3T<rtii a I. Not come, not present.
"i *%: M. I
15. 2Z-Kfyi
*
-2 [ i. i. ] ( In law ) Without the reflection that there is no spirit or

wfWR . Formless, shapeless, title-deed or document o posses- Budcihists ).
with *w a-
soul (
epithet of the Supreme Being- sion ( such as purchase deed &c. ), toolish, destitute of qualities ( of
WTWW; [. ff. Aqift ] I In anything po-sessed from time im- the soul), rot self-possessed : i
opportune time. memorial and without any docu- Pt. I. 49.
[an wnjf wsti^H
-2 :
<n:T:3nw: H.n.Tv.] Famine (per- mentary Proof 'ai'ft'T: enjoyment

haps an irregular form for arawT. of property without such a deed- iiTw *rf"T iran us ] Un-
a. [
) -COMP. in: one who, to save i: i Non-arrival -2 Non-attain- of an unenduring
real, transitory,
himself trorn starvation in a lami- ment.
character, an epithet ( with Bud-
ne, voluntarily becomes a slave o: /. Un; proachable- dhists) for the world-
another.
u. I Not coming, not ar- wrtftirtT a- Not adapted to, or for
a. [*..]
Opaque, no I.
riving. -2 not not likely to future, the benefit of, sell; disinterested-
transparent. -2 Having no trans- return -m. An epithet of the thiid
parent atmosphere among the 4 Buddhist orders-
from it
differing i
Not self-possessed ; having nocon-
v.-v Not an atmosphere,
o. Not likely to return. trol over the sensts ;
one undeserving of its name.

< ; . Not smeUi (fig_) not : Susr.
*irf* a i Not perplexed or con-
.
touched or affected; H^rr^nrfta sji%- a.
fused, calm, collected, self-possess-
Sankara- Impersonal, incorporeal
ed.^ Regular, consistent ?*<i Want of afftction for one's
d. I Innocents blameless;
' "' l ^ ot Prevented ( wft- *: ?HB ^ S. I- II. own family.
unreclaimed-.
n^gmii^
-2 Conferring bliss or happiness. si'nrtfn* a I Not constant or per,
a ,
Unassailed. nr an* wiiwn a. Devoid of customary pet nali not final 2 Intermittent
[
observances or duties, improper in recurrent.

5?
a. [**.] Helpless, poor, epithet applicable, according to

forlorn, parentless, orphan ( as a the Naiyayikas, to eternal objects in also
child) i-widowed (as a wifeh having only ( such as sky ), or to Brahma
no master or natural protector, according to the Vedantins. n Subhash.
without a protector in general! f'"-
rfn*?)jin w*Tfr^wiriT ftpir*d U- I. 43-,- a I Without mental pain wtww d. [ TTIW wTim: Tpft *(*! ]
R 12 12 -v Ved. Helplessness. or anxiety; R. 9. 54. Free from disease, healthy, sound;
CoMP.-ffe^.-raf?*: giver of food
'
Ved. Not checking or 5T?i?*araftijT!ii: *f% rrfranni Bg 2.

to the poor," N. of a merchant in ai=nâ.
not being checked. 51 where there is no unhappiness.
whose garden Buddha Gautama -i:-iGood or sound health; health,
used to instruct his pupils- î *rng?-OT a i Invincible, .
un-
well-being, welfare
checked, irresistible 2 Perfect,
a poor-house. fWrtf S 5; 'fT
unimpairedi K.- about her
192 inquired
*r=r^T a. [**.] Showing no respect, snrrgfjrzr a- Ved. Inimitable, health i wawnrt u? Mv I how
indifferent, calm, regardless! M. 3- unparalleled. does the king do ?
Disregard, a ] I disre- a Ved.
15. *: [ i.
spect. disdain, contempt; ^nrft W :
?
]
.
[ *3 ^rfa
Unsurpassed in
;
?n* *. w.,
giving * Ms- 2. 127. J:
p n. 3- 38, iwwtffoi s^rft ft*n*rsm- N- or Vishu ( of Siva

'
according
faj 17. 2 Ease, facility (one of to some )i
'
the senses of *n^ being effort or
' of the i Separation
card see the word ) *ii*fl3W3m- -,
different members
of compounds
'
w: U- I ( perhaps also without - a- Ved. Not causing pain
by the intervention of others--2
any respect for the how of the
' Not coming in regular order- or hurt, not hurting - Health (?).
great god ); wfi^ftiTtngttay ii* Ki. S^TTFT?? a- \ Not injuring or
14. 36. wij^:/. Ved. Neglect, absence paining ; gwr* 'nWT!*i?3'*'it Rv-
:
10.
of experience or observation, inat-
tention. 137- 7--2 Salubrious, curative-
conduct, (pi.) Neglectful people.
Disrespectful,
neglect. ; f. Absence of calamity or anrrrr^ n. Without flesh or any
a. Disrespectful, irre- misfortune; Ms- 4 2. bait; bootless, profitless
verent. swift a. [ artwvarnj **ur $H aTift:
a- [ wii?: Ti fi*Tt ft wnfr a'<j* *. m. TV. ] Without friends
3f*rno: ^ r dinûiTfa 1^*1 if n afr*?
1
^-
ii " *. ] Having no injurer or an
:
] Having no beginning, eter- or kindreds.
enemy that can injure ( nj*?nn ).
nal, existing from eternity, epi-
thet Of WWi
*T?Tf^=Tli^?tf Ku- 2. 9i .- obtained. -2 Not
a. I Not wrr^n
w=raqi
a- Immortal.
Without a leader,
WT"i^r<*i also <>t o
aniif^^n^nfi^: reaching or attaining, unsuccessful
fj<mni4.-COMP. wm.-siH if. wilh- in the attempt to disorderly
get. 3Unfit-- not
out beginning and end eternal.! fl:) i
apt, unskilful- g>r?jr: HtwVsirft ?f wtvxa. i Unrestrained, uncheck-
N. of Siva. a having neither PW *wt: Hi ?T!T Ms. 8. 294. H: A ed -2 Not propped or support-
beginning nor end, elernal- "OT-T strange.. ed -1 Not Jo'pg. of short duration i
a. having no beginning, middle or K.

':/. Non-attainment.
end; eternal.
HHRJ a Not getting &c Continuous, close, unseparated.
.
wrij*r- ;
Si. 16. 38 not touched by sfn. vmn'ti a Not dependent *W fiw

State of having no be- " K- 45 n^t swayed by uncon-
snrwfru a. Ved. [ îfwiRrfl autw-g-ini
!
ginning. trolled independent qaraaîHTq!-

-SR, aun'm *, *. ] Not at alUfra'ul,
;
"Tt5iiirt. Not produced or effect-

fearless, undoubted t an^rvrftTufinT a
5^ iînfrfirrnT 2- 22 freedom. H
ed, having no beginning. independent livelihood, independ-
Rv 8. 2 I.
a- Faultless ;
" ence of life
Si. 2- 22- -
Ved. [ a^roTif a. [
* *WR î=i r^ ] In
i. n. JNot praising or worship- variable <*
a. i Disrespected, despised* ping, irreligious ( wtfltgi ) ; not
Ms. 234;flr*M* not accepting the
2- coming in front. im a. Not troublesome or
hospitality. -2 Not careful, regard- difficult, easy ; wir*iT6n.H tnf" 1
less of, indifferent toi wwrnw'- Nameless -2lnlamous. f^m ^,îf viwasij
a I S. 2--: 1 Facility,
i*wn"q Ki. 14. 10. Disrespect, m. I The nameless month, an ease, absence of difficulty or exer-
contempt. intercalary month--2 The ring- tion fiO( $Ta ^Vî^g^T ;
>*i r i
aii^t a. Not fit to be taken, un- finger; see *WIWT below n- Hfia aw fifia aTTiqia: w?i n -2 [
Idleness, neglect "^f easily,

acceptable i inadmissible; atff^w ;
Ms. 8 171. TV. ] Piles (

without difficulty, readily. -COMP.
?j,
f?f a. done easily or readily. (-n>

a. [ r. * 'f W ] Name- an mtusion prepared without effort
Absence of direction or less, infamous. :-*sswnw above- ;
or exertion ( prepared extempora-
command. COMP- *<: a- doing sriiwr, wirmît [ >nf*? wa aj^qfjr.ajj neously) Ak. See tz.
what not commanded; or (w^-an- w>
*n,] The ring-finger
is so
"Wi:, i
not -doing what is ordered. called because it has no name like .

[ angii r
rfji i. n. ] Not
the other fingers cf TV. <w i% ; giving long life, fatal to long life
a. I =*nrrft q. v--2 Not eat- i such as excessive foodt sexual
ablei what ought not to be eaten. nwr: i?n< union &c- ); *
a. Without support, an fnl -'I
Ms. 2. 57, 4 134.
8
68
a. I Not ceasing or stop- able people. ftw :

[ Br/
ping. continuous, uninterrupted. -2 ii. !t. ] N. ofthe Ar. U-p. Y.
plant Gentiana 3- 154-
Eternal-* I Continuity. -2 Ab- Cherayta l<ox. ( Mar- fwisn).
solute non-entily ( *?t?ui5) adv-
i ] The state of
Continuously, always i eternally ; [ annifltr
Agallo- unmarried or student's life, devoi-
ft* <rfa*ri: Ki
40 I- 15, chum or aloe wood.
ed to contemplation and knowle
Non-comn encement] not a. l Not
belonging to the dge of the soul i \
undertaking fwsrt wg iwu , Minis, not Vedic not belonging ;
S- qnufoit to the text of a Vedic Ch. Up.

3 1 *tfi ft hymn as fftr ( i a cot rse of
used in the âdapa/ha with certain fasting as a penance ( ? ).
words not followed in the -Samhitl
a Unfit to be commenced
. '
by
y $rcr ) H5Tc sra^w'^t vij^ p j
i
a. Not
or undertaken itid- Without com- praised.
i. 16 (s**|%Sk. ).-2Not added to
mencing w'nhout reference to * njm% or *
wnnjrc. a- [
^z'shi's name
i
a ( as an affix ); P.
any particular thing e. g- *v^: \
IV.
Y. n.3 Imperishable, indestructible,
i. 78-
detached remark ( upon sacrifices as the Soul or Supreme Beinz, "-
&c. )i ftfVrFw'Riew m^ ij^r tfrnvt- Mb- ( $
vt^;, f >
n-om^:, COMP artffl a. i- With out ^support or stays
[ i, ar<r fSrtV^fm:] studied or taught "rt s nfiu m rerOî ?r Si- 2* S2,
or read withe ut reference to any of supporti despondency- a. [ i^-ior, st. (i.
] i Imperi-
particular subject ( not as part of i 5iva's lute- shable, indestructible. 2 [ i^-aw,
a regular or authoritative work ); ". ".] Not pervading or occupying.
learnt as a detached subject nt ""*! ( g ) i A woman during
5
menstruation TOW r -3 I f "'5 1 Not quick, slow.

( ).
wtiwSww. One who dtes not
wnro a .
[ n. Reserved- belong to, or follow, any ofthe 4
w. ]
taciturn, i: Reserve, taciturnity orders of
*irrt*n>r a. Having no support T.fr%a a. Unseen, unheeded-
( for sirTH*f )j also written unconsidered, unexpected, not
not dwelling in Auama-
well considered or examined, rash. wiwa.
Lefenceless, unpro'ect-
Unwholesome, not conducive to
ed. isolated t: Self-dependence,
SITWII a- Ved. Not or
fatal to HT- yielding isolation, absence of st pport.
good health, health ;
desisting.
gcumrtVjnmtjjn ifn*5rsir Ms. 2. 57
"
Sickness, indisposition i 'w mmm: /. Non-return ( to birth ), a. Not listening to> obsti-
unhealtl y, unwholesome- final emancipation- nate, turning a deaf ear tos ainr-
rmT^Dk. 57 ? K. 350";
Crooked dishonest
a.
wrraRrâ^Not recurring or re-
R. 19. 42.
I Crookedness (moral also ) fraud turning
insincerity Si. 8- II.-2 [ *TT% SIT** Bh- 3. 115. Not connected with, or
*ri gi nil**
] Disease. dependent on, independent, deta-
*Tf*5 a. i Not pierced br wound ched, noil-inherent.
(**/) Unseasonable ed unperforated 1*5 *<* S-
i 2. lo
inopportune, premature ( as -2 Unhurt, uninjured.,
flower blossoming out of season ,. a wsr w*( 3iQ tra: ^. a.
i A girl who has not attained t Not turbid or mud- P. Ill- 2-
I
109 1 Not having eaten or
puberty(the menstruation period) dy, pure, clear 2 Not marshy,
enjoyed, fasting- >pwn^<wi5*: Ki. ;
wholesome, salubrious, as a country %

12. 2? 5i- 14.
rro a- Not respectable,
no 49-
( Ms. 7. 69 ( ?nitTO'TiWrji )-
deserving to be styled ww ). no a C
polite or decent: vulgar! no wrfTT returning, not
a. Not WT; gw, amiw Hiwrrai arw ] Without
belonging to an Hrya, unwoithy repeated, being for the first time- mouth or faeei without the power
vile, base, mean, wretched~ i
of speech (
Ms. 9. 260 *rr i
0- 66: H I. Non-return, absence

4. 25 )f
wNir v void of Aryas
repetition or recurrence. 2
Non-return ( to birth ), final eman-
T a. Not obtained, not
pir<JHrtf?ff * fijr 5. found orrr.et withi not encountered
^ tne cipation.
king has behaved basely or un- or attacked* nottoccurredor having
worthily towards Sakuntalai .
Drought, one of the happened not existent- COMP.
i
kinds of ?f% q. v. mm; a. unused to war, having had

I one who is not an Arya.-2 A no occasion to fight.
country not inhabited by the Aryas. Uninjured condition.
-3 A Sdra--4 A Mlechchi.j.-s An a. ^ a. I Indifference, uncon-
[ ]
ignoble person-Cor.ip. *nh. a cern, want of consideration)
.
iopele-s, despondent. 2 [
doing work unbecoming an ^4rya T?TT re Ku-6. 6
or becoming only a Imperishable,
] living,
non-vJrya. * ndestroyed-
R- 2 S7> i
i. or base origin. <* ) Ku. 6.12. a male or female
ofyile (
[ 3?wro<*<jt wtrt ] agallochum( being no co- sideration &c-i Ki.4. 34-2

T: aris
produced in the country of the V r w. wi, ] De- Want of faith or confidence, want
rr,
Mlechchhas & c ).-3?a. aiscarded void of full.
indestructi- of devotednessi disrespect! fi^3-

enjoyment,
by -the good, not practised or ble, not hurtful.-*
fast, abstaining
ncwnw Mv. 2. 39. diffi-
observed by the Xryas or respect- from
eating even to death; n>r ^w dence. a ( ] Indifferent. w
59
Not a continuance of
ainw a [ tr s ' 1 ] Not gone with' fall,
:
Having no fixd
a.
seat or site.-2 Having or yielding
I
uae,
unattended, destitute
having no splendour
of i
_" life.
no basis or fulcrum, unfit for a i

wH?5 ,7. Not bound, incoherent' 1
fixed seat (as water)! Rv. I- 116. 5. nHhuj: R. 9 38; Si- 6 60- "uaTfti. prattling ( talking incohe-
rently )
wrroi^ a- Without taste, insipid a- I Not eternal or everla-

?: Insipidity. sting, transient, non-eternal, peri- a- Unobstructed* Rv. 3.
â a- Untasted ; S. 2. 10- shable (
T ) (opp I II a: Liberty.
r a. Without injury or hurt sftw ^ T-_S- 9
i See Wff; _ [ Not private or reserved,
.
^'Vn a *^? trsr

1
public, open, not hidden 2 Immo-

r i T3r:
a. I Unbeaten,, un wounded, 5 ra H. I. 48; Ms- 6. 77 dest, bold -3 Unsteady, not firm,

it ;
in tact. -2 [ 3"f n &CT *** v nwtftfl gsr^^WT'T?^ aft^ s rfit fsj

:
tremulous) <*farii' i?s "' !I5 Me. __68- :
w ] New and
unbleached ( as Mo. -2 Occasional, temporary,
:
Ki. 3- 60, 13 66; : H- *i
cloth ) ( Mar. *? ). -3 Not produ- casual not peremptory or obliga-
i firnTi% Mai. 2 12
ced by beating ( as sound )-~4 tory as a rule &c-, special--;? Un- not hidden, loud; Si. lo. 66. See
Not multiplied. *-: The 4?h of usual, extraordinary , **nW P.
also.
the mystical Chakras in the body, V- 4. 30
127
Unobstructed unimpaired, unabat-
Sk. See VI. I- 147 ~4 Unsteady,
) ed-, Rv. 2- 25- 4. ie. 116 6-
Rmnra.ii fickle, not permanent) an^f irraii '
H. 4. 68) '^ ^ w: Ram. -5 ajflvi a. Not wealthy ( f>"t).
arsn^K a. Abstaining from food, Uncertain, doubtful) srft^r ^^nit

fasting. y:
I Abstinence from rt. ET"!^ lf tmqfc Ms- 7. 199 r*r- ;
food, fasting imi(Ttai7<iri **m%-i nEf qflt<<fqifl Pt. 22

3- f* arfn.
ftwrft H. I.-2 Non-production. 4 Occasionally, *"Vi f| casually i
t A frog
TV, ]
Non-seizure- ffr retrn. Ms. 3. IO2--COMP. *w- -2A cuckoo A bee
-3
3T>rifn?l. a< Fasting fipn an occasional act, such as a The filament
5T5i*^>r iran?ifWfKT^).-4
sacrifice for a special purpose, a of a lotus, >I%?K N. of the tree
5
3T$r* a. I Not artificial, natural, voluntary and occasional act. ^c. Med.
not producible. -2 Not eatable- 5^TC-;^n?: a son given by his pare-
annjft: /. Not eacrificing) a sa-
nts to another temporarily (for
Unboundedr immense
crifice not worthy of that name temporary or preliminary adop-
>
3: Kv. I 27. II.
also an improper oblation tion ) Jfft^rr ( with Buddhists )
.
the consciousness that every thing a. Causeless, uroundless;

awyi a. Not called, uninvit- is perishable and
is passing away.
casual, incidentali an<^^flfrtHft-
ed.-ComP -*<wrt><* an uncalled *nw: transitoriness, transient
firaff^: S- 7. 17) tf ^f* disinter-
for speaker or boaster- wffa a- state, limited nature or existence) Dk- 255 n*t M- 3. 9. * I
ested,
seated as an uninvited guest. so arftrnu-r* frailty, instabi-
Absence of an adequate cause or
ari*%n a- Houseless, vagrant lity. *: a sophism or fallacious
i
occasion, causelessness, ground-
having no fixed abode ( as a re- reasoning which generalizes what lessness. -^2 A bad omen, ill-oment
cluse Ms. 6- 25, 43.
). i
is exceptional ( as *ftfinl ) *w: Mk- 61
*rf*V- [
" IJ: HTT^ wrrww* TT **r ] a compound which" it is not obli-
TOi r? 9. 10*
.
Not ( true ) sugarcane, a sort of gatory to form in every case ( the Ve. 2 3- adv., -% Ground-
long grass or reed producing sense of which may be equally lessly, without any adequate causei
coarse sugar Saccharum Sponta- expressed by resolving it into its
i
neunv constituent membeis ) Ms -COMP-

M. I- i8( 4. 144.
ftwi averting ill-omens. i***W: a
a. i. Not swallowed -2 . Sleepless, awake; ( fig- ) kind of ophthalmic disease ending
( In Rhet. ) Not hidden or con- vigilant, watchful. sleepless- V in total darkness-
cealed, present, not to be supplied
ness. vigilance-
(
*"^3ro ) i e g. in w a- Unchecked, unsubdued. , ,_ .* ind- Ved- Without
the %ww of the horse is not winking, vigilantly) incessantly.
or hidden. aftPf (&) * a. [* .] I Not wink-
a- Ved. Having no master steadfastly or intelly fix.
ing,
or lord (*").
Unrestrained, invin-
a-
cible, unconquerable, -f: I Non- 13 1) 5%wîmi3^fmi^: R
3. 43?
restraint.^ Non-refutation--3 Not wff? a. Dispensing with

["*] ^nmtf>:K. 20 fixed and twinkle-
or disregarding Indra or his
less glances- -2 Vigilanti watchful.
admitting one'sdefeat in argument)
w*occasion of non-refutation- worship) ( f^taw^F*' )) nn^rgt: fw- -3 Open ( as eyes, flowers ).
*: "I
Rv. 5. 2- 3. A god ( for the eyes of gods do
r*|fr a. Not divisible, a word
:
not divisible. not twinkle )) Si- 5 27. -2 fish- A

q which is
Reason that N
3 Vishu -4 of Mahakala,
i (
* -*l,-'6
>
f*,-'*H a- Not not the senses ). -2 Not an organ COMP- ^cft,
jnH,-'*' a. Booking
desirous, unwilling, averse, reluct of sense, the mind. steadjastly or with a fixed gaze,
ant wft^Hifa against my will- * gazing intently.
*rwt
ji
Unwillingness, indiffer- v*<wwr a. Not falling down ( to

untiring.
a. Relating to the gods.
nce, reluctance. sleep ),
60
a. I Uncontrolled, unre- iruddha had been carried, Krishna, reliance. plucking up courage!
"
stricted--^ Indefinite, uncertain, Balarama and Kama went to res-

not fixedi irregular ^ forms also ); cue him and a great battle was ^ Ram.,
w* snwtssim S 2 at irreular hour
irregular hours. fought. Bana, though aided by Siva V. '
Faint heart never
4. cf-
-3 Causeless, casual, incidental, and Skanda, was vanquished, won fair lady
'
occasional! 'w^nfert ( ^STOWS* ) U but his life was spared at the

4 41 M41- 10. 2 -COMP. aro: an intercession of Siva, and Anirud- a. uneasy.I III at ease,
indeterminate digit ( in Math. ) dha was carried home to Dvaraka discomposed, unhappy. 2 Unac-
niftâ. not self-possessed, whose with Usha as his wife. He had al- complished, unfulfilled (ftffl also
soul is not properly controlled. so another wife Rochana, grand in this sense ).
<j**t a woman loo=e in conduct, un- dauhter of king Rukmin of Vida-
chaste ^r% a. I having no regu- rbha, who bore him a son named %: /. i
Uneasiness,
lar or fixed employment or appli- Vajra ]. 3 Also N of Vishnu and i
anxiety, disquietude. 2 Poverty,
of Siva, Buddha. 5 A core or ro-
"
cation ( as a word ) 2 having no destitution ;
regular income. pe ( for fasten inj; ). COMP- <rt wt Udb.

ini*i a. Unrestrained, uncon- [ ". ftgj
cmr ^
*. ] i. unobstructed
a- Destitute of employ-
path 2. the sky, atmosphere (!ff
trolled, free ; ment, wretched, miserable-
S. I.
**nft TrfR^wr^rarvi ). mifiw Aniru
ddha's wife Ushl
: I Absence of
rule, control,
3Tt>: [Ki^m afl^fir wî, wi, j^
UH.
no i
54 ] 1 Wind ; iroiHiiri^ y%r?rât
regulation or fixed order ;
H
:
Uncertainty, indeci- S. 7. 12 t effq jsrPrTf5: Ku.
settled rule or direction *w* <*3 ;
sion-
',
4.
sir* im iy*g.fai: ws <ri> gs ?ri ?ft-
i
30. ( The number of winds is 7:
wmqRi nj; n Ch. M

-2 Irregulari-
n and
Within the lOdays of impurity these are
ty,uncertainty, indefinituness, va-
gueness, doubt.^3 Improper con- caused either by childbirtn or de- again subdivided into 7 divisions,
a., *<famn a. Irregular. al hi ft>m the total number being 49 )- 2
duct. ^ m^?i*'i55nw> $$ji Ms.
5- 75. wfefmqt rt:trt 5. 81 5. 79i 4.
The god of wind- -3 One of the sub-
wrjCR: An
assessor at a court
212, 217; not ten ordinate deities, 49 of whom form
who has not been formally ap- days oldi 3ii%f?Tr?t
Ms- 8 242. the class of winds. -4 N- of one
pointed and who is not entitled to of the 8 Vasus, i.e. thefifth.-5 The
vote wind in the body, one of the hu-
.
Undefined, not specified!
mours; *?i.'W?r -6 Rheumatism or
f
V- 2 without a definite
a i i<"rg
*fn*, f -* ?o=5?!r.] .
aim. any disease referred to disorder of
That cannot be propelled or dri- the wind 7 The letter? 8 Sym-
ven alongt srawr Miqiftn Rv. 8. 48- bolical expression for the number
vfiifa Absence of positive rule
mtgwpj ) v i Want of 9 N- of the lunar asterism wft.
II (
foodt utter destitution (nn%îfifr)

Rv.
s
or direction-
wffiîpr a. Undefinabl?, ineffable,
49.
10 N- of Vishnu- (
nnr*
moiTfqm *-
** way or -COMP
W
7. 71. 2. 2- ûRoiiij ).
indescribable, inexplicable, incom-
<i. * ] A calamity
parable;'g: *: fldf mvnrftvrfli V-
course of the wind. *r?ir,-anfji5 a-
such as * w [arfti=wwtm^] i feeding on the
3 18. An epithet of the Supre-
n Not obstructing me wind, fasting -2- a serpent. -a?n*.
or ward- Being-
off- (wind-(iestroying)N. of a plant (In-
ing arft^fm a Not determined or as- 5 an?n3r son of the
gud/) or si'rTT5 i. :
certained. wind, epithet of Bh/'ma and Hanu-

Not articulated on clea-
a- 1
rly tpoken.-2 Not clearly slated or

fw a-
Dirty, foul. mat. wm: [*rt*if5fr 3nre: w*. a ]
I- flatulence- -2 rheumatism (ain?t-
explained, vague, not plain or
well-defined iwwit:a: HJJ: Katy.i Unuttei .ble, indes-
. i w). H,-8t,-5!l curing disorders
a-
^Httuwf vvCTrriisfroti Ait. Br.-coMP- cribable, undefinable, ei ithet of

from wind. ra: alargetree(rWm*)
-nw indistinct singing or hum- the supreme Being.-2 Improper to Terminalia Belerica- '"ft": pain
be mentioned * ( In Vedanta ) 1 and swelling of the eyelids and
ming a particular mode of chant ing
the May3 or illusion, ignorance- 2 outer parts of the eye -n^ra a. of a
The world. COMP fliw N. of a windy nature- (-^:) N. of the pla-
work by Srfharsha, also called net Saturn. wife: derangement of
<j Unobstructed, free, un- the bodily ( internal ) wind. <s:
controlled, self-willed, unruly, un- fire (the triend of wind); so Mf:-
governable .-: I A
spy, secret emis-
f ary.-2 N. of a son of
Pradyumna. . Unwashed i unbaihed
a. Inexperienced.
I Aniruddha was the son of Kma tiiqHT'n?r R. 1.71. ?f?ti:
and grandson of Krishna. Ushd the a. Not well considered;
t?: I Norr-completion ! non-
daughter of a demon nr ied Bana. accomplishment. -2 Inconclusive- fit Si 2. 27.
fell in love with him and had him ness. -3 Insufficiency of income, be
brought by magic influence to her ing straitened in means-
-
I Not turning away,
apartments in her father's city of firm, steadfast.-2 Right, no tfit to
5: witapura Bana sent some ^ a Not fatigued or tired
. i
guards be abandoned.
to seize him, but the brave ^d f^rm Si. 3- 34-
youth
slew his assailants with only an a- Not depressed or fa- ..1 Brave, not retreat-
iron club. At last, however, he tigued; an epithet of Vishnu. an epithet of Vishnu and
ing; alto
was secuted b> means of magic wftv?: Non-depression, absence the Almighty God. -2 Not return-
powers. On discover inn where- An- of dejection or despondency; self- ing; irrwwtfafif nrr 3 K- P 10.
61
a?fiieis?TT a. Not sitting down or notcleaied himself of a charge Vishnu ( f| ^: )
retiring to rest, ever goingi rest- ( by refuting it ). ?tt Helplessness HJI% ?^

less i ^HI taBApmt: Rv. 7. 49. i. Mud.
wi'ttsâ. Ved- Having no place
of rest. 4- 16-17 ] I Army, forces t troop,
hosti-r?sn a tfiaT'fi* Bg. i. 2* <j?mrw
a. i Having no superior,
uncontrolled- 2 Unable srftim -
d Ved. I Night less. /'. e. ifiiw: gfts*r*j ffprî 3 80 -2 H .
\
A collection, group, mass Hî*|ift i^Hwi^ Bv. 2. ra^r/!Hi'H<i

uninterrupted, incessant (ftjrvntsS'- =w*5-
182- -3 Not relating to Gods En>.
i
fetaTqîus ^niTafltji:r iriw upr ) 2. Srfagynats* R 3. 53. -3 Battle,

m4tan. S "". ?^ff. Ms- 6- 72-, 4 Not 1
Ever afraid- * jrf Incessantly, fight, combat. 4 A row, line,

marching column. -5 Front, heads acknowledging God, atheistical- -<
ceaselessly, wmjtwfij R The godless one (with 5ankhyas) .
S 3 4; Bv. 2 162. chief 5 =its*i*r3iOT: Rv.^8. 20.
epithet of the world-, fi?ifw~mnii
*fifr
I2i wj<?5 ) ^^MTfliini Sat.
( i
COMP. î^: atheism, not ac-
Br- wmffi* ?rW. -6 Face, counte-
knowledging God as the Supreme
i
a- Ved. Not resting or
posing, incessant! 'HIT incessantly
re-
nance, ibid. IS*) WWW^HBWBJJ (W Ruler. wfyi. m. one who maintains
* )i splendours brilliance! form
the doctrine of no god or atheism,
flowing! Rv. 10 89. 4- Rv. 6 (most-
7. 2. 23, 3- an atheist.
ly Ved in these two >enses ). 7
Ved. a. Unforbid- -W
Edge, point. -COMP. I a war-
i unchecked, unopposed combatant 2 a sentinel, a. Indifferent, [listless- f :
rior,
a. Unfinished, not settled.

( armed watch ) 3. an elephant- N- of a king-of Ayodhya. p Dis-
driver, or its trainer 4- a war- regard, apathy, indifference, disin-
COMP. vm-mq having the guilt
drum or trumpet. a clination apftn Ki- 2. 10- care-
S- signal, ;
not settledi i. e unexpiated. mark, sign. lessly.
I. Unwished, undesirable-, wn'upn a. Ved. forming the face

unfavourable, disagreeablei ill a. Undesired, disagree-
or front rank occupying the fore-
i
(with gen-)i OTiffiflj ifr^fipquoiar?- most rank able, unplcasant.-n Displeasure-

w>(iu Ms. 9. 21 whatever ill she
thinks of her husband. -2 Evil, for- : adv In rows or columns.
bidden. -3 Bad, unluck , ominous. arrant vtfn, 55 um- ; i
5 ind. { Either used with nouns
[
to form adverbial compounds, or
-4 Not honoured with a sacrifice. 3Tffijl srn *T, ararc-tft ] I An
-K An evil, mishap, misfourtune, as a prefix to verbs and verbal de-
army, host, forces. -2 Three cha- rivatives, or as a separable preposi-
calamity, disadvantage: a crime, mus or (>ne-ienth of a complete tion with ace- and regarded as a
offence, wrong, unwelcome things .
army ( atrJfcfti ) i
10935 foot, 6561 WB*w*'m
m g;. ) I After, behind, along,
l. 8- !2. ***Agiqft
horse, 2187 elephants and as many after 9>ffl! ): wf in?w s^fwîfii
inqrafTOfi Ku- A ( V.5i
5 421 chaiiots -3 lotus.
ws. R.
f : 5jnr yrfft: 8. 721
ill-omen ;md* %fawix H. I.-Covp. *"ftâ. I Not low or vile, decent,
%q<%5 ?t !t a?q?TOt?reT Mu-
5^f)i. a followed by or attended 2 Not
-
with calamities; m^qviYns 'firs i:

respectable. pronounced I- 14) *> fT<warrginn: R. 6. 78:
with the ws^m accent -COMP. -
Ku. 3.231 W*r

K. 155 *Tqi%: /.,- nsicfa a not associating with low
R. 2-
getting what is not desired, or vile persons. ( m. ) a faithful
an undesired occurrence.-anfrfa 1! u. 24; 3j^55=iwiit: q*ni, P. n. 4. j8 ;
husband.
V *!**) indicating or boding ill. a?:
Sk i
^5 wrtuWranwwt
Mai. 9.26
an evil or malignant planet.-feaT afterwards 2 Along, along side,
a. Having no abode (body),
a. having an evil and corrupt by the side of, lengthwise (
incorporeal, epithet of Agni.
mind. q*: I. an un>lesired occur-
R. 13. 6l\
rence-^. connection with a wrong . I Improprietyi immor-
object, argument or rule an "
ality i injustice, wrong acti indis- ft^ri. i

nrnorvi*.
evil result. i fear ot evil. 13; cretion, foolish conduct. -2 (* Mb- w ira:) i
an evil omen. Freedom from calamity. -COMP-- ( >tnfCTw$OTf*i|Rn ) situated

?,-iaâ. impolite, not discreet, not alongside the Ganges P II- I- 16
. One who has not sacri- conversant with policy. Me.
ficed
a Not blue, white &c. i**t 21 ffimfo 3T3na^fw>ffi*rwft: V. 3. 3
1
Ved. Unhurt fiti. i. 'white-horsed' N-of Arjuna' along the sides or slopes.-3 After.
/. Non-accomplisliment, Ki- 14. 26, 42. m consequence of, being indicated
non-completion. by! *w nW(P. II- 3- S Sk. ( ?
a. I
Having no lord or su- ^jTqftrsii^t aioi)! so f?"3 ftatanfton
perior, paramount, supreme, with- -4 With, along with ?T^ ) con- (
n< So
that the arrow ( the fea-
J out a controller, uncontrolled ti- nected with *fi* wafifflr &)! p. I. i
thery portion of it ) does no.t come jj^sfurww R 10. 20- -2 Not a ma- 4. 85- Sk- ( IB' * rgt )i a^nws'r^-
out on the other side- i e. no with ster or lord, having no mastery or ^"3 "?5: Ku. 7. 24 along with, con-
great force. control over, not master of with ( temporaneously) Si. 8 561 ^^m-
gen.) powerless* iTTOiwrfisftsfti
i
-
iiraiRTjfw 9. i/.-j Inferior or sub-
*mnri^ a. i Not crossed, set 1: 5- 2i swlw'! vftm fl*i w'f srnj ordinate to ( ft-i ) f*rîTO5 wvniq^:
aside or got rid of. 2 Unanswer- in V. 2 19! Ms 9 104. 3 Not Ki. 13. 52 inferior, lower in value
ed, un refuted ( as a charge ) one's own master, not independent or importance! wj ?flf gn;=<CliHr:
'': a defendant who has N- of P. 1.4. 86 Sk- 6 In a particular -
62
relation or state ( $fJ5jprrt* 10 P To relate after (some as wind, fate &c. ; 4jf H^ g^ra <w-
inr rwt M e
luprvro *m> firegsrg Sk.
) ( ftfairft- one else ( }, mention subse- WjfWw<nmi .
9. sito" BqHM
^ji:. HwaSiHgw: an ardent devo- quently.
) 4. IDs ^TT S 7i V. 3. 20 S
tee of Vishwui rewt fcft w rt f's 2 Friendly, kind, well or kindly
.
favourably
r i Subsequent mention i
disposed.-3 Conformable to j
inclined or devoted to. 7 Having i5?rt3>ii'!rr Kasi on P-

pleasing, agreeable or favourable
a part or shar-, participition or . II. 4. 32.-2 Relation, narration i
to, conduciug to, capable of olt i
one~
that claims a share of ( discourse, conversation- in comp_. i ?tj?iw|;T $9 gp^'wr: S- 2-
The next youngest. 7\ Kig^BTsilwnrîr K. 42 not inclined

n: ) Sk-, f?nf*nKvim?rHjftj: -g to pride ?arwf SUJRW * irft 197;
i
Repetition, distributive sense,

in a A- To take pity or com- j 5iiSfr>?iTg%5iT R. 5. 76 befitting,
mostly in com p. ( ffiw7, ftwmrt )i passion on, sympathize with, pity suitable *: I A faithful or kind
^Rp** day by day, every day t with ace. )* ffifiii^^wtti in*i husband, ("^wfi: S- D or i^fttfr:
*>Hrot every moment 'fa every ; Mai. 10 *^ wijrm nig- i afR: ) a variety of
time, frequently \ fj l^rag Rroft 'Favourable to all', epithet .-2
Sk waters
Mk Vi *7^ stigîTO 4. 8, with
N ^ of Vishnu at i N. if a tree ( ??ft )
tree after tree, i e. .
ioc- also! Hrj^T ait \tmt\ ^^r n?rg*R?i

every tree ( ramiwT<*: SIR ).-o, Croton Polyandrum.-2 N. of a-
Towardsi in the direction ofi near, . Cans. To pity &c. siixi >nmi
metre
i
a i Favour, kind ness fifr-
to, at ( sig*rwnrt P. H. I. 15 ), wgw-
Ku 4. 39- j
oim^f iiyi3 ^5 K- P. 9.-2 ( Rhet. )

*im*faSK.|*3 5i. 7. 24 near the a- Pitying, taking compas- A figure in which unfavourableness
riven vfa*m *nwg 5^rar: g. 55 to turns into kindness w^f* Jrftri*r.
sion on, sympathizing with ,
(
ufir on or in, with the force of
) i
D. f nflrw u^r n- t
the locativei êr^ngra ft*n% 4. 39, a- One who pities, kind-
7. 1;ir*iiS*i<3Wifs ^wrrrwunrotf (wiprn learted, compassionate -4 Compas-

**rt Me. 50.-IO In orderly suc-
) sion, pity, tenderness, sympathy.
-p* I Favoui,
cession, according tOiigP in regu- -w ] Compassion, com- conformity
[ *? kindness, good will
lar order i in
laRprrg^swn ;
J3*5>$=AJRrrgijifoi miseration, pitys with gen- JHrqing- R. I- 42 the wind being favourable-
Bg. 10. in or with [oc.; Hwn
order of seniority! "tf; *%*i= <s<rct
"i"JSk. -II Corresponding with,
-2 Prosperity
nj^q^t w R. 2- 63(orin comp i
like, in imitation of $ mgft fit- n R. 2 48 i 3WTTt To

i T. Den. P. conciliate,
rr%t?art F* g irr m3r: V- 25150
4. P. V-3 76 propitiate, act in a friendly way
wffrf to roar after or in imitation n
Pitied i**rrfPT having towards! ( ) w^sHnflgfrsft fp
oi.-ia Following, conformab'e to .
p
a compassionate spiriu- 5*: Ku- 2- 39-, "Ru 13 71
7. II.
K- 4. 12. wgrffi5if rea ).-i3 With a in comp.
(
, Pitying ( ) i
regardtOj towards; in respect oft sympathizing with.

8. U. To be after or after-
Ji<ug On worthy of wards follow especially to imi-
p#f. p. Pitiable,
.
14 account of, by i i
reason of ( with abl. sympathy ifiinw^rm mrg*wt R. tate,, do after or in imitation of,
^rfmnj*wm5TT^! srwn Ku. r semble, equal, copy (with gen
)-,
14. 74 ;
H itRam. Asa separable 3 76. I A courier, express ^swifij^Hj ei*or: ......ftâw Ku- I.
:
)-,
2 An ascetic
adverb aw is used only in the Vtdas messenger 4 4 i1jt!Riir ^fwmjam K 10-, j'sufa
and means after, afterwards, later Desire, wish-
lrnt "iiriww 6, 282i 13 <*.mito
g^qH-
on, now, .at this time, again, once M. 5=^ also with ace. ) i
ai-
a- [3;qi an ] i *i*w ?s:
wrtn^qiiT: K-
more, then, and further. ( The 76*
senses of w; as given by G- M. Agreeable to desire, according t ^ff Bk- 2. 8 *$** >
are: wg one's desire. 2 [ g*ini^ %^-3=?. [ V. -5i Ms. 2- 199. 2

e- g
Dtsirous, lustful. At will, */f To requite, recoiipense.-3 To
t accoiding to desire or wish, as de- try on, adjust, adapt
sired, at pleasure- r:
[ag^ *: 1
w: ] Susr-
;
Proper or worthy desire i desire i
"fil fulfilling one's desiies. a Imitating- *: An assist-

ant
fr: ;. The
senses of arg may i 3"w n "f 'm f?^: P- V-
w
*iot,-fifn : /. i Imitation i
be thus expressed in verse: 2- II Sk. ] Going at will or plea-

sure '
one who acts as he pleasesi <i>t
f*^nn. Mu- 7. -2
Bk. Copy, resemblance, similarity,
a- [ îiwJ 'f> ]Opportu:ie-
1 : onamatwpreia' wsfwijvt-
1* timely, adapted or suite. I to the $m I, 98; V. 4
P. VI. 57 1. 4. i
time- w ind- Opportunely! on a 62; *&t9KTfi%*y*r. .Me. 69-3

proper occasion. Compliance i art1ftrtn?gfi?t?r %
Act ot proclaiming or
Taitt. Up
publishing. w js M An
i imitatar.-2 Actor,
"5* a [m-n *.*.
P V > ^
'TJ'W- 7-1
/4 performer
**n fm w*!^; îAnr oQV
A 1j ir /* j
\j rgg Q y
j . . i
I Favourable,
agreeable ( lit- fo|.
de S irous.-2 Libidinous, 2
lustful (as lowing the .bank or slope, accord ^ imitation [
a|over )-3 Sloping.
ing to the current, with the grcaia)- VA subsequent rite.
63
R: [ f-*i.] Imitation, resem- a, U. 4 P I To go after. -5 To answer or respond to, cor-

blance i g^nr-piK: "3w T^ra ^w^r i^- follow ( fig- also ) ; HsnffttsjJKM respond with, be suitable to ;
frnHftt^T: Mai. 9.
^qtjRqiffcja: Rim.j to betake one- imitate, resemble \
self to i aWmrwgwT Mb i wi- Ki- 4- 361

ar^Tfti, a. Imitating, resembling iwgSitm tft ?Tfh*rt*i* Ram. -2 To R. 16 13; "
( with gen- or in comp. ) ftnTr:
K, 203. -6 To
;
count upi enumerate, stale or go
firnswifoftj nrg Eft farairHrnft S. 6;
through in order i^TORfr nî**- go or die out, be extinguished) :
auwftflr ^hl ^wvjfw^ reft S. 2- 16; wt Mbh. on P. I. I.

72 give a Tinr gyfisfjna*^ Sat- Br.-7 To ;
i. 2is R. I. 43. 3- 5-
table of contents, used frequently enter into. Caus- [-wiflft] To
in the Nirukta- cause to follow, follow i
Fit to
aw^ft.-îofm.-wfw^f.^. iftnw gs^^fir M. i. 21 followed or
be imitated- -,-ai"rniiiT A subse- a- [3*a: aw] In due order-
in sound-
quent rite or ceremony. I '"Succession, order,: se- accompanied
quence, arrangement, method, due
TV.] order fffatf 5Wia*<?p R. 6- 70; *gr* a. [ wgreaarft, T^-* ] ( In
,
A kind of sacrificial rite called comp.) Following, going after

wgJH <B$nyw**i4. 60i Y. 2-41. corresponding or tallying with,
i
-2 A table of contents, index,

to H?T ys\&: W- Pt- I-
such as that of the Vedic Sam- adequate
i
Den. A. Tosympathize 59i "ftrngii mfr 9îma 1<. 16- 645 Me-
hitas.
or condole with- 471 inKfaw?trg* Ms- 2. 214* rr-
i. Proceeding in order. ftfji-s*! f?w: 9. 142 governed or re-
3fw I P- To drag after one- -2 follower, A
Following. iV-flwit [wnfw] gulated by 8. 239. *: i
self, to attract ( in gram- )i

*fr below- Caus. To subject.
A table of contents, an index ( obedient ) servant, companion ;
showing the successive contents n^Hwigr R. 2. 58, 9-82; *" follow-

of a work. ed by an army, being the head of
^:-*T I Dragging after, draw- an army.
ing alongi attraction in general. wifSf I P. To shout at or after.
-2 Summoning Or invoking ( by Caus. To join in lamenting, con-
3t**xp. p- I. ( Used passively )
means of spells ).-3 Grammatical dole with, show sympathy. ( a Followed (lit. &. fig.), attend- )
attraction, application or attrac- swwiaT; I. Pity, compassion, ed s J>nwft!i*fo*fti3if R. 12.
tion of a word in a preceding rule
,
to a subsequent rule, word &c-

tenderness with loc.-) 102 3. 9! Ms. IT. 71. ( b ) Full
( i
i M
S. 3i Me. 115; of, filled with '^m^'mnnsjnT f^r.
: i
nmowrbiT4kK: Mbh. on P- II. 2- w Mk- 9**W*w<ra'>

4. Si
4 see alsoSk. on P. VI I. 127. -4
made to relent S. 4;
-,
K. 159 consisting or made

[ jyp6in ww^ îfri ] The axle- i ft it nfti
37JWI3I-.
S. 3-2 One who up T^nwTjre^rmT. Mb- (c)
of",
tree or bottom of a carriage--5 has gone over a kro.va 2 miles
( )
Covered, as by a cress hanging
Delayed performance of a duty- behind tamwoir Ki- 5
; ft^î^
m- The bottom of a Every instant, con- 2 miTÊ^m ) ( d ) Extinguished
(
carriage. staiftly, frequently. &c. ( e Acquired; obtained -2 )
m. (
*MS$rfr ) The attendant w ( Used actively ) ( o ) Following.
i A To follow duly -Caus. of a dooi-keeper or charioteer obeying, observing wm"g^T: i
syfojtj
To cause oihers to follow duly- Mu- 5. ft*rT?j>mr HU'T
iQt Mk; 3
wgî Stipend given to certain
K.
28 !
f^ft^^qntfitHHIini ijl^fSwt IJ>i
temple-worshippers inOrisâ ( ?.)
%5^ ] I A cometoi Ms- 9. 267, K. 166-, Mu.
secondary direction or precept, from a distance.
igw
2 P. Ved. To descry, see
6. 51 H. 2 56-, R 15.9. (MCor
a substitute or alternative to be responding or tallying with, ada-
used in times of necessity when agwft:/. I Descrying--2 Re- pted or^ answering to, in harmony
the primary one ( rm<wj ) is not porting, revealing withi qjrunw^ff ^raS. B. m^'tBi ,
possible as the direction to use <?wmw?T: M* 2- 9, in accompaniment

i.
3T3iT$ m- m A discoverer to the musical tunes '&*'' w: w<ra-

t^|Wi or ^l in the absence of "i
) i
(
Hij: UWTOCTW fli'S'j**^

aSH Ms- II- reporter. wy: Ratn. li "Kb: SI II. 10- J, c )
30i 3- I47.-2 A "work connected 5T1 I P, I To go after,~ JoHow Adequate or suitable to, fit fon
with kalpa ( one of the six auxili- attend, accompany Pt- 5- (_ a ) Imitating i
- i
aries of the Vedas ). ft i Pt. i. 73

M-5- 1 am :
*j&fyrcft i
glad that the boy takes after his

S. 4t <i Moderate time in music,
:
OTTK a- 1 Unaltered, unsaid ( in father.
gram. )=*nni(nffT q. v. under *fir. ?: K- 841 *T* Comp. w* a. having a cor-
-2 Unheard of, extraordinary. 3 wfifti5 *qi?rtfli'*n R. 2, 2! responding or easily discoverable
Not told s OTTîfrsft ?m <? Ku. w* 'jtiftn'^w^wj 6 Ms,-
. 12. 115 i Ki. sense-
3-21. 5. 2 -2 To follow, practise, obterve,
obe,y,-act up to *iRi5T^ i W: f. I Following i
wg*i Without hymns

a. or
mi <Bfti aufi iiiii, K. 104,
songs of praise; Rv- 5. 2. 3. following, imitating see under 1"*!:
w^W^ a. [W^WH: w ] Serrated.
JTHT uii"fsg*in
^haii5'^ft H.
Ram-
3- 44--3 To& seek, -2 Consent, approval*
i
*iM e forced
dentated like a saw-
wander through; V* îft n it
[*r
consent-
3*t,I P. To cry after, reply to *' I Following!
the sound j
^n quest of. -4 To
'W</. go in R: I. g8
: M41 q. 7- come, arrive, approach, present S. B, 2 Comprehending,
5* A cry in reply oneself ( as time)i* 1*3*% BhSg , grasping ( as a sonse ) TOinîm: 5.
64
D- 3 Following in death, post- a Sinking in response to i

2 4! WTfWig^W TT9 ISTfrWRTfT 26,
cremation, self-immolation of a Ratn.'l- 19. $2; Me. 3< Ms. 12. 47. In comp.
attended or followed by; *tm
widow on her husband's funeral N. of a metre of two
,
/.
!,j &c.-2 Following a spy ( ^TH-
4 Imitating approaching. ines, the first having 27 and the
3111: ).-0,-u i A female attendant.
pile. i
5 Conformity, accordances ;"- second 32 matras a species of

2 A logical or due strophe-
5- B. he /Irya metre-
ag^fts p. p. Followed &c- (t
. a- Tollowing. m. A fol-
Walki walk in life, conduct.
io wer=**i. ~4-^y P. Ved.-S* 01 "'* ) I To
(
avour, oblige, treat with kindness*

wg^TTO: A
follower, servant &c-
3ig <j; Habitually or const- fir A female servant.
*>"*": 5- 3 ur
3isi?r*i?5T'3^ 3
OIT
antly following- Ved. Repeating in a
riend will be so good as to, or /.
: (
To the stone chorus

after or kindly, take a seat on
roar in ).
*V%. I P- i
imitation of. rt fireftsg^rt V- 5. be pleased to a I VVrongi improper -2

,it down &c- "ft* 55"!*? " 1 V. i
1
Unusual; unfit.
p, p. Roared. HT A roar-
3 favoured ( by modifying
the
ing echo. Ku 6 40. curse ) * with instr. or that
abl_-_of loP. To consider, think
which is an obligation *"" of, call to mind wiyigpnrgftfn i
Suiting ( the length of ) the Oxen. mi S. 6i *3H a*rr : S. 2- 91 Bg. 8. 8; Ms.

By the mountain side
;
wgftrt ind- j ijjj 4.92-

R. 13- 49- V. 4- I an> much 3ftm,-WP I Calling to mind,
ibfiged To you &c- ( *3^T3 is oft thinking of, meditating upon. 2
in the sense of
used by itself
Recalling, recollecting. 2 Con-
aR: mora: 3*33 a p. V. 2 15 thanks,
,
much
obliged,'
'
many stant thinking, anxiety.
Sk. ] A cowherd. I- thank you', I esteem a '
it
favour ).-2 To foster, cherish,

' wgw?: The part of a man's
a?3n^ Repeating,
a- [ ?-i5n% ]
*'- undergarment which is allowed
following in speaking, echoing. Drotect, maintain ( as fire ) i
To receive, to hang down in front from

^firg^n: win ^5val--3 the waist to feet ( Mar. w=v ).
See under
welcome. 4 Te hold up* support,
uphold- 5 To follow in robbing,
3S< a [ 3*' soil i*f ] Hav- 6 To keep wgfrcm: /., *$'%?: Non-extirpa-
seizing or depriving.
ing similar qualites, of the same tion non-destructiom inde-
conform or correspond to,
i
to,
nature; ttwiwraifau. asinigjoiT wa'i follow, take after
structibility-
Susr. conformable to, favourable
"***3J**
*?w<i U.
;
3^?a- Not rejected pure, i

i
Son: Vb. 2 5"^HiT5^fTdi
or agreeaple to, suitable- accord- fi.-Caus.To cause favour, or to to_ holy, fresh, unused* Dk 112 *Ml
ing to i n^rtiwi350T i^r ri 3tsn argw?.i A
To be born after'
Mv. 7. obedient to the will 7- *
Mu- 4- arise be produced- after, to
or
.?8 * goi^Mâ "!* "i%: Ki.6. 33 10. i
jjj^-ôi i A favour, kindness, follow in being born, arising
13 * congeniali suitable, fit*
-
ol)ligation showing favour, t &c. ^raûrt faroi g "fa gsigima
i
*"m Dk. wigs^^Roi* Dk. &s ), Ms. *5- 9 1345 *" al *nnww *"*-
64, 94! obliging, rewarding ( opp-
R. H3Jitiin Mb. -2 To take after (one's
1-30 not having wives worthy of >t!H!35?R^ Pt- I. ?\% m&T3!nj^5i?g
themselves ( fror a?<fsa?i 5^"'-
*
) f.
35> a '3f sm>a"5 " i S. .1, wgwj parents )i to be born similar to.
gwoir TOW? Mk. 3. 3 agreeable or tfiWntTr Ku. 3. 3- -2 Assistance,
pleasing to the heart, exactly after shown to the poor in aigai-win p. p. Burn after, later,
help (
the heart ( TV. here takes *>" to "ceding them &c. ^fts'^'ft'"*! ). 3 younger-, *nm3iTrf: P. Ill: 4- 72'
mean ?Wgwifan itself )* *r* ms$- Facilitating by spells. 4 Accept- *V fnnwHJhsfHm: R. 6. 781
irenrHnrrira t srimgwoft R. G. WSS""- ance. 5 Rear-guard. CoMp. i
grcn qrim ytgwt Sk. so w^r. i
nrnfn S. D. i** HflfrwnBm.U- I m* a. anxious to please or for f:,-tia: I A younger brother* Ms

39 ": A
nt aural peculiarity. 'i
favour. trf: creation of feelings
5. 58--2 A cadet i born again,
adv- I Favourably- conformably or mental conditions. after born, younger, later-3
to one's desires ftfargsoi Hlwrufn- WjS pt- p. Fit to be favoured Born
-,
Taking again,
after.-4
i%<JTHrgT Bk 8- 95- 2 Agreeably or obliged; na:
with the sacred
* invested
or conformably to ( in cOmp. ) n^' K. 134 i
thread. w.-wm i A younger
^rrjgof <fl^ttHn^ Dk. II.-3
sister. -2 N- of a plant (
wmT-
Naturally- havouring, further-I
,,, )._* N. of a plant (
n'finw ).-
ing, promoting--2 Gracious, kind. ^ OMP aw a- lower than the
a Favourableness- W3OTH*: A mouthful the ;
younger, youngest.
Den- P. To make fa- ow A
vourable conciliate bring about
equivalent of a mouthful. iigwwrc, m. *** l3 ]
i
Linking together v. ith fwit
younger brother
;
; rtnr3Jr?n=<
securei <^S33i"l gir*bit Ki. t"i> K. 240. Ki. 2. 17' Si. "3 2, 14-
18- 44.
.,P-l To pursue, follow, wg^X 1 P- i To depend upon
a- Covered, sheltered. go aften to serve, attend or wait hang on. live by
for subsistence,
upon ftit; m<tii3*^ K- 368 something ) * * f*i*-
t-l. P. I To sing after a per-
i
or upon (
serving. -2 To traverse, seek after,

( -
son ), sing to ( a-tune follow ii \ ;

go through, wander. -3 To conduct qim Dki- 122 .hang
singing *gmrni Ti%^;ftiaq*iw
;
oneself, behave. or depend on, live (submissively)

Gt. I; w-jâtif^w 55mmwra': Ki -2
back, echoed. -2 To I A companion, follower
under, live as a subordinate to
3. 60. sent :
sing to celebrate in song.

i attendant, servant-, friia^"*^: R To see without envy rt nt ftti- *
66
wo m?gafnrm: distress tin ; a. [

=Tfttr TrTrr ***HT ] I Pri-
Mb. -3 To live for any One.-4 To a R. 8. 89 ncip;il. chief. Be 5 *) excellent -2 i
follow or imitate in livings R. 19. argrRTTSr raaTHHH"! Dk- 162 unsur-

p \ Hented.-2 Filled
15 v- 1-5 To survive- passed. -3 imcT 3TTc ^"
P. Without [ 1
with regret, repentant-
a reply, silent, unable to answer i
a Dependent, living on
or upon -m. A dependent, servant, aryrra: Repentance, remorse, W5f<T55T n 5rTiitTnfT Na' s hadha--4
I
follower art^=rNrT:
contrition, subequent regret or Fixed.firm ( * mfS -erafn ) 5 Low,
inferior, base, mean, -6 Southern.
aiTmyn^ni HI V. 4. 38
s
sorrow i
Ki. 10
stung with remorse Ms. II. 228- '[X 3. ] No reply, a-rply which,
I. 4, ;
;
T Pt. I. 69.
-2 heat. being evasive, is considerd to be
no reply. -n:( pi- ) A class of gods
a. To be served ( as a wgrnqf a/ Causing distress Or
among Jainas ( "atremrs n
master )
.
The
). regret or sorrow- south.
^ a-. Repentant, sorry. a Steady, not ruffled (by
.
9 U-
permit, allow I To See )ander waves
3^- ) i
3rqifiT5Ta!TTgwnt f u . 3. 48.
( a person or thing ) assent or ;
consent to, approve authorisei wgwrf' Absence of exertion.

;
'-
[^-^1] I Thirst, desire
sanction w?g^wi% nt rnn^ U. 3.
;
to dink ^r^TC3<nrt?if^wiT aigwrog-
i
3T5?<% /"Failure, non-production.
sn let me go fcs "rft ?Tf<Tr ^%^ \
?nq^ Si. 10. 2 ( thirst and liquor).a., ffra a Not yet
produced.-Comp.
tfSrgsnoaf 5, 4. 8- permitted to go i
2 Wish, desire-3 Drinking spirit- "rtfrtW; preparation for a future
Dk. i^ 23 M. I ; IQ, Ms- 2. Il6
, s
uous liquors. -4 A
drinking vessel state, acquiescence in the state
*p*i*n mftr'mrsgfrra S. 5 approved,
( used in drinking spirituous liqu-
and moral condition which is yet
agreed-tp.-2 To betroth, affiance i
ors ).5 Lipuor itself. to
cpme.-HR:-qr a method of arguing
against a thing by attempting to
3^<Tvf*r=Tj(T^ 3 and 4.
Dk. 50.-3 Tp excuse, forgive.-, prove that noting exists from
wgfwB a. Following f?ra ( as a which it could spring.
Mb-~4 To repent, be sorry for. -5 field ) &ind Grain after grain
To a. Not produced or
'
requsest, entreat, beg wrt n- ; e. by grains or very minutely- born,

fgiTFnfa i nao!jfatft z* Ram. -6 To
unborn, unproduced &c-
srjgsi
a Ved- Depressed or re-
treat or behave kindly, favour ;^ Not coming into exist-
pressed ( in sound ), unruffled.
:
r snfoj JJ3THT. . .arsfajTOT'^jTrm Mb. -7 ence, not taking effect.. Comp.

To dimiss, bid farewell (usually srjjairm
Den- P To rub ( as the
in caus. ), Caus. ( firmf^ ), i To point or end of gfass) with cottons
ask or beg for, repuest.-2 To ask P III- i. 25. -a^n, a Destitute of energy or
in this manner- determination.-*: Want of deter-
permission, ask for leave take i
aryjBsf Rubbing
leave of, bid adieu to mination, energy &c.!listlessness,
P. I To
s
3753 I across or go languor, indifference.

:
Pt.4- to the'end. 2 To stretch length-
:
5, Ms. 4. 122 , 9. 82 wise. a. Moderate, no t overea-
inrt e;^ i
ger, retiring, calm-
Mb. \] Fare,
freight -# K a Not deviating from the
-
nT [ srT-wy-pg^rr ] I Per- Swtra (of Panini or of morality ) <
mission, consent, sanction 3<jT- ;

wj?^ a. Not over- anxious, no not anomalous or irregular, e'^rt-
girunwF?! mn: R. 2. 66.-Permission self-com-
~ H5iw;
repentant or regretful i Hfasra^t Si. 2. 112.
or leave to depart--3 Excusing, placent.
forgiving, allowance made for fa-
Absence of haughtiness 373?%-*:
ults.-4 An Order, command. - Ved. [^w*. a. ] _i Not or pride i* <fl wpqt Bh- 2- 63
3T3rr a. i
*: wg Tâwra^jtt: V- J
Comp. ^fon-Wir requesting per- moistened or wet g>Tm3 fgitsffr modesty ;
1
i
i
mission, taking leave. Rv. I- 83. 7.~2 Not set driven forth cf.' Modesty
"
is the handmaid of
or urged ( w<lftfl ) invincible (?) heroism. :
-= a- Net puffed up, not l.

Permitted, allowed,
fgsftn/i. p. a [ f 3rTflt rwr^ ] i Than proud or arrogant
assented to, granted, honoured, wnr; *rfra S- i
which there is noting better, 4.17-

favoured, authorised, dismiased- unsur-
having no superior or better,
SWSTT^: One who commands or passed, the very best or highest,
% d-\_
*f
g^TcT or 3ng^^Ti?T grt ^ffti
orders- incomparably or pre-eminently the Ved. Kot urging or driving
-;i-i>]
best ia^S ft&* z&t*f$*3ri H- onwards or, emulating others in

$rTf: f. i Authorsing-2 Pr. 4 TSJ* JimRgfurf MS- 2. 242 Y.
s
, giving (
351*1^ )-, see amg?.
Issuing an order or command. I. 8; w?w*n gjn3î nf: Si. I. 27
s
arg* Waterless ( as a de-
a- I
*g' 5 8 a. [ wjrnt ->Hs ] Next all- pervadiugs Bg- 7-I8i Ms- 2.Q; sert ). -2 Having very little water
to the eldeU.-s adv. According to 8 8I.-2 Not the best s-j
5. 158 s
( as a puddle ).~3 Devoid of the
seniority. ( in gram. ) Not used in the a^TT libations of water ( a sort of wtt^ ).
or first person. f: of Siva N
wg^rj, I P. I To heats vex, annoy or Vishnu. - Comp. -^?T-HT%* ^gTtf.rt I Not lofty, low 2 Soft
( fig. A. or pass ) To repent,
).-2 (4 a term in Sankhya philosophy, tender ; weak, not sharp.
indifference to and
'
grieve, be sorry for, be stung with said.t* mean
remorses ^vfit'^v^n
vfit'^v abstinence from sensual enjoy-
3T
3^ a I Having a slender
V 3- 5, ( v- I. for ftjjfc'jqîft &c. ) ment, as fatiguing or involving waist s thin, lank i "f^nKrff Sk. ( -
K;. 17. 40, To

;
see w
Caus. pain, afflict, injury to external objects, , )
9
66
or referring ba- words ( the words being not utier

3 U. To
give back, restore. being the object of an sir
ck ed with a view to a particular
i
to yield, grant, remit-

agnT I P- To survey, behold
sense h
i%*u?ftsjai3ft S'\- 16. i
w*
view or mind, see in 44 follows his own will. -2 To run
wy*m i Restoration -I A female to keep in pr-
ospect " * Wis^^r* ?wr
wjunrr- up to, approach.; 3 To cleanse,
companion * Bg I. 31 Bh 3- 3- Cans. To v. ash. i
show, tell, inform as follows-

"
I Going or
9?m a. Grave ( accent ) not <m: i running after,
elevated or raised ( not pronoun- gwjftfini vi&Fn wpfrif!T M- S following, -pursuing! g<r <ft<T5r:
ced ) with the Udatta accent ) & writes or informs as follows. i
S- 2- -2 Close pursuit of an object
having ( for the knowledge of truth )i re-
^m: ,fi%^m: accentlass,
i
Inspection, survey;
the neutral, general tone ^m- i
Ram- conside-
search, investigation. -3 Seeking
WRTRJ^^ a mistress, though unattainable
t
rg<rmM .wriwB W: *n:.i utterep ration, regard JiwwrgsniOTiMj:^- ;
with the grave accent ( as a vowel; 4 Cleansing, purification.

5^13^1* Bg 13. 8 perception -
Twftftm jra*?"***!* wm?n's *y^ I P. I To think of, muse,
rfn
a. Having a favourable consider *wg attentively. 2 To wish
look* ft: /;-A favourable look.
well of, to bless, favours wpriistft*
term 33? is WHÔT a- [ ^^"3^: ] Longitudi" wft stfrort aifUgt-rnii?! âfcfa R- 14.
used by Panini for the grave accent nal,*lengthwise 60 bleSs arg^^gEiW îw>: ufn-
which immediately precedes the sw3;n a Not raised or puffed up
"': I/. 36 favoured.
Udatta, and also for the general hum-
*<n: tjfiw: flW%rH: S- 5. 12 j
accent less tone neither high nor ble modest' wgsar [ OT-a] Thinking or wish-
unsurpassed.
low, termed lwi%, the one mo-
!
ing well of, favouring, attachment-
notonous intonation belonging to aT^sofr
I Not removing or tak-
the generality of syllables in a ing away- 2 Not offering, esta-" Mused, thought of
sentence ). w: The grave aceent.- Wishing or proving. &c *. *l^] I Thought)
Comp *nf^: a nominal base of awjfT': I Non-partition not tak- K. 2621 meditation, ;
which the first syllable is W3irfr ing a share ( fisftgtfgf^t I%HIW: ). -2 religious contemplation--^ Think-
W a verbal root having for its wg Non removal. ing of, remembrance! IT f: tfrrarl-
*a the grave -accent (denoting vmff raîrwnrHviai Ku. 6- 21. 3
a- Undivided; unremoved,
that it takes the Atm- terminat- Wishing*well of^ affectionate soli-
unharmed, undestroy- citude fon sTwr'jre^fl**
ions only ). s^ a syllable fdl- uninjured,uuofifered or established &c-
srfBmi5rg
lowed ( immediatey ) by the grave ed, *: U. 7. ii; HT f^j FgîarwwrTre
comp. arwnw. -taking place of
accent. a* a. more than, wpm i
sunset while the wrî fire con-

(J. i.
still lower or
graver accent, / e-
that which immediately precedes tinues to be unrsmoved from the One who
a syllable having the a?Trr or n*t
wishes well of.
accent and is thus more depressed Not bold

a I i soft, mild. gt>qw a. To be favoured or
than the ordinary wgT1^' accent- 2 Not exalted or lofty. wished well of,g?s5Tg> R. 17 36.
argon, ^ gai a. Not diligent, idle,
wg^K a- l Not
niggard-liberal,
P. To sound towards or
ly i not high or noble. -2 H.aving
inactive. "SÎ
wgipRepeated playing Or ga- at with ace. )
( Caus, To cause
none more liberal, very liberal, or
to sound, make resonant, fill with
great 3 (wwm^riu.) Adhering to mbling! N. of a part of the Sabha-
parvan echo,
or followed by a wife IT^H'HHI^- i
% 51: fWj'TtsijsiWl K- P. 4 argnnr a Lazy, not industrious

- Mb. made musical or
( used in sense I also ) --4 Having
*: Idleness, inactivity. resonant.
a suit a ble or worthy wife
W- * ). 35 I P. I To run after, follow, wgrt^: [ aig^ ="r] Sound, noisei
accompany, g* tw^rtjl* R. 3 Si. 7. 18* reverberation, echo-
jf^n a. I Unsaid, not uttered - 38 12. 67 i 16 25 si- 1 52 i t 5
T3>rif^ a Ecnoing, sounding,
2 Not risen or appeared forth- 59 2 To chase, pursue,
resonant.
3tg5/> p I Followed pursued See under
ind Daily, day after 2
r-fi;>w
( sometimes used actively ).
sound
'
day Sent or brought back (as

a. [ 3ia> iirlwt Na-
n A measufe of time in music=
i
3: Udb. ]
sal, pronounced through the noses

3. half druta or one fourth of a
Matra ( or of the time taken to
6 P. To point outi assign utter a short vowel )
Sk.; 5jw=irfW9^=iisg!ir%*: P. I.
: I Pointing back i a rule I. 81 9"ftsg*"%uiT r =^ Sikshas g=iT-
or direction wliich refers or points t
being aname for the 5 nasal
back to a previous rule iji**g<i- i
?: Non-marriage, celibacy. consonants,, the vowels or the con-
*^T: PTT p. [
3 jo subsequent
.
r a. Easy in mind, secure. sonants ^, <f 3, ( under certain cir-
,
rnentiou of things ( words, suffixes cumstances ); i. e the letters in-

&c- ) in the order of wglif a. Free from anxiety or cluded in the frSi?T<- attj except 5
things previ-
ously mentioned, respective enume- apprehension ": Security or free- and ^ 2 The sign u.ed to mark
ration or statement, first for
dom from fear- the nasalisation in the case of i-
first, second for second as in i 3 *T*. 1
I P- I To run after, follow ^ or B * The nasal twang _
4 .
jrwioit sônmt m^Tofsg'Jiarff U. Comp- wTi?: a conjunct conso-'
-2 Direction, order, injunction. I. 10. the seuse follows the nant beginning with a nasal.
67
Description or relation level ( neither raised nor lowered)' ^ A. ( P. in epic poetry )

following the previous order or se- TO a. having limbs not stout or I To go after, follow, attend. -2 To
quence i^HrgqfÊurt fifcuwmi **$<nrn i
prominent. be fond ofi be attached to ( as a
n S. D- wife )j aciCTRr n?iit?g pRWw^qBii
w3'm?,-w^nT a Not . mad or Mb. -3 To enter, go to or into. 4
Subsequent libation frantic, sober, calm, sane. To fall down, come down the
( to
( with clarified butter )
earth
q. v .
)i agnrR^qfem ^mg^Traa j*r
argfWfwr A ceremony connected
Mb. 5 To enter upon, betake
with this libation.
a I. Not obliging, un- oneself toi fJraiwr^? aw^tsgTlnT?^-
grateful, not making a return tor qaa, CTRir;jim- Ram-i JSTT 5551
angn I P. I To conciliate, win benefits received. 2. Worthless, wtar !n-!fqzTcT rtiîf Mb did not do
over.induce, persuade, prevailupon, useless anything else 6 To ^find.^ dis-
request, supplicate, entreat, propi- cover, see, notice) frsr ê^r ......
p Not injured or de- fti^rT ^s^qnw Bhag.
tiate, pacify, appease (anger &c.)i arjqfVtT p-
7 To lose
qstft R 5. 545 fa.
stroyed ( waqûi ). ( with abl. )i fj?5trT^qmt Mb. -8
" waiWT praised. n ind-

a- Ndt To handle. 9 To fall to the share
19 38. 43i Bk 6. 137; 5 46' So that no oth?r person accompa- of( Ved. ).
rw?iR* tm V. 3.afrrgfqigSm 20- nies in singing-
pacified, made favourable or agree- Absence of damage or arjqi- <j. [ q?-fg;q J Ved. Coming
w3<?atn:
ables Ki- 13. 6;; M. 5". K. 168. 178) to pass /- Food ( got everyday)
detriment; iifStfl obtained without
Dk. .?. 4 7.-2 To cherish lovei n- ).
any detriment ( to the- paternal
AtiHgn Bh. 2. 771 cf. Shakes- estate ).
peare '.Cherish those heaits that a [ <J$TMrg>T(i: ] i Following
hate thee '.-3 To bring near to ^gqsfiaifq a. Not yielding or
the feet closely. 2 Following
( with dat. of person ).~4 To train, granting livelihood, having no
every word; "55 a commentary
discipline. -5 To honour.
livelihood.
( of a Brahmnna ) explaining the
i P. To say after, repeat. text word for word. 5|:N-ofa
wgf 1' Kind, concili-
a. [ ifi-M* ] p- p Read through, re- man or tribe. 5 A chorus, bur-
atory, pacifying (as words-). T: i peated in imitation of the tea- den of a song, or words, sung
Conciliation, propitiation, pacifica- cher's instruction. again at regular intervals.-znrf- [ *-
tion ( of anger 1. friendly^p?rsua- a. Who has read îsft qaigi ] i Along the feet, near
wgqfsms.
sioni * 3 srrtft's'w wintamT- the feet) wgqîfr arjqfRi Sk. 2
through, proficient.
iir R. 2 54* Step by step, at every steps Si. 9.
:
H-4! Hf^'flf*:
3igM!l I To fly to or towards-
I P. 78. 3 Word for word -4 On the
^rqju S. 4. -2 Courtesy, civi- To or run after, follow ( fig. heels of, close behind or after, im-
-2 fly "
lity, courteous or polite behaviour) also )-, pursue, chases media'ely after (of time or space))
modesty^ rr.odesi or respectful de- Sk i*aat 3<> *wm
?wefe S.
: I. 71 wg< i i
portmenticonciliatory act (such as i S. 3 I shall be

salutation);
guest, deity
showing respect
&c.)s ftfr%?gacja
( to a
?f<-
tHSrofm: Bftr: S- I
HI ^T H"W ( ) Mai. 9 8. does
not run after (cherish) hope or
w ;
close behind yon just follow you!

6
?g*5f?i <?5 K. 263, 2641 oft with,
,
4
f: V. ^ ft as* 2- in this sense-
3. 5; leave its tw* ta: frg^fi%Rgq[trii: gen. or in comp.
22i T S.D
.
Mv. I; Si. II- 2 To fall c*tffim"i5i?<T*i ^Bi"T Ki- 12.
54]
40.
458. -3 An humble supplication upon, attack; *lAnq Mai. 8.9. ( at ) *tr?irttgq? H-?5iii. qifomi t R
or entreaty, a request in generals
Caus- I To fly to. 2 To throw II. 3iiarffrai: qrlr^s;aim^fTgq^Trf5i'?
H5 iii* T: i ig f^rvTmmqTfgi'itaHBrs another down along with oneself- I. 44,. 14. 8li Si. 14. 48.
TRm^gw Mu. 2; R. 6 2; <***
<ag Ak.
sr-ftffS'SHrifjjrflt.jim 'annTO ;
aigwvqtn: i Falling upon wgqfi;^ a- [ wyi^ww ^f^t, ST. :
conciliatory address. 4 Disci- upon in succession 2 Following, gone after-

alighting
pline, training, regulation of con- after, pursuit! sw-
duct- i fl*fo. Fitly, suitably.
following.^going
aprn^Tgqtncfif.' Si. 7- 27. -3 Going or
5"^%- [ ^q^-si* P- V. 2. 90]
Following, seeking after or for,
a proceeding in order or as a con-
Courteous, polite, a searcher, inquirers
humble, supplicating. sequence. 4 [ *g*N: ^nftr^f qm: ] Sk-i ^WpW
Proportion. 5 Rule of three. -6 A jrarirgqfi
Si. 9- 70-
v 3û
q. ,
degree of latitude, opposite to one
Bk. 8. 75. adopting a
given. n ind. ( regarded as a na-
conciliatory tone; Si. 16. 55. mul from <?5 ) Following in suc- A shoe ( boct, bus-
TTT: an v$\ *3 ]
-
3*roK a-
Submissive, humble, cession, going after; waigqia fgflrfT- kin, or slipaers ) of the length o
supplicating. Wwtl, Bk- 2- II (ntnmgrT?r going the foot ( wgq? t?tr awqîiT sqf^l Pf
to creeper after creeper, or after V. 2- 9Sk- ).
a- Conciliating* bending the creepers ).
Si. 6. 7 r A female 3? jmm^ a- Following as a result
f A way, road.
character subordinate to the Nayi- m A followers ^gqiranfR-? 4m: :
'
Having no a'qwr or penu-
kS or lea:ding character, such as a Dk. 168. '
ltimate , a letter or syllable not
frind. nurse, maid-servant &c.j
wgqT a- [ 4tjw?gna: J Following preceded by- another.
the road- road, favourable
: A
T.
roadi wireqm wgqii: Rv. 5 52- 10 wgqft a. [ .
] Guileless,
Not raised or elevated, * adv. Along the without frauds ^?
a. ( aigswwfT: ).
road, U. ;>. 2-
ot lifted up. Comp.
68
that that so nftt^t, &c ; keep, pre-

aigqsare: i Not mentioning ; is,
winch includes known serve; Ki. 2. 10

non-statement. -2 Uncertainty, every
doubt, failure of proof. thing in the 1? and thus prevents watching.
I Failure, failing to the corrobration of a general rule wgqraif Preserving, keeping up,
argwft:/.
of causation by illustrations, posi- obeying.
be , qri srcmflwHiaifqiTgqtrrfrfT:
tive or negative ;as * TO?"
Bhasha, p. 82 ( m"w* being the atgqrfa a. Not rendered fit for or
failure of the meaning aimed at, consecrated for sacrificial purposes
Oi of yny connected meaning) -2 Comp. *rr flesh of an animal
Inapplicability, not being applica- i: i A
particle &c )
word ( not prepared for sacrifice.
3 In conclusive reasoning not, or has nut the
;
ble- that is force
Vi. see under
absence of reasonable grounds an Upasarga- -2 That which of,
Gift
i|*?TTj
)-, has no Upasarga. -3 That which a. Not clearly visible or
needs no additions ( as a divine discernible-
see q also- 4 Penury, being )-
adversity.
atgq^t a- Having no 3q*T i. e. heinous crime such as theft, mur-
aigqq* a Improper, impossible, some condiment, sauce, curds &c.
der, adult.-ry &c. 35 such sins are
inapplicable, impractioable.incon- to moisten food with enumerated in Vishnusmr/tiiManu
clusive, irrelevant.
*!jifa I Unpolished ( as - .
mentions 30 kinds; See n. 54~58-
wgi a- [**.] Incomparable silver ) -2 Genuine, blameless -3 Lateral, along or by
wgqtw a.
matchless, peerless,:best,-most ex- Not cooked or dressed ( as food ). the side.-(pl. ) N.ot a people.
cellent. w The female elephant 4 Not requiring any evident
of the south-west ( mate of f3? ) object. a. Ved- Western-
agq^T-foti a- Matchless, incom" a- Not elliptical ( WCTT?!- :
[ ajgitf: a? F "
2^ 3 ^
parable. ) Ki. 11-38- follower-
agqt^sr Non-refutation of a cha- Absencd uot being a 1 A kind
ai^yq :
[ aiâ: ']
rge.
hand.
of reed ( 3Wf ).
argnmtqii Not placing, offering
*1iltfi a. I as food )-
Not used
-2 Unsuitedi unfit, improper, use-
(
or producing, not having ready or a. [ wgia: q? qfiqifS: v] w
less, unserviceable S. 7.
at hand. I Regular, having suitable mea-
ajgiwftn a- Not ready or at sure, regularly shaped, symmetri-
wgiqrn a. Useless. *: Useless- hand, not offered or produced- cal' fTttS^V fl a Ku. I. 35, "W^
ness, not being used as food ). Ki- ""S**'
wg<wfj\d. Not present, absent, nmg^miVMTS:
( 17. 50- (
Not dead. 2 Not w? Malli-h *^ 3l*f* Dk 131; '"

ajg<fl a. 1 distant.
stopped, uninterrupted. atgw gi|an /ft/rf.-, ^nt who has regu-
;g<iTf!3 a. Not present, absent, lar hair; *"^ having regularly
not at hand or near not current.-
a. Unobserved, unperce-
shaped limbs; so 'e?, ini -*W.
\
t
n A word that is notwffcw q. v. ^ -2

ived. Orderly, successive, in due or-
aigqftfin/. Non-recognition, non wgm^m: A. I Absence "r *T? der or succession; coming in the ;
$rrat ran: your honour will be order, following. 3 The lowest

perception WF^JTHIÎB Jjiiffcr sJ
(
jM** : the knowledge of 5ro*jre is

(
pleased to excuse my absence.-2 ( i%f?qnT<ii ); arg'sm
SCH Kity.-Comp.
to 'remember. -K a- descended in a regular line-
possiljle because the ura'Ti'T or co- Inability
unter-entity is not found with the *rgq??T a i Not injured, un'm- a cow that calves regularly.
.
non-entity or_wms that is, there paired,unvitiated.-2 Not used, un-

(
âf<n adv. In regular or-
being no ?qr** or knowledge of bleached, new as cloth ) i* 3$?*- <t :,
(
the one of the instruments f t K- 110, 229. See TT?*T. der, one by one, successively, from
)i
of knowledge according tp the Mi- above downwards; from the be-
a?g^t i P. i To drink after a Ms 8 (
mamsakas, but not according to person or thing ). drink along ginning r first' talnmafK
- -
i
the Naiy^yikas. Comp. ?: a with ( "J ÎFST )... !ti"- 142; 3- 39 7- 35- -
gqrtm% i
-
fallacy, trying to establish a

say, the eternity of sound )
fact ^S aiatnift R. 8. 68, *Ti*rs*(rr- 3*3^5 rf. Regular.orderly.succes-
(
from wi^ ^Tsjft5. Su^r Bri- S. 76- 6.-2 i sive.-*t=*rTg
l
iS't q- v.
the impossibility of seeing the To follow in drink-3 ( 2 P- )=wg-
non-perception of it. ''W.- q. v.
wgST* 1 A
drink taken with or (A rope, cord &c. Fastened )
w^wvr: Want of
1
'
apprehension along the back, tied lengthwise.

after medicine ( 3"J MIST* g qatgr
non-perception- atgqa a- I Not endowed with. 2
m f%ft*H|fiTrf^ ^nj^r ?rj), a fluid
Not invested with tlie sacred
;//, One who does not vehicle in medicine. -2 A drink
wear the sacred thread thread (
( belong- close at hand-
ing to his caste ). a- Not sown (as seed)'
a Serving as a liquid
Any thing or circum- vehicle of medicine. --<* An after- fallow, meadow ground &c.) (
stance that aggravates a malady. Grown without being

drink, what is fit to be drunk after. HÎC-JH (j.
^.Following with his looks, a?gqt 2 P. '-ITS! lo P- I To guard, I

sown.
keeping in view. watch over, protect, defend; ara^r-
i
w
Tracing, tracking-
'JTT^* ft?4 mnswijtTiwa Ms- 8. 27
2 A
I
I A gift, donation.
kind of keep in custody, 2 To conform ^w
or fallacy in NyJya, a obey, observe sort of external effort of the vocal
subdivision of the
,
to, ^"m^'^qt*- ;
a -,
;
i'. K. 21 wwpnftHinrrt H, 4 23
i i ! organs giving rise to particular
69
letters ( :/. Getting to, reaching, I Bound,

_ attached p. p-
ga Sk. arriving &c. tied to.-2
Following in the train
ind- in succes-
coming as a consequence wg^st ;
W-^ Going :
f jm%TB5WR ft^rt Dk.
sion, "f? "-?, wKfr 'i?ng 31 Alli-
41-3 Con-
] nected with, related to,
^ P. III. 4. 56. Sk. relating, or
teration, repetition of similar let-
belonging to -4 Constantly stick-
7 A. To employ, ters, syllables or sounds; sfan'^rH-
ing to, being in
apply, continued, con- ;
employ in addition. : K. P. Q; (
HKtten^
^mr:
tinuous fcmjwsyeritr: Ve. i ;
; V.
1
': Additional use, repsti-
Wfl^ffW U. 3 i%ofv?* K 66 ;
i
D. 633 )
flsfcrgft: 135 constantly flowing.
.
tion; P. I 3. 63, III- 4-4-5-

is of 5 kinds; ( a )*' or single alli-
-5 Fixed upon, directed towards ;
*gB3^*i Repetiton or reproclug-. teration; 3jfai5cgrf5^ ^KTJrfrerRqran'.- -

Uk. 33.
tion of what has been said by the <wr:i tCTigsTifTTifiwunw &c. K. P- 7-
teacher; "? a class of words ( /> ) fi?f or harmonious. ( c )ft*
/ ; W'T or final; as
ifa: i Binding or fastening on,
given in P. V. I. III. or melodious (
connection, attachment, tie
wgnrag 6 - P.I To enter into'
*% ?H?T: H* a?3:: ( ? ) at?" ; ^tfnffcr-
&.fig. )
( lit.
ifireaTtf
srift wmaft. For definitions
TCH ft
join; w^îmirnflHgw^?'-
and examples see S D. 633-38 and
M. 5 ;
); ftwî sStflwir:
( fig also U. 3. state 'of
K. P. gth Ullasa-
HwinTOgwflfa Mv. I enter into K. 257. -2 Uninterrupted
feeling ;
familiar talk or conversation. -2 succession, unbroken sequence,

To accommodate or adapt oneself I A To run after, follows continuous flow, continuity; series,
3J
to tw "w if *ft >ii^?sw a?T ff n T<:
; i
njfir chain *i K q f? mHcrar T>fargfci s.
;
A. R. 4.
l%qllfRq5T =157 Pt. I.
aTgni%5ir fcaiar 5.
14 "m" K 236 following up death,
;
68- îw îi^^ f^tjfq Tr5iiîWHT9ftsr% desire for dying wgwsrri^sr K. \
A. R- I you too share in his opi- : A follower, servant; nrg- 280 ^prr3TR|r>gig3ti 309 ( persis-
;
nion.or think with him. -3 To fol- 8?m<jT*mTt R. 13. 75 i tence in ) following me. 317 tT. ,-
low in entering; sleep with- -4 To Mv. 2, 7. 19. WBî Dk. 63, 161 3'i'mt ^ra 2STt*ig- ,
attack- *: K. ^63 continuous sorrow;

P. i To binder fasten g&ujTSTHT'Hr' Ratn. I ;
4. 16; Hig^c
Entrance into,
i: i i to, attach, tie, connect; tftT?i MU- WfiiJia^t^ftwBr: R. i. 64 con-
f'5 |ft?^tA8<5wf<^" at%STi: R. 3 g*\5fm wwrt Si. 8. 69 forming, tinuous, uninterrupted ;
iftfg<rm-
22 10- 5I.-2*Adaritin? oneself to
; arranging! anîrftt ^mj %farrg*- g*aimt R. 69 continuous enjoy- 9.
the will of gmfvj>j;iw I%S?TIRVI a^- ;
eqat ( ?5fmjrf3 ) Ram.* wfrjrmg- ment w^ wtS'JTSisri'g^: Hfrr: V. 5
;
"fift: Dk- 1 1. 4 connected with. -2

Pt. I. HT> m^ttfaw agr rf
giving rise to a chain of evils. -3
tipnfvi fjia: Si. 9. 48. -3 To have in the train (fig. also); ( a )
* f5TWT=Tgawrm Bhag. ( b ) To
Descendants, posterity Higafar âr ;
Imitation. bring 5n% Rim. 4 Consequence result

about, cause, lead to.result in, pro-
A subsequent question duce
;
as a consequence; *nj*ym%
good or bad ) anffl^Tg (
,
(having reference to what the fwa Mb K- 319 in consequence of

% nrr ; $ fw? fii%qls?g
;
teacher has previously said ). j B

T*U fiHTwg*iTrlT VI. i. 141 P. '. 18. 39. 2S ;
*igTOT%: /. i very close attach- Comp.-jTo press,impartune,urge, i:

Ram.-5 Inten-
ment. -2 Very close logical connec- request; gt: HHwgwJirr K. 69. tiin, design, motive, cause ;
s
tion ( of words ) 133, 207, 233 -4 ( a To attend or )
wgi^Cîw. To propitiate, con-

follow closely, follow at the heels fit s5 qraiJq Ms. 8. I26;qTq"of
ciliate Tin* V 3.
of, follow* it g ^s^Rgiisjmwfu evil designs. -6 An adjunct of a
B; r-
S. 7;
thing, a secondary member
<ffi
Jigger?!) Propitiation, concilia- ( 5<?*n-
K- 139 i
r^rsrr ?ti!T}?r- MINT* ) a -secondary
tion ; IHT =t iiw 3 V- 3.
gmw, ;
symp-
*T?wg*f6=rrKT K. 158, tom, symptomatic affection, at-
Latitudinal, .
following 194, 319' 347 i Ki. 6. 8 i Mv 7. tf; tendant on the principal disease
the breadth or latitude 26 ( b
Si. 5. )To chase; pursue ;
( sraf-iTTri^nTOTTfwaT'ir i^f-j^'sr
a^rgaCTm* K 120; gê=ritrr <j(>r. Susr -7 Connecting link
ftiTT^TT :
) ;
breathe after-
or 2 P. To giafn-gT 132 ( or stick c') To adhere or adjunct of a subject or topic
-Caus, To animate, support, feed; to, cling to *f ftâ^ri TTRgssima ;
theme, matter of discussion ,

help, mostly used in the statement îflHr^: K- 221. ( d ) To continue,
of Alankftras in a sentence ;
take up î^-i^J ?n: 372; ?ri=îT
;
introductory reasons ;
( !%Tndi3TftT-
NWKW-J: an indispen-
f'KlflTlfll'WTf'JT Tt5g9f:frrT U 3 V. 1
sable element of ihe
3Tg%-j: ) (
Vedant.-i ).-8
*I
anima- for îgîn 35\<mini*m*i?,mtmTî'&i
Breathing after,
K. 262. e
;
To follow, succeed, ( Gram. ) An indicatory syllable

tion. ( )
come close upon ;

H^ftsv srinsiî or letter intended to denote some
tfr^jq?igasiirnrm K. 73 leculiarity in the inflection, accent
5 P. I To get, obtain. -2 *7Tcrfjjq^ ;
To see wgsffai. below. -5 To foster, &c. of the word to which it is

reach, go -to, overtake; nfriflfT"-
cherishi entertain, harbour ^5 ft attached as the c? in 'T*^, or in sor
gunn: Mb. 3 To mutate
; \
wtwriiia- i
;
wguTOHi^5rT f?T*i fVaw R. 4. 32. 4

5: wfuggwrra HPT Mark. P. -6
To arrive, come ( intrans. )i *4fii- To I
bear, endure ; Ks. 49. 47. -7 Ki. 13- I9--9 Offence, fault, -10
nt
^fan^Hm: K- 132 i Ve. 6. 5 To Not1
to burst or break loose, hold An obstacle, impediment) also the

get back. or keep together ;-wsrr $ ijimsw- clog or encumbrance of a family ;
K^TH: />. /). Reached, got, "rggwia aar: H- i- 95. pass. To be domestic ties or atuichment.-ll A
obtained. related to or connected with. child or pupil who follows the
70
Brahmana P. IV- S. 34- The Naiyayikas recognise

set by his parent or (
(
example aqnw andsn^ as the
teacher ( gwigwfT ft^: )- .62Sk.).
bur sources of knowledge the \
Beginning, commencement. 13 a- [
Vedantins and Mimamsakas add knows
Repeated application or devotion pnf*ra:] One who learns or
wftmsT ) -14 Course,
wo more aro'rqf^ and agqai the ;
( It'irgjanf
Vaiseshikas and Bauddhas admit
pursuit .-1 5 A
small bit or part, a
&c- See under 31- he first two -only, the Sankhyas
trifle.-l6 The junction of
a frac-
*wi T i Repetition of an asser- exclude aqn, while the Charvakas
tion ( with an integer ), as
ion to icfute it. 2 Repeating dmit ufi? only. Other sections of
*Wr*:-I7 Base, stem ( tfia)-
'
rriw? ""wt J I what has been said 3 Conversa- philosophical schools add three
[wgv?fa wftuffc*
ion, dialogue ( g ? **rw ). nore to the six sources Of know-
Thirst.-2- Hiccup.
edge recognised by the Mimamsa-
Connected, related, wg>rif*5 a. Speaking in reply, R- >T5 '
'
i a. cas equivalence srnST i i
6.86. '
testimony, and êi ges-

'
succession, fallible
Connection,
.g*rf m-
'
ure- ) -2
series &c- : A kind of crow. ExperieJice i
end of N.4.I05 -3 Vnderstand-

cgfti.
comp I
a. (
a
oft at
Connected with, ence
the
_ _ 7. A. To enjoy, experi- .
4 Result, con.sequene. Lo- ;
) ( )
good or bad things ), suffer
mp. 1%3? a. established by expe-
wft HW=-
(
attached or related to ;
as the due consequences of one's ience.
oiimgirfWT ifpi'Wf Mai. having
I
for its contents or subject matter R. 19. 39i ^T ii i n s iOTTs*3iw iHg^H: I Dignity, consequence
&c-i <w aqTg*3t Dk- 101 continuing.
:
Ku- 7. 5-
ordignitycf person, majestic lu-
( b ) Mixed
or blended with ;
stre, splendour, might, power,
1 I Enjoyment- -2 grant A authority ( <rRarg<:flfV ) i
g.-2 Followed by, accompanied of land in perpetuity- forservice W t(itiqRfTTlfer R. I. 37 ;
with having in its train, result-

i
done. im: 5- 7.
ing in, having as a consequence i U. I. 3 :

i 20, 41, 4 22.
6-
n.^flHmrHMaarsTtfrgafafr Dk- 60 !
ex- To K. 108, 240 V. I Ki. I. 6 i Dk.
"u-il P- I ejijoy! taste, j (
wmJrsrf3Wt 67 ST* ?n<sta?rgfo i

jerience, feel, have experience or 29, 113 s Mv. 6- 53; 3Ti i4igum wiui-
"
156 i:* $:i3*fo V- 4 one mis- cnowledge of, notice, perceive(by S. 3. ol great might or
fortune closely follows another, or the senses &c. ), to suffer, bear, power i srft 3T î^tarag*iieiti<[*4i
misfortunes never come single \ undergo ( as misery &c- ); ws^xrt R. 10. 38. greatness ( dig- 2. 75
K. 34Q-, Ki- I, 20 Bg- 15. 2 3" - ta~^ valour Ki. 6- 28
i i
-5RUrwi5gWH Dk. 12 1, nity ) &c., T?I- ; i
gorrgifrfaiTtW *THflW S* R. I- 22 I 2. ift na nartia^nr Mai- I

nj,n,R. 2ii_Ku, 45-,
being associated with.-3 Lasting, very noble or dignified--2( In Rh-
thriving, prosperous! growing *a K. I2H gâ ft et. ) An external manifestation or
apace, continuous, uninterrupted^ ^>-,. -, M ^.M.gK'i S. 5. 7 i Ku. 4 4!) indication of a feeling ( m* ) by
H^flWT'f irertiraig'j^ M. 5 undergo- appropriate symptoms, such as by
Ku. 5, 34; *5 " "
ing the state of a servant ^8ig- ; look, gesture &c.> called be some
R. 6. 77 continuous, uninterrupted ^ K. 77 being in the sixth ensuant
or all-pervading K. 246, 303
year, six years old.-2 To learn,
i
wg*CT a Principal, chief, pri-

I hear, understands "*?mrgH*i% Ch.
mary may receive an
( which Up.-3 To try, test, put to the test i i i:
adjunct, as a root, a disease &c. ).

162. 163- &c.\ : n S. D
2 [OTTO *a: 375*3; w?6t 0115 ] To be >jar w ÎT Bk. 5 a*? **nAv4 H ^gi!fflrairJ Mai. 9.
killed ( as a bull ), one of the .-4 To com arise include, grasps 35. -3 Firm opinion or resolution,
thiee principal sacrificial animals 9TT% stgwÎa Ch. Up-~5 To come determination, belfef i
lip with, arrive at.get, obtain (mo

at the TOtpietw sacrifice ; 13- 15.
K. P. 2. stly Ved. in these senses ) Caus
arg*rnrai(j. Causing to understsnd,
I To cause.to enjo, feel, or expe-
3 <wnft?m * ]
a [ A rear- making one apprehend, indicatives
rience!
guard, an auxiliary army follow- ai understadning, knowledge;
Mu. 6. I5i
ing another.
Dk. 125
j??^r \wn iwifgmm *rafi Bhflsha.
i
P. 84.
"31*. 4 A
To awake, to recol- *TPIT Bv. I. To "reflect on 1 20. -2
lect learn, obtain information of,

i
meditate, think of "f' a^ friia ' srgviiaii Indication of feelings by
know, be aware of * T'g*H5^ K. 176, 279. -3 To infer signs, gestures &c.
5zjsg^8 ;
K. 104 does not perceive or recog- a. I

,
Perceiving, knowing,
nise. Caus I To remind, put in H- 4. 101. An
showing signs of feeling. -2
mind of
mg5fiwa"hiw s- I
;
wi
eye-witness ; 373*^51 g. s: îiaffqi-
well reminded. -2 To advise, in- : I Direct perception or cog
from wiî msif^Ht MS. 8- 69. -3 Being or
form sfa iVôi fât^jjstwjiti R. g
; niton, knowledge derived
observation or experi
coming after.
75- personal
An ment, notion, apprehension.the im
after-thought, jcecol a- [^.-%l] Perceiving,
lection. -2 pression on the mind not derives understanding. Experience,
Reviving the scent o from memory, one of the kinds o
J.: /.
faded perfumes, replacing them direct knowledge or perception i
when removed by bathing. knowledge \

: Bri- Up-
Recollection, reminding wia: i
ni^- |Tfitrg*T5: which again is / I Perception, apprehen-
:
A work resembling right and sreum wrong, see T. sion) experience. -2 ( In Nyaya )
71
four t. Br-i Ms. 3. 86-87. a ( raw/. ) Causing an

Knowledge derived from -"Ht deed inference as an effect, being the
sources: namely direct perception, -Comp. expressing
inference, comparison, and verbal
assent ground of an inference.
knowledge! see Bhasha P. 51-52- i Assent i sufferance. -2 Inference from given
3 Dignity consequence .-Comp. Independence- premises; the knowledge obtained
TOW: N of the gloss or para-
by means of SJ^JTW lo^M-ii jrpi- i
phrase of the principal Upani- a- Consenting lo, permit- the knowledge that arises
1?:
shads by Mddhavachiirya. ting! allowing, suffering ( opp. to from deduction or syllogistic
To active agent ) f Bg. 13- 22; Ms.
agy I. 3 P. praise conform- 5. reasoning.
ably! to throw or commit into. 51 adviser-
Desire of inferring-
a-rîj m- Praising conformably, 10 A- To consecrate or
*r<5*nf to be in-
pet-ft- Inferable,
imitating- accompany with sacred hymns or ferred ; TOTT^JT: mtvit: R. i. 20-
. A younger brother magical formulas; to dismiss with
sacred and auspicious words) adv. Along the way?
dismiss with a blessing! f*^Hntt. according to a ( particular ) way'
î P- Ved- To rejoice over, : U- 2 v. I. for *T^m*crr )-,
on or in the way atgu*TT<mT K- i
(
gladden. too come by this way.
.
p. Intoxicated with joy. consecration by hymns W3<n^ adv- Like a kidney bean
and prayers. or in it.
i?!
pat- p. To be praised in
succession, .to be granted with [ wgiat mn: ] The follow-
:
See under
praise. ing month- -H ind- Every month,
A month aftemonth.
W5 ri,4 A.
i consent I To agree or :
country next to a desert
to, comply 'with, approve, sanc- I A. (P. in epic poetry )
tion, granti^tD permit, allow! vn 3 A- 2 P. I To infer, ( as I To
,
from some signis, premises &c- )j rejoice with, join in rejoicing

or sympathising with yfsdwyh^fl ;
Ii. 39; M. t. 12;

arf&Jit H$fn
rargta^cgmHTi^ Mb. con- Bhag-2 To express \
clude, guess, conjecture approval i
n?ftrr-
R.'4- 87; 14. 20?
i
?ty< <i4nigfiiTgn^?t U. 2 approve, ;
Ku. i. 59. 3. 60. .5- 68; T. S. 41 i
second, applaud H^^H mT^g^^g ^r ;
nR: Qfjt 5. 5. 2oi strt 3fra?t Ku- 2. 25 R. 15. 77, 17. II t i

K. 14- 43 to allow ^rith pleasure, i
nîrajwgront ^*TT 2. 7, 68 5 12
t f gsaf irjirg R. 16. lljmfifanT^T* K 77
i ,
i
=iT|rH permit air- ;
85- be pleased not to reject or Ki. 5- To

47-~2 reconcile, equal Hm 160. -Caus. To
;
5*fc!?n gladden,
refuse; Bh- 3. 222 To follow, Caus. (-imft )
fer or guess, bespeak,
To lead one to in-
delight, favour, permit.
have recourse wr*usrro?jjf to; indicate i
wa ftgf;î Mb. Caus. I- To ask K. 132, 202- I The feeling of pleasure

:
for leave or permission; ask the arising from sympathy,subsequent

ir-3i5 ] Inference, conclu-
consent of; ^gsi'tnt turn*: V. 2 [
pleasure- -2= srgRiî see below.
sion- from given premises see
ask for^leave to go; take counsel i
i Approval, assent,
with; ^jjnsfq wnwi^mnn^nA S- 3-
scondi:ig,acceptance, compliance-
2. To ask
request or beg; for, a. One who infers j
-2 Causing pleasure-
Y- I- 240. 3 To honour- 4 To
put to account. 6 A. To follow in death i
Inferring as the instru-

i R.
p. I Approved, consented ment of an aigmff, conclusion from 8._85. followed in death by you
to,agreed to, permitted, allowed,
given premises an inference, con- i
58
granted &c.; f*5m clusion i one of the four means of ( used actively ).
Ve 3. 22; ""T*T S 4. 9. allo-
obtaining knowledge according to
e^ to depart; 3?gttfT JT^TT R. 5. 101
the NySya system ( srgfsrra^BTRgwTi Following in death t
w a HT?JI Y. 2. 72 admitted by
:
35 fl a^fteinw ?ft 5Jm%5TFi. It is of n5mwti% * ffT: H-

both parties &c- 2 Liked, belo- two kinds wftg^nf & quMnw) post-cremation of a widow (
ved, pleasant, loved, agreeable snsr ^ f%ft\pri i ITO gfir

desired by, dear to; ?'"? * qfoRani!
'll MS- I2.I05--
3*crt 'rf?r Bn. S. $, 72 -3 Being of This is allowed to
one opinion, agreeing or concur-
2 A guess, conjecture, sign to other wo-
ii
know 3t'tt*g ("TO wrr %IT HI%GTM Kshatriya, Vaiiya and

ing with. ft: A lover; sfwnr im ;
Rim. -3 Analogy, similarity an- men, but not to BrAhmana women

gwit Prai: Si- 6. 65.* Consent wft if^n^Ti^r SsjH 5- 5 you judge font H T%m wgnf & Baa-
i
3^ *mw
approval, permission; severely condemns this practice ,
( of others ) by the analogy of see K

-^ V- 3. 17. 1734.
your own heart i
a: f.
Permission, consenl i K. 305- 4 ( In Rhet. ) A figure argsr 2 P- I To follow, go after
approval, assent.-2 The isthday which consists in a notion, expr - ( fig. also ) ajirijf Higq^fi' Bh- 2. 77;
of the moon's age on which she sed in a peculiarly striking mari- jmqTt'FgPnTi'rt S. I. 29 miwrnw i
rises one digit less than full, where ner, of a thing established by proof; niaft Ku.. 4, 21. 2 To imitate, equal i
the gods and Manes receive obla S. D. 711 f* ;

sr ftsrgg'jviw frame
<i%g<J3r: R 1-27;
tion with favour; personified as a 9- 6 wgirmtfa: 16 715 Si. (2 3 fol- i
goddess or worshipped in the lowed and imitated. -3 To attend,

jasuya sacrifice ( K. P. iO.-Comp-"% / reasoning! accompany *t g?siT;j*mft ^rfei jf- i
logical inference- '<TT

Mu-i.4- *fgnmwft*t ^f%5: U. 348-
72
a. Following w: Ved. . U. I To be red' anklets &c- -2 The power of words

Food. : Si. 9. 7 : ( became rerl or called wflsr q. v.; the meaning sug-
aryu^ ;. A follower- attached )--2 To_be delighted, fine gested by what is" actually stated;
aryrrt-^T Retinue, train ; attend-
f Bg
Wffi^lTw 36.-3.To be attached
ance upon ?T II- 01
following ; i
Love, attachment.
H IPTT. 9* ^STff Jtfaa: T* ^Tzin^lJjT I devoted be fond to, of, love, like
Rim. * aa"t;. In or after a with ace, or loc- )
(
* Ram;
i
37g*'-*n [ Titiii'mna ft^m ] A foot-

procession. path, a by-road, the
margin of a
Pt. I- 301; street, a
A follower, attendant ; S- I, 2.
I To make
i""j: Ms-
red ^redder.. dye, colour
3. 173. Cans of A road
(
); -<i
path along the margin
i
wgmH Following. H<Ht^H9iiT'HTJr*T3T Si- 7. 64 8, 17 Ram

wgrnftpi. a. 78 ] I [ P. HI. 2. 12- 68 ; Dt
Ki- 12- 23- 4- 27 168 ;
Following; attending, consequent. -2 To attach oneself to, please

a- Sounding, echoing!
-2 Like, sirnilar--3 Following a gratify, conciliate, keep contentec !W3j
or satisfied smw: JPTTTOS JJSTHJTCT SSSK?; JV1 . 1 . 21 ac-
principal person as a teacher ;
sound-
companied in
( igmv wgifaT i%^j ). A follow- ; m .
er ( lit. & fig. ) Hijiiijin<w: ;

U. I-
14! t^TOTgoirgujraiiH Pt. ]
^:i-'firq Echo, reverberation)
followers of the doctrines of R. a ; pleased, gratified- .'3 magnified by echo; U. 2. 215
dependent or attendant ,
Mai- 9. 6; Mv. 5. 41.
.
4 jg. anjfffi p. p. i Reddened, dyed

anj'.a: [ signer TO ] i A second-
:
[ JHT-JTST,
jraums: p. VII. ary feeling ( in Khet. ). 2 A
I7o. 2 Pleasedi contentec' loved
3. 62 ] A part of ;i. sa ifici.il cere-
beloved secondary flavour! zrot saltish
mony
.supplementary
( ijji* ) , secondary
sacrificial
or
rite ;
<^ loyal, loyally, devoted
taste! if<TgtH 5^01157^ ^j
4 Susr.
^
ircrpw: Ki. I- 3f having all*meani
usually written *giT* q. v- 9
favourable to him ; s:
3i*: be a [ agutT ^: ] Secret, so-
.
7 A. I No ask. question i loved by people i attached or litary, private.-H adv. In secret.

devoted ;p, fond of ( with loc or apart, privately! Si. 7. 50-
R. 5- 18 s ace- ) t STII fwwfwi: y^n?j:-
II- 62! Si. 13 68. -2 To examine JT$a*T.' Mu- I ; Following the night
a.
( as an accused t put on triahMs.
* aaV. In the night; every
)
j^\ Mk.-l <vw night,
8. 79' -?50.-3 i'o impart or "give as Ss -
0-
,
lo i
.,
<H^VyM^<"fli^T^ ^T ~*
T4? night after night.
instruction. -4 To order, en join. -5 i* Mu. 6.
To select as husband. gw a. I Causing welfare; also
written as t'ytan i gzw^jta ^wrol
:/. Love, attachment, de- Av. 2 Born under the asterism
P.p. I Asked, questioned,
votion, affection.
examined, ordered &c -2 Censur- *rgn^r p. IV. 3. 34. -wr [ 3T3"nr imt
ed, reproached. a. T%?ir<at ] N. of the I7th of the
Gratifying, pleasing. 27 lu-
nar mansions or asterisms(so call-
*5fWT a- ?M ] One who [ amir*
rarir ed because it follows TP*T or i%?iri).
has ordered, examined cf. ; Conciliating, satisfying
gratifying, pleasing, keeping con It consists of four
stars-Comp
tented Sifi: H^Hmgiaiif rr: U-i- li.
i owr:-5< the ancient capital of Lan-
;/.
interrog-
A n examiner, ka or Ceylon; also called wgrretgT.de-
ator) inquirer! a teacher,
especial- scribed by Raja.sekhar-a as full of
ly hired or mercenary ( p pleased, conciliated,
"TjwtTirtHi).
kept contented &c. curiosities It is a lar^.e town in the
^""i': m. A question, inquiry, north of Ceylon '' wjtii 1600 square
exaimjj^tion atftvTOrgvrireiqrn**- i
a. Become red, reddened.
granite pillars which supported the
5. 1 i^lii'Jpf P. VIII.. 2 floor of an enormous
;
94 monastery
TT Hginfwsrr * *TTT R. I3 71. 2 .
_ i
Redness.
T:I 2 Devotion, at-
tachment, contentment, loyalty
called
'
The Great Brazen Palace '
Censure, reproof.-3 Solicitation--* snid to have been buiUin 161 B.C."

( opp. awrn: love, affection, ) ;
Exertion, effort *g> i*nfcjii%- i
passion ( with loc. or in comp. ^2 P. To \veep along with,

Rlrtitam* Religious Pt. 2.140. -5 !,
meditation
i: Mu. 4 21 j ?ft^pf nv- condole with, sympathise; gs$ii?iT
spiritual union. -6
Comment. -Comp- fj i. a n in-
,
viT^r 3. I5 , R 3. Io
.
. ;
"a v
Ku. 4- 15 r w^fTfâm w-
a gesture or external sign ex-
jT it Si. 4. 47-
terrogator. -2 a teacher, spiritual
pressive of love tmnrcj ?is^: wrz.
preceptor ( wg*m : Ak.
;
& Condolence, sympathy.
^. .--
NV J. I. To obstruct, block
or
.
i What combines Attached, I up; nmBIFWl *iiii3pjra Mb to, sur- (
les connected with, situated

; enamoured, impassioned, inspired round, hem in; Î^^^R'ST tfjn,...
m -
or on. 2
Examining, que-tion- with love *T (swronnmramt H. i ^^re^T Bhag.-2 To bind, fasten.
3 To stick or adhere to follow
f ,-f-
ed, asked s
Fit
asked with a reproof.
* be question-
"J? ihid--2 Causing or inspiring
love.-f< Personification of a musi-
closely, observe, practise; aigrcrr-
f* "f? Ms- 5- 63 should observe
: A servant obedient and
cal note. impurity (be in mourning ); S^'HW.
humble servant ;
i
srrm ywn
P. III. 2- 100 Sk.
"a""* i Sounding conformably
5.n Ms. 8. 31. toi a continuous
tinkling echo
jorn immediately aiter a male. -4
To love, be fond of, or devoted to,
A question, inquiry. produced by the sounds of bells, attach oneself to; Trg*?> fa-
73
Rani. , 5. 2I\ ^r<wg(?;<mqr 5g<fl 5?*a S. I i tion.-2 ( In medicine ) Carrying

: Mv.
2 follow or adopt WHwrnnTjî: li^nrl: ibid- Bg. 17. i off by the regular channels, sucn
TTft*'* Ki. II. 78 TT i 3 i R- i. 33 Me. 13 $ I Rese- as purging, alleviation.
Bk- 16. 23 love, like.-5 To mblance, likeness, conformity. 2 3ig*tR^ra Den. P. [ To stroke or
conform to, obey, follow, adapt Suitability, fitness 26 i: i U. 6,
rub with tjie hair or with the
oneself to, act up to MTf?f r The antistrophe, having the same
grain, go with the grain
>
*r* uRi- i
swiv&& Ki- 2- 12 fa mîsiq mi?tre as the ^fM%r or strophes the
3inTghi^^ Susr. -2 To evacuate,
i
qft^rttrgre^ U. 3. remember or second of the three verses ($w) re-

cited together, the other two being
purge, carry off by the regular
cherish ( act up to it ) ; 13^1*3- channels.
n&i* v vwr K- 181, 298 3t?7^- i
aigpfuT a- I Not excessive,

>*3$r& T?rf*: Mv. 6 feel the force
of compassion forfa o*9r R~ri3TCJ ;
neither more nor less ( awftftw,
W'^rt/%* ) smoothed, free from
ej9^rci Mv- 5. 35 following up
i
( :-âr,-ci5T: adv. Conform-

zji^ gwssgwr^ Mv 3 regard with ably or agreeably to. disturbing circumstances ( l).-2
Not clear or manifest.
respect, obey srgwrM *m<ft wrfcg- ,
a^ff Attached to, intent on,
a-
n?it U- 4 *3iti<i Q. 5. -6 To "H wwT- t A
seeking or pursuing after;
i
coax, gratify, flatter, soothe SPU- i t: ifwmr ffgrjwff Mk- 4 intently genealogical table i
r>: Mf5Wgw gr<rt 26 ww- \j, = fixed. xn$&wstmi sfft Mo- -2 Modern
3
snfo*wi*sft -*wg?i^ K- 207 please race or species , new family.
;
Repetition, tautology-
by carefully attending to &c. ; 5f: A tg*^ a. [ 315*^ w. Ja ] Relat-
[ a^-^S^-fj^ J
show regard for 24S--7 To urge, s ing to a genealogical table.
peacock.
press', entreat, request anwnrro a. 3*<* ro>: ] Very
2/7 (TO ^Tftg^wTTW-
i
3^6P. To apoint, besmear

wtj^sfi
crooked i
[
somewhat crooked or
(with perfuflWBB&c- after bathing)i
^rpm. MSI. I wr * HTB- i
smear, daub, cover over; ^gr^jr oblique i

** Moving somewhat
?sT Dk. 122 courtedi " *% S'\. 9. 51, 9 151 Tfv?rgf?w wr^ffl obliquely or retrogressively (said
wooed. 8 To assent or agree to, of planets )
R. 10. 10 covered with irorar-
approve like, comply with n?-
i
aign^ 2 P. I To say or speak

i i
*<ft * S> TH=rTOn!l

Mv. 4 agree with me.
Dk. I06s i m^ m- : S.
.
7.
131
7 ;
i fftftfrnnrar^wm
so wranjftsH.') fltf*rn- after or for One ftpnil wfiVrfr \ W
envebped in darkness i rrj^n ^wfirft Ms. II- 191. -2 To
!ts Dk. 71 besmeared repeat, recitei reiterate 5nmicw- i
,
a. [S'i-iiK'U I one who with perfumes &c. Ait. Br. learn, study ; \
obeys, conforms-to &C.-2 Obeyed, Sat. Br. wr^rsg^?- i
observed, pi actised, wanted ( are- :-^* i Unction, anointing S4y., see tjn* below-
i
^ra ), written ar !?[ Rv. 3. 55. 5. smearing. -2 Ointment, unguent -3 To concede the point, assent
such as sandal juice, oil &c. any ; to, yield4 To name, call.-Caas-
3jgTw;->4 Compliance, grati- i emollient or oily application-, "wj- To cause to recite to read to i
fication, fulfilling one's wishes &c. K- 28 rubbed with pastel oneself ( 6efoie reading aloud ) s
2 Conformity, accordance, obe- 5fn% K- 324. oft used in dramas 3^ iw i
dience, regard,.-onsideration ""T. i

.-a.
One who anoints S. I I
K, 160, 180. 192

.
*r* figfi* i ( the body ) with unguents &c.
V- 2 i Mu. I j a^J-
Mu.7 pleasnre or gratifications Hidden, clinging
Mu. i. 2 out of regard
.
vrS'&f a.
attached Si. 5. 46 JfsnjjBw; Dk- r
i i
to, lT<< M I
tor *ftwiTgflat5T Ve. I in consid-

i
104 concealed from the people- .- Repeating, reciting (3-
eration of Mv. 5. 3. 28 ft^gtfaTfj-
, i
replying &c-
t
f wgT?:
*te P. V. 4. 75.]
a. ij^Miiii* )
*r accordingly, in accordance '
with Ft 100
I With the hair,
'
regular, in I Repetition, recitationi
it! a^Ta^tr^HtgOxtfi. I.
natural order, successive (opp- nffr- teaching, instruction, lecture.
after great consideration , humo- .31
190 2 A chapter, section, lesson,

t )i ( hence ), favourable, agree-
uring H. 2. 103 reference ( of a i
rule ).-3 Pressing, urging, coax-

ablei '6^r ^tfrgtî?P5 t Ram. !
division--3 Repetition of Mantras-
ingi entreaty, solictatlon, request!
5at- Br- ?* |r* i
or texts in conformity with 9* or
* f*mg r>.: K. 209 Sk. ploughed in the injunction said by other priests-
i
r^rwn 135 i
2 Mixed as a
regular direction.
retai3<wrrw$ta*
Bearing of a rule.
Si. 20. 8l. 4
tribe TT A
woman of the lower wrara: [
29. Vart- ] I
wye^ ?'%,
Repeating, re-
'T ^ f* P-
caste than that of the man's whom II- 4*
she marriesi Y. 2. 288. adv. In citing, reading- 2 A subdivision

of the Vedas, section, chapter. 3
t, -a* a. Campliant, com- regular or natural order Hfo>w- i
Mixed Chapter or section, referring to a

plying with, obeying or conform- f5$Tg*W Su-sr- r: ( pi- )
from the J?>veda o r
ing to, having -regard to, caring castes.-COMP. w* a. having for- campilation
for ifttWHt fwngfiftift Ram
i tune favourable. &$-a- speaking Yajurveda ( 3R'ia-*^ ) COmP
N. of a table
swîflift of contents
in favour of wsT^fg^w ,
At: .î. 2 25- w,

'
attributed toSaunaka-
Like, resenruling, corresponding born in due gradation, offspring of ^êfpfjfT [ T^-tnT!i-5ff9 ] A verse
to ! 5I1tgÎ <Jfr5Kfj,- vn%(T6!j Pt. I | a mother inferior in caste to the recited by the Hotri priest, in
worthy of i wT?rtgsq *'t S- I *qrg- father; said of the mixed tribes i which the god is invoked toâccept
w K. 192, 203-2 Suitable or
,
fit, Ms 10 25? Y. I- 95. the offering prepared for him, or

adapted to, according to; with gen a sort of priest, Si- 14. 20 (
or in comp. i ^?3<?rt *W; K. 146, i Regular gradation, se-

1581 *ra ftg<3*W(i slfe|tt: V- nding or putting in the right direc- Malli.)
1Q
74
/. [ T?-<3r\-T3i\] Repeti- nd y<* Susr.i ii:

tion^ recitation &c. See rtw.-i' sra gufiWrTRt ) ( see wrar^ also. 4 i w
A lecture. orroboration, confirmation. 5 art
Recitation of passages
i
slander, abuse, reviling. 6A<i- m r sfir
wjari"** report, ru-
ertisement, notice i
of the ffigveda by the Hotri priest

mour. -/Commencement of speech
in obedience to the injunction (iK)
of the *! priest.-^Causing to
i. i
Fumingated, per-
fumed. -2 Administered as an
recite, teaching, instructing. -3 Explanatory- I
corroborative, repeating with com-

enema treate by this operation.
Reading to oneself see above-
i
i
s*lw ?- Repeated, recited ment, explanation or illustration ;

3T3ft^6 U- To find, discover,
P-
afters occurring in the text studied.
am<ui m?igar^t Dk. 95 bespeaks. see, obtain. -2 To deem, consider.
<m, Subsequent mention
-i%: /. I \ 2 Conformable to. in harmony -3 To marry.
repetition by way of explanation with, -like gfsfwr^n^T Ram; i
/ Finding, obtaining.
R- 9. 30, i m.
or illustration. -2 Study of the
:
See under
Vedas. N- of any one of the three notes
of the gamut-
j- or ": 3 U. I To lay down a rule,
P. Ill- 2. 109 regulate- -2 To obey, act up to,
, .
vyatspet. p. be explained I To follow, conform to
] I One
<H^m Sk. devoted to see *r3i%arm
>r illustrated -2 (In gram-) To be
i
study, learned especially one i ^*3rat*i n ifni Bh, 2. 28 the foot-

made the subject of an assertion
well-versed in the Vedas wuh sentence ), opposed to fiftJ
in a
steps of the great have to^>e trod-
their Angas so as to be able to
[
den in. -3 To resemble, imitate-
which affirms or denies something
repeat, read and teach them; pass. To be trained to follow
*t *fi?w. Ms- 2. 154
about the subject. In a sentence
^rvUFi: 5. 82-. rules; obey.
the 5*Tn or subject which is sup-
;
Y. 3- 24 $?SS<35Wt: Ku 6.
; 152 posed to be already known is re-
Modest, unassuming humble, arjikunr i Obedience -2 Acting
peated to mark its connection with
;
well-behaved. in conformity to ( orders &c- ).

the ft* or predicate and should
*grw: [ g|. placed first; atg^to^j'wN i TTOI- Obedient, submis-
wjftaift*. a- I.
"A year. 2 I he 4th year in the sive) compliant, conforming to or-

i
TOV in ff^f. i^S. shou Id have
5 years' cycle or the 5th of 5 i
been placed first, though the con- ders HI wi imfSsrftfT H 2- 141
; i
cycles of 12 years in the Bn'has- struction is defended by Patanjali. *!%osrwrfNT*fifTf5Wot V. 3 -2 Rese-

pati cycle- sRn. &c see 3?n;. mbling*; HflîHmsnHirafo Si. 6.
3^5.1 P. I To imitate in speak
to
23, 15- 69.
mock with ace. \ftt *-....
a. [ 3flg3: ] Subject
ing, ( )
the will of another,obedient. ?t: p. To disappear, va
Subjection, obedience ( to the will nish or perish after or along with
repeat awigw^ra Sk
; (P- &. A.) i
of another )
to resound, echo wjw^Ta rftwt P. I, ; another-
3 .49 Sk. 3TJ'?% <ra: wiqw ibid-
i P. To dwell near to or :
Perishing after.
along with ( with ace. ). P. To enter or go after,
echoed; and approved also; 3tvcn- a One who dwells near; follow.
^mf&z *T gjiF<ft. 3T: Bk. 8. 29- 2 resident.
a?3fta:-*rt I Following, entering
To repeat or say again by way ol Dressed,
n. [ nH.-rfi ] I after- 2 Marriage uf a younger
explanation, illustration or corro- clothed) wrapped up--2 Fastened, brother betore the elder is marri-
boration see Kull. on Ms. I 74
; or bound to, attached to- ed <KHg**r ftar^: w-
; ( jftgnaôi ) i
2.6- -3 To repeat, tell, say ( gene fti%iq* Mb.

*3f One : of the 7 tongues of f| s'Tgw :
g
)t i5nf"^TJ '5 ^f<tT Dk. 21
t
rally
To
abuse, rail at Cans- To cause
t
fire- a. [ arjwftw flSTHf'ft, ^n. ] A
3gtat w. The wind next-door neighbour.
to resound or echo. :
[
ward direction the wind which rf5: ( pi.
i
N of a people in
]
)
wg*r?: I Repetition (in general)

blows from the pupil to the pre- the north-east.
y* K. 206- 2 Repetition by way
ceptor &c- H ftwwrs -j) ^ ^rwia gtr wjiSs*?: Being obstructed in
it!
of exalanation, illustration or cor i
roboration awjr^ îift P. II. 4.

;
HS Ms. 2- 203. consequence of
;
( ft?j;wt'J'i!& Sk- ) 3 Explana *gw ind- Time after time, re- *5?H,I A- sometimes P. also) (
tory repetition or reference to peatedly, frequently. I ( Transitively used a ) To go ) (
what is already mentioned such a or roll after, follow, pursue \

(fig.)
paraphrase or free translation 10

scent: per- P: I To to follow, conform to, act accor.i-
any portion of th<
particularly, fume. 2 To use the oily enema ing.to,i
bey, adapt oneself to, be
Brahmanas which comments on (see the next word) treat by using ; guided byj humour ; *?
illustrates, orexplains a Vidh such enema i *nr^ niwm 115- fTtfftT'5fli^ 5- 2. ftsft
or direction previou: / laid down Sujr. K- 289 ra5f MIW 11 i
and which does not itself lay dowr wg?ran S. 3. approve of her cho-
any directions a supplemental ;
r i
Perfuming o rstent- ice ssfamnf TJ rf;NtI
i U. wmS^
repetition, opp. to ftft authoi in with incense &c. 1. 10 words conform to the sense
;.
'
ing ( general )
;
tajive or direct injunction ftf ;

2 Perfuming clothes by dip- K. 104 follow;*! fjftf:
ping the ends. -3 (* also ) A sy- ftm ^3TiTO!TTrf: Ku-

Nyaya sutra
ringe, clyster-pipe (Mar. ft^srft )i 3- 36 followed his mate in drink-
it is of kinds ^* .4 an oily enema or the operation Bh- 2. no
3 ing* drank after her
:
( ;
,
itself i
Bg. 3- 23. Dk. 80, 69. 126 1
75
Mu 3 following Hrc Assenting to appro- .

I. i: R. 6 63, 14 i
q
path of graiitudc HjjWrrM f?- "ff- ; val raigfiTTT ^s*gi?^ Ku- 5. 65. Si. 4- 49.
sgana Si 15. 41 Mai- 3.. 2. ( l>) ; 2 Obedience, conformity, fol- 3i3%:,-5n; i Hurting, piercing.
To imitate, resemble equal "
, i "<T-
lowing, continuance in (opp. TJ- perforating! f t% 'reHOTi5*t ??5iw
^1 =* Mb. ( c ) ), taking up i continuity
f=Ft *%w- t
D- I. -2 Contact,
'iif 3fi$iT: S-
5*f*iri2 R. 13. 78 by following the ,
To gratify, humour- please Dk. i

example of i -j?T*jt unrfjMHifl: Dk. 2. 20. -3Blending, mixture
65. 2 ( Intransitively used ) (a) 100 Fervicei aaif 4^-ti^T^T Ki. fusion. -4 Obstructing.
ar^ft:
To follow, coma after '5I 5?"3*- ;
16- consequence
52 of.
in 3
i> H- 3 (b) To continue, endure. Acting according or suitably tp> (In Nyaya ) Con-
(<:) To act towards, behave, (d) compliance, acquiescence grati- ! sciousness of the perception in , (
( In gram. ) To be repeated or fying, pleasing ; *rai "tTgtufa i5ir% Vedanta phil. ) perception of a
supplied from a preceding rulei 9F&* U- 3. ; Mai. 9s Si- 9. 58 Dk. i
sentiment or judgment.
Stra or assertion ( said of a word 55; K. 265 i M. 2- 9; "5* T?*tw MI That
a,gE5Hnif [ wg^q^m^nw j
or rule which continues to exercise n qTw gqciB^sfra^H Mu- 3 who which comments on and explains
influence on what follows); e g. in conforms to or is true to the **fwn )
Mantras, Swtr: s Ac. ( i
P. IV 3- 95 *rf^>: tsw ( occurring

duties of kings ( previous ) com- especially, portion of a
that
in Sutra 80 before ) |W3P$I Sk.
pliant or obedient spirit, previous Brahmawa which explains difficult
Caus.l To cause to revolve, turn of conduct U- 7- 5-~4
course Stras, texts &c. occurring in
round *$ sarS'a ^* HTgaaiaif n:
i
;
Remembrance Ki. 18. 18- 5 another place (
Bg 3. 16- 2 To act up to, follow,

ajrfa Mv. (Gram.) Being supplied or repeat-
obey i tf&mwyifaiii 7i
ed in a following, rule'- continued
ftfffi wragiiwggfafoi: Ve. 3 K. i. Repetition,
,4,%: >
influence of a preceding on a mentioning
367-3 To favour, oblige; comply repeated utterance i
following Imitating, rule.-6

along mith something else.--'
with request
nsfo in'igmaaT: K- 73
one's
iJTifmg3- i
i
W__ resembling &C--7 Repetition wf- A curse, imprecation.
ifata: Mai. 7. 4 To put in, carry a. Cursing; execrating-
out. -5 To repeat or supply from a
a. Ved- Increasing iu
I P To
follow, go afters
I
preceding Sutra srf

5 ftarwn ?fa -, ^ regular ratio. at awtagaaiw K- 132, 210 attend i
Ttagfafa P. V. 2. 13. Sk-6 To use, 3?gsf?5 ind. Ever and anon, con- especially a departing guest ( as
employ. -7 To lead one to, attach stHiitly, 5ra
w ^Bfqa^ssiTgn: R. 3. far as the bank of water; lake, &c.i
to.-8 To speak in favour of, speak Si Si. 3- 79- as a mark of respect Y-I.H3)
for to approve--9To imitate, dp
i
^3^%^ a- [ ^s-Tfi ] Bent in "*-
* wmii ^w^tniff: Ku. 7. 38 '
after one OTf*Rwl!fllffei ft "fi^STm

K. 298-
,
conformity with bent under-- ;

^jfgjrmtri N
fj^^w^fli Ram--2 To
Securing with bandages, baiidag- visit in order, seek--3 Togo to or
ing, a sort of bandage ( ar<prt- near betake oneself to T>T *T: ,
5âf Following ( fig. also )i
I
^?: one of the 14 kinds mention-
i
sEpmgasrfn Pt. I deer herd or asso-

)
attending, compliance, obedience, ed by SusHita.

ciate with deer -4 To obey, to do
conformity, wfawrg*#i Ak ?^nsj- i
*
a. argiâf?* &t homage to-
JtRum mtoGwym Mv. 7. 4; sTfyog*
[ sigsinira
=qft*Tg Katy-
]
Dk- 161. 2 Grat ifying, obliging. Following argâ

( ) -,
:
'
HIBT 55 ).
Following, going
Approval of, concurrence in.
3 after, especially a departing guest;
4 Continuance result, conse- i
ii A secondary token- Ms 3. 107.
quence. 5 Supplying from a 4 P- To hit or pierce
rggiTO/>0r To be followed as
preceding Sutra again i
Ms- 9.
ftsgt3CTn: 43m ~2
/>.
dead
To wound, pierce ^wsmgrf^: ;
by the relatives of a person
to the cemetery-
arg^Tffi, a. I Following, obeying, &c. -3 To fill or mix with, blend
conforming to, with ace- or^
in
with, see wgftg- below--4 To
comp psri*nft ^jjft ftff îg^ram: Devoted or faithful to, attached to
impel, urge-
Ht. I - 69-, Tuftqt Sr^Ttg'smsr: i.
bored 1
( with ace- or gen. )i ftmu *Twg=rar
srgfag/i. p. i Pierced, ,
383. 2 Guided by, following the Bh- 2- 103 IWT: !?f3am: Ram--2
fâmn"^ wsuar D.-2 ;
qftzTgisngrfT S-
advice of i obedient, faithful,
intertwined sur- Duly performing the vows or
compliant 3T3<rfaw "W& Pt. I. 101-
i
Overspread, i
duties prescribed ( opp-

wra ).
rounded, full ofi pervaded by, re-
298-3 Like, resembling; suitable, a: A class of Jaina ascetics-
plete or filled with, abounding in, with,
worthy.
mixed or blended with, intermixed) .. a. Accompanied
..
*? S- 1- 20 (
or bought for, a hundred srifij: a i
3rgs?T.a. [*3nft *?R] Following, class of words of TO mentioned in

attending. P. VII. 3- 20- where both members
R. 13 54 interwoven with, undergo Vriddhi-
p.p. I. Obeying, following
*f3?ra ?& *i-
"16. 48, 6. 18
conti- emeralds, See under
i
&c- 2
Uninterrupted) &c.
Me- 65 arrw* Mk. i i i
nuously kept dp, continued 3-

f^Ht nOT\Mu. 3 Ku. 3-
i
ijiiwzii onfao^fc irar^; U- 7. 3 Dk. 1 12, 137;

i
[ g-3jo"fa, g-ar^ J A sor t
35 qtjiiigiir^ ^tai%:
Rounded off taperingly round
i
;
with, relating of evil-spirit, Rakshasa.
cww. qî*K ) fragprttainpi K. Mai. i. -3 Connected
;
to adhering to
4 Supplied from a preceding
,
179.
to the Dk- 117, 124 i Anything used (for the time being)
rule &c- 2 Conforming
Obe- 5 Si. 5. 25 chased, closely fol- instead of a regular instrument,
character (
snrajain ).
tt
such as a finger-nail a secondary
dience, conformity, compliance lowed or pursued--4 Set, inlaiil )
i
n, ) Chaw- 33. variegated ) weapon or instrument.

76
P. I ( a ) To advise, Intense enmity or angers f *

A
j
persuade, prevail upon, address \

| 55?w q'f >ia: Si. 16. 2 i l
] kind of Sftma (
%â mi?t îftMal.6. I. 3 Hatred

Ku. 4 Close connection, as with a
R. 6. 59. (r>)
5. 5
To
;
direct, tell, order,

consequence clofe attachment
( to any object ). 5 ( In Vedanta
; adhere or ()
cling to, follow closely.
I P. To
to teachi instruct how to pass (-'<-
enjoin (
**3l ) I To stick, cling, adhere to,
phil- ) The result or consequence
i
act )i q*rwmtgr%!: R. 13. 75 i **f%

of bad deeds which very closely be attached to ( fig- also ) w'ja i ;
S clings to them and makes the soul w% ij*ria ^ caig ?wts3^siS Uk. 43 i
gifrnf Bk. 20. 17 i * 3 og enter other bodies after enjoying sometimes occurring as aigfsfa
V. 4. leys, directs IWM temporary freedom from recurring (from f^ also iî/f fligai^j a ) i
fg af,33iiifa V. 5 tells,
births i ( Aagsjw Bg 6 4; 18. io. -2 To be
supplied frcm a preceding rule or
directs fliaf. sfi?ni? Sk
i Ms. i
statement Cnus- I To fasten or
6. S6.-2 To rule, govern. -3 To attach something ) to. -2 To sup-(
chastise, punish, correct SOBS ,
TV. ) 6. Regret in the case of pjy ( as an elliptical expression);
nj,*mg3,i$ifaT Ve- 2 ,
sm
purchases, technically called
3, ><3if,jJ 5S!t rescission Ms 8- 222', see rfraig- i
II. IOC, 9. 2334 To praise ??. tfr A

disease of the feet, a dv- In continuous or
extol. 5 To accomplish, perfoim, sort of boil cr abscess en the close ore er, one after another.
execute, upper part-
3^W p.p- I Connected with,
or $UIH^ a. wgsm!* a- Regi etting&c. i! A closely rejated or attached to;fow>-
One who directs, instructs, gcyei ns variety of heroine (tHWRiiSwS^: ) j -IK: tf.fs^m: Mv- 2 constant, ever-
or punishes; wft g*.w3?nî?iit Bg. ohe who is tad and dejected, being arising -2 Clinging or aohering to
8- 9 ruler, v* 'firas.Rii *i3in ni<|r<<- appiehensive of the loss of her ( actively used )>??gsM ^ ezjn%j |;<a
tfin: V. 4. lever ( SBitffliftnTanKafft ) ^*j.BTior fcgtiTfi v.\
> Mb. w-
. i
51^
WSJSITO* Advice, persuasion, di- ;
fiiavw flmnptî nw?j U. 4. 2
rection, order, command instruc- a I Devotedly attached constantly pieyingon the heait;
;
tion laying down rules or precepts; i

1
to, faithful. -2 Repentant, penitent, ! Mv. 4.

regretful, sorry. 3 Hating in-
a law, rule, precept treatment ;
j
( of a subject ), (with the object! tensely. -4 Connected as with a I Close adherence or attend-
:
in comp. or with gen., the agent, consequence. 5 Enjoyirg the ance connection, conjunction, as-
fruiis of deeds; epithet of the soul. sociation ig*irfo! ^5znorrr% U. 7
expressed, being put inlhemstr.
;
if ,
or gen. rfrgsrifw Ki. assiduous ap- good thirgs closely follow one an
); igf"iar%ci I.
35Tte* Intent or
other ( come close upon one an-
j
28 words of advice wi7?g5itOT ;

plication; constant ursuit or exer-
Ms. 8, 130.; 6. 50 2. 159
|
other ).- 2 Coalition, cirrmixtuie
fa* K. ; ;
cise, constant or repeated practice
146 IT*I?:H laying down rules on
i
<>
-3 Connection of word with word-
or study Ki-
-4 A word r woids repeated from-
i
ftftWHlti^fiftSji (
the gender of nouns, explanation 16 28.
of gender &c. 51*^13511^ Sk- i
j
the context to supply an ellipsis.

P.
Assiduously practised,
-
5 Necessary consequence, inevi-

r
II. 3-
m repeatedly done, carfully attended
i
66- obedient ?$i table result 6 Connection of a

Sk.-Comp- to or studied.
N. of the 13 th book of the Maha- subsequent with a previous act, 7
bharata ( sp called because it lays Incidental mention orrelation tfltf-
I P. To bewail, mourn
8 Yearning, eager longing. 9
down precepts of advice )
*).
over, regret ,
Compassion, pity, tenderness 10
Mk. 3 ;* (In Nyaya) Connecting together the
8: f. Instruction, teaching ;
3ii" or application and Rtw or

orderi command. Pt. 333 itrw* n
I.
Ve 5 4 condole with,
' conclusion by the use of the pro-
aigTifi^H a.
K. 333
Practising, learn-
Caus. To mourn over,
noun ^ 7Tiret<Riwjw 3T"ftria ^^f
weep with (
ing.
deplore, grieve for, regret goifwr ;
Amnwv^ *treM nasals ) n The
:
/- [ sigijn fsgii ] An 5> ^jSr futfT a giragjTtftfTi U- 3. 32 connected with certain roots
animal followed by its young one. nor was ^he ( her loss ) regretted. ending in consonants P. VII. I.
*53H 2 A. I To lie 01 sleep with, 59 Sk
f A ceremony enjoined wgmr* a. I-olIowing as a neces-
sleep along with lie upon, close by the Vedas
;
or along ( ? ). sary result, consequent concomi- ;
lay oneself down , to i
adhere to or follow closely, cling ^-};! Sorrow, tant, connected with.

adhering to,
repent"
or stick to i $mir a nee, rt-gret wg^ ( îr ) ftff in the
*gwi a. I Connected with
same sense. adhering or sticking o SWKS? \^- \
Subhasliita 2 To regwrgtmiiw 5'i. 17. 57. 2 Follow-

repent, gritve Regretful, a I
ing as a nev essary consequence; i-
_
for i Aift imAra : 5j. j 4 .- penitent -2 Causing regret.

j g g
w^*r%w |% iftwr^WT rtfa Bh. 3. 76. 3
3 5
hear (=" )
P. 113-I To i
Related or applicable to, common,
remorse i
regret .
i
sorrow sp= f.
Repentan ,
gR aiinran Ms. 9. 100 aaorgsjiS i prevailing ( atj^rui HHW )
g^w HWttgwte: MS.
j
Pt. I heard, related. -2 to hear re-

3 ,w wan M;l 8
,
.
fa sg ,,,,r M ^
;
!wfa ipr Ki 6.35. connected with,

7. 52;
peatedly as from a sacred
3 why should you be sor v , authority hand ('own as by Vedic natural to, greatness. 4 Addicted
ao ,s\ %0\ tradition. to, devoted or attached to, fond
7. 25 i
V. 4rSi. 2. "14-2 : Vedic or sacred tradition. of.

77
Concord, grammatical 5: $5ii fNst sz Pt. 2. .

Continued surcessioni
connection or agreement. 951 H.103-3 Commencing,
I. continuiiy
undertaking, engaging im "i?^lt-
ajg^-.-^^H Rewatering, sprinkl" OT ? <*i5 Pt.
troggrt I--3 Com- 3 U. I To search into or
ing over again. mencement or course of conduct, after, look after, inquire into, in.
:/. Praise ( in due order ). procedure, course of action *w i vestigate, explore, examine, ascer-
nrrowgBPi wn? ?T: nfnâg U- 5. 21-4 tain nflwVi vjisigwiiat H- 3
I P. fg*? To praise
i i
( )
Practice of religious rites or Ms 12- lo6.-2 To calm, compose,
after ,* follow in praising.
ceremonies, any religious rite or quiet aromsm^Sffc snwtf ^ v^\
i
ceremony fiâgsi^facir^ â.fl? ^^^^-,

H To think of, aim at, refer
4 ~3
fa U. I. 8' Mv. 4. 33 *' Perform- or allude to, consider, deliberate)
at* ]*i Following in praise; speech- ance, doing &c. 'the Ccmp. *w niwnEmg*qinnt H. 3; ^gaw irffi
-2~Sarasvat/'.-3 N. of a class of body of action to '

i ( according Mv. 6 afier
deliberation^,
or
metres consisting, of four Padas tf the Sankhya doctrine ) the because I aimed at its wtwmcfinr-
8 syllables each, iho whole stanza intermediate body between the wtti j,*gnHgW?!at H. 3 let us.
consisting of 32 syllables ( so S$w or subtle and the "?<* or gross consider what is before us, ( turn
called because it follows with its body. to the matter in hand ) nr...|ft i
praise i. e. *gE^fa the gayatn, a. Causing to perform- Si?'3<iiigsBW MalH. on Ku. I. 21

which has 3 Padas ), 3Etvmi?ggq. should be sought or referred to.
Causirg to do an act.
In later metrical systems it stands 4 To plan, arrange prepare, set <
as a general name for all metres Doing, perfoming. . in order i WH

nr gtogtidvf, gfsrrai-
which- have 8 syllables in.each foot p. p. Dene, perfoimed, ac- Hgt.mrcq H: 3-5 To follow, go
( the highest possible number being
alter, attend, accompany *! wg-
complished &c. piactised, fol- i i
computed to be 256 ) <^l sg a^ i

lowed, &c. ": F^gTim: Ku. 6- 29 ssitiHTii: Mu- 6. wf
i
wS: q| wg- ^
K(T ^ iwgflire:
brought about ?.>:3is?t ihat being sraig Mk. i i Mk. i
ui nn: ii which rule is sometimes done, thereupon begun, underta- 2 are after me -6 To take up-
i
violated. ken i *jw f? ;iw nagiEa Ram, follow, continue; êsmifsa^rwsgfl- >
( used actively ) following, practis-

âw; K- 240 following, making up
I U- (n ) I To
attend
do, per- ing Ms. 10. 127.
i
the unfinished portion &c.
form or carry out, execute,
*g<8:-|:/ [ "-g> ] Proper order,
10 ( order, duty &c. ) bring about, succession ( used only in instr- ) i
r I
Inquiry, investigation ;
effect, accomplish ( bi.siness )

ftai- close insi ection or scrutiny, exa-
^B, wgstn a^l"' in proper order,
KU. 7. 1, i- 17 i mination Mv- 7-2 Aiming at
i i
ft.j-
duly, immediately, properly im- \
S. 7 Siig^qg a,m
:
i :
H.-3 Planning, arranging, getting
" % *mi5 mediate, direct.
S- I. r ; ready &c. ifg*^ *t iSgsjjnt H- 3.
i
i; Bg. 3- 31 follow i
s,ggi,-gm E o pvt- p- To be effect- equipping with the necessary mate-
V. 5 do as your papa ed, performed; followed, done con rials--4 A plan, scheme.~5 Suitable
M I formably to*i5'$W3WM, what
orde rs wgi%8tair*=?t Sil*
i .
5. connection. -6 ( In the Vaii- phil. )
to do with. The 4th
look or attend to yo'ur own duty, step in a syllogism, the
do your business. -2 To follow,
-
^gsm a. I Not hot, cold, chilly i or application.

practise, ot serve (
aa &c. ) , i R.
stgtSliriîaiSfiii: 12. 62. 2
commit ( a sin ) -3 To rule, go'vi-fn, Apathetic lazy, sluggish ( wan ). \
Investigating,
superintend appoint -4 To stand
\ *<: Cold touch or sensation, WT looking aften skilful in concerting
by or near ( with loc- ) M s II. ; N- of a stream A water-lily, ^ plans.
112. sit on' occupy i atgBrcifa uww blue lotus ( apw).- Comp. 5: (-* *g'rjm p. Inquired into, in-
p.
mt sf,anTsr Ram--5 To follow, ray ) having cold rays, the moon. connected with, in ac-
vestigated-,
go after ( lit. ra^tnTsgfnBft Ram-
) ; N of a plant cordance or union with, conforma-
flRntî qtli HIIT vii^gfffBi'fi Subhashj able to f|T flwrigsfâT Mb.
i w- i
follow, obey -6 To imitate, tread Accompanied by food a adv. I w'rgsffca !Tfi Ram. <r adv. Irt
inj <*z ^?igrag<n gifrt ^-. fa Bhag. J hrough or after food. -2 According the Samhita texti according to this
-7 ( Intrans. } ( a ) To place or to food i after every sacrifice.-3 text.
put oneself on, be in a position, Voluntarily, according to one's Regular completion.
J
present oneself- ( b ) To remain, will. 2 P. ? > i To go to or
(
continue. ( c ) To be engaged in visit successively or in order.-*

ceremonies muttering *rgf?: A hind wheel.
To
religious ( join in following or being
prayers &c- ) ^gfagat srmmt M. 5- gHa?'JT Concealing in order or
guided by .-3 To join, become
succession. assimilated-
wgg a. [ w--<??* ) Standing
To walk wgsw: Regular or proper con-
after or in succession. I P- I along
nection, as of words.
a- Doing, pei form-
side, follow, join. -2 To piif-'iV
seek aftt-r--3 To visit, go towards or
a. Connected with.
executing &c.: one who under-
ing, ind. I After a
to.~4 To penetrate, cross, traverse-
sacrifice.
takes or begins. -2 At every sacrifice, after ablu-
-5 To become assimilated-
tions. -3 Every moment.
*i3gp< I performance, Doing, g*wi
Following, pursuing TT a?gm: ] Conci-
.
argetR a. [
practice) execution, accomplish- adv. At every occasion of coming-
ment &c- obeying, acting in con- liated, friendly, favourable.
i
formity to ^5wa nqnggr=f S. 4

i *gflT 8 U- I To extend every- ind. Every evening.
practice of religious austerities ; where; to diffuse, spread about, fragrant A suostance,
Pt. 1 1 overspread -2 To continue, join in. sandal, aloe &c.
78
a- Indicative of,-poit>ting r Practising, observingi U. 4; Ki. g. 67 sometimes with

out to. habitually addicted to. gen. of person g>g^nt Sk. see ; i
5'
Indication, pointing out. aT3?i [ Irrimgnfl ] The rear of an below- 2 To take afler ( one's
i P.I To follow ( in all army, rear-guard. parents ), to always imitate their
senses go after, attend, pursue g**j ind.
nature ( A. in :his sense ) *TOF-
) i ;
Having entered or (
to practise, reserve i betake gone into in succession j *? >t?*fg-

'wJi5> ) ;
^tmTg|fi W^RITJ: P.
oneself to i ajrffcHwgm sft Me. 30 **t Sk. I- 3. 21 Vdrt. : ( irf
go to ?^4*>i|?i S7.-2 To go over
4
-
wgwi Sk.
or through Caus. I To lead, Strewing or spreading
wygHtuRira t Ram -2
round. -ofr [ *tfr 55^ ] i A cover
forward ;
sucli as leather "WVgn: Imitation, resembl-

To cause to pursue, follow. )
ance, similarity.
wgm: A follower) companion,
A cow
attendant.
!
( .
To be imitated. ^:
T^reaf-jiwig-fnTtfrr^-CTjft Say.
espe- ) ;
Monthly obsequies on the Darsa
after, cially the cow sacrificed at the or new moon day ( cf apm?i5 ).
Following I
funeral ceremony, which enables
pursuing, going after, seekingf the
I
: A cart i? ).
after? *îgTdr fnm H. 31 wnra? departed spi; it to safely cross
the river of Hell called -tmr-M ( *g-
Hit itsi-j^: Pt- \.-2 Conformity fr *rr K-WM r^ i^r-
. ,q s
to, accordance with, consequence or ait.with ag ] i The back-

fr.
of (in instr. or abl-)i i^?fn?gi^- TV.). bone, spine ( a?w<jK: wifa: gsrfai-
B*t?i:Me- S4.-3 Custom, usage, ha- ^gwnj N- of a
f%?iw: ) ^ -aig* ^r ^|<t: Ait. Br.
Praising after i
bit. work where Say. remarks ?$ ^w%-

relating to the Samaveda- (.
ind. After adding oil.

JTij, ilrt% kind of ^m ^ ] .-2 A
: i Going afteri following
a Plain, obvious-
sacrificial vessel according to i
( fig. also ) ) pursuit \

-areTgwa_fa- some, the back part of the altar ;
m ifnfar ITI% Mk- I- 17 ?T^Tg-gf-oi

<J. Ved. Whizzing ( as an
3TciTiai!OTH!ij^;.-3 Former birth
ajnwwj i'. 7 looking in the direc- arrow ). or state of existence. * I
Family,
tion of thesoundi^tsigBKf?!?:: Mk. rcae.-2 Disposition, temperaments
gt? I. P. To
g- 5 following up or tracing fraud- remember, think character, peculiarity of race i
-2 accordance to, of, call tomind,t recollect( with ace.

Conformity or gen.Ji 3nrffiTig?gfJT S. ij q^sr
with, suitability, conformity to
o- 7 fl?*n^s5 ^"f*3 NI^*J-
usage tangnfl!fei K- 137, 194, wg-wB^ ?qf nr
;
i :
[ ^fifni J
204; OT-jiungmiXn Y. 2- 1-3 Custom, Bg- 8. 7 sqqTf-fn^-fiiiHiig-
'
Reflection (of light). -2 Regard,
usage, established practice i^gsf- Ki. 4- 38.-Cas- To reference, illustration.
n^ftw (<Tf|:; Ms. remind ( painfully >, cause to
8. 152-4 &c See under
Received or established authority, remember with regret i Ki- 5. 14. .
especially of codes of law. 5

Nature, natural condition of *gw>t i
Recollection, remem- a- [ w^Tf-^ ]Ved. Coming
J
anything. -6 Currency, prevalence. bering. 2 Repeated recollection. after, successive i *f? day after
7 Consequence, result. g*^fa:/. I- Cherished recollec- day, on the folliowng day

6
(^t) i
^
tion born in successive order.
thinking
!
of wg- ;
w3fli<fl: -*igT<'t 1 ( in comp. ) Jn *^fr*f^ft: S. B--2 Thinking of one

'f The plank or board on the
accordance, with, conformably to. thing to the exclusion ofothers side of a bed
*gHTC, Btfti, a. 1 Following, *3*, ' (

<>
[fa^TRasi] i Woven Ait- Br. i
pursuing, going after, attendant together, icgularly and uninter-
om ni'i'CTi'eg-ffTfwg-srfT R.i;4. 701 fn- ruptedly 2 Sewn on. fastened
say.)
^wT-rdr fqiitr??!^. I. 6.( qrTia: q^rgnt- to. 3 Closely attached or linked a. I Not borne or carrie .
Dk- 91 f wig-sift n SR Pt. i.

i to- 2 Unmarried qf^TTrgwisît 3<ig ^r^q-
278 going after, falling to the lot T??ifT^ Ak. ST An unmarried wom-
*giiR: Continuing; follow-
of. 2 According or conformable ing. an. -Comp.-*rtf a. bashlul, modest.
to, following iiT?T-9 Ms. 7. 31. 3 ITW ST ) Fornication. m.
i
wgwH: i Sounding conformably

( vrtg
Seeking, looking out for.investigat- An ( *3i the brother of an unmar-
I
to. 2 after sound echo see i i
)
ing, scrutinising Ms- 7. 102- and K- P-

ried woman. -2 the brother of the
4 ( 36 ,>.
concubine of a king.
W5rrni Going !
after,
fi rirTfqg--fiwt Mb-
pursuit i
.. wm-^ TV. ] The

_ ;
[ -ff-siq PHI; i ^<fon <&
nasal
al
^
/ [ *-&f\ " ff, ] Not com-
:
ing or going (io aid ) (anrwi ).

,
/. I Going after, following! sound which is marked by a dot

above the line () and which *?S* Want if water-, drought,
confoi=ming accordance with- to,
fn
aridity fl**-^ Ram.
] An unchaste
i
2 [.wgwm fwtn'f always belongs to a preceding ' '
vowel ai3ini%'*rfq<"tsg-f-*Ti;: p. VIII' w?.?5i: N- or Relative order,

woman, harlot (f?i ). i
a figure of speech in which a re-

3-4-
"591,1 P. To glide along or ference is made in successive ordef
**gjS3: Inviting, stirring up.
after, follow.
W55T U- Toroar in
to what
i
imitation ]
was'J: A
serpent-like being i a of, reply to ^gjfrea Eriwfit i ift-
"(J.S- D- 732.
i
f%
reptile in general. %<>
iigsaift Si. 16. 25.
3SK a. Created in succession. &c. See under
wgeft: f- I Creating in order or *35rf: Roaring in imitation.
succession. 2 re;idy-witted A P-
*g5- I - I" 'To imitate, resem- a- l Not inferior, not less
ble i
(with abl-expressed or understood)!
79
not wanting or lacking in ( with .

74 Sk.-2 '.
104 14 i not playing fairly (?)
instr. )i t^ Hrroprt R. 6- 50* *-
5'!-
^ mr: ] Not conversant
one the
with, lying,
^r,-'Rnfi'r,-TT*<jT4 false-
iood. *rf^,-iir a. a -liar. wi a.
rnrt ft<winftrni 1 8- Ii wrfrauwr? .ot studying to'gveda i
lot invested
:
wH3*5*t flwismfir M. i of no inferior with the sacred alse to one's vows or promises.
stuff i
R. 2. 54! gdt-
jmmpit gt^tf hread and hence not yet entitle i
a. Lyin8, a liar.
tw 6, 37; n>f%yM5i: R. 10. I. -2 o study the Vedas ( as a boy ) i
Full, whole, entire < large i *?$*- ^sqRw 51* at: raiftsf *CTS<W: Ms- r. a ] i Unfit season i
<pwjjr*tf Ki 14. 40i great Si- 4 i

.
158 i 3^*1 wirw Mugdha- (la

in ( before adjectives ) very '5*- his case the form should properly .mproper or premature time; *w(i?
HOT: S. D. excessively big or heavy ie W^TI w^nrff^rmeSmwi Sk- but (
iWT*"f Ms. 4. I04.-2 Time before
ometimes w?V also in the same menstruation. Comp. **ft a
-SHaving full power.
ense i cf. !iirs? girl befjremenstruation.
. VI 3. <K* Ms 3. 142-,
98, srgT: **f: n$*rt] situated near ' gf't 131 ) i
? a'so in the a. I Not ône i more than
water, watery, rich or abounding ime s.-nse. one, many; afWrgwwt grqîjt >nn.
in water, wet, marshy. I A. Y. 2 120, Ki I. i6< several,
<:-*_
watery place or country f'^trtfc i ar?5 a. Not straight; crooked ! various nrTF^5fir>>MJ Y. 3. 144.
i
*> S>*?p *tt^nrt Ms 7. 192 Y. i tig- ) unfair, wicked, dishonest ; 2 Separate J divided) oft. in i
3. 42 i
*i*igW5rrt*T?l4rnitflrtfrat&:
*^- i
qrfncn;îl i %^<a'is^5: Ms- 4. comp.i 'iran having many shapes
evnmnî wwrffitrwTi^T^; -2 N. of a 77 i P. V. 2- 75 Sk. or forms! diverse, multiform) w-
particular country (-<n:pl. )i R. several times, many a
6- 37. 3 A
inarshi bog -4A pond wjai a- Free from debti who has tim.- and oft >rrt
having t
or tank of water 5 Bank or si le paid off the debt (due to anDther ) more wives than one. Comp.
( of a river, mountain H wmrrufrwr- with gen- ot#rson or thing w*- i
w a having more than one
1<T<T Ram. i"^t ntgm*it wmn, ibid Si; im^niftT U 7; nrJ)|. vowel or syllables polysyllabic.
-6 A buffalo 7 Afrog.-8 kind (yet) R. 12. 54; Mv 5. 58!
w a. I engaged in several
of partridge. 8 An elephant- MS. 9- 106 6. 94 Every
: ! pursuits. -2. not concentrated or
.-Comp -* moist ginger, -uw a- one that i born has three debts
<
fixed on one object. a. I- [. n.] -m
marshy, boggy- :o pay off: to sages, gods and not alone so as tp exclude all
N
the Manes'- cf.
others, uncertain, doubtful,
*wff a. [ f^? %$ Tj H ] Being variable m^KmviMMn4tHMMA.
in a pond or bog. therefore,
T>^VU; who ) he, mt q. v. (-:) I unsettled condi-
learns the Vedas, offers sacrifices tion, absence of permanence.-2-
!OT a. Ved- To be. fastened to gods, and begets a son, becomes uncertainty, doubtfuluess.-3 an
as a sacrificial animal 'ST >
p* ( free from debt ) ; unessential part, as the several
Sat- Br-; wg*CT>^T Asval 5*1
: nw
WB'rTi^Rft cf. also Sfft- i
anubandhas. "î scepticismi <*î.
m. a sceptici a Jaina or an Arhat
wgcra. of the Jalnas. ** a- I. having
: R.
8. 30-
many more than one ) meaning,
(
"I* * ] Thighless.
a. [
' homonymous as the words *r, \
Arua, the charioteer of the sun Freedom from debt wwi, "HP &c- ri"<inwi s^w K. P- > .
( who is represented as having no i.-2- having the sense of the word

Pt. 5 do harm by
thighs ) \ the dawn s see rt*.~3. having many objects or
way of retaliation or injury!
Comp. Wtfa: the sun ( having fjr3>Han?omefJifa: M.S. ii-; *
purposes. (-*: ) multiplicity ot
l<f for his charioteer )s
WBT^W aj^tni w^3T: Pt. i repay or objects, topics &c- w^ a. hiving
>lHt: Si. I. 2- more than one ^ letter P. i. i.
requite the' favour of our lord-
( )
55. 3wnr,-3nf*m a. (in phil.) Va.

a 1 Not strong, weak dwelling or abidinc in more than
powerless. 2 Free from pride. one ( such as W*, HWFT ) <^s^. s
wimrgorr; Bhasha Pi dependence

*ws a. Not high, low (""i^Ved upon more than one- yrt, m. 'do-
whose splendour does not rise ing much', N. of Siva. JJT a- of
whj lights no (sacred) fire*. a: [ *. .
] 1 Not true, false many kinds, manifold, diverse i
t
w^rS a. l Not waving, unrufflec ( words ); ^ ** Ms. 4. 170 wrong- tinm**! !sw35'jf Ki. 6. 37. SR: N.
by waves, not fluctuating -2 Invio ly goti A* * m^H wirni 4. 138. f of a king; 'arfîqr^M*^: K. 3.fr* a,
lable. Falsehood, lying, cheating) decep- belonging to two families ( such
tion. fraud iHfn^l awrîrssiTiHt Rv as a boy when adopted ) i- e- that
*!*. Ved. A part of the body 7- 49- 3i "W"^ Ms. I- 291 n^sy of his own, and that of his adoptive
near the ribs n^T.8. 97, oft. in comp.i fg*, *u** father. ** a gregarious fVsr a.
Kp** giving false evidence in not of one mind, fickle-minded i

3^* a. l Saline, the same a
the matter of &c.i Ms. 9. 711 cf -'HW: not following the counsels of
swi i cf. 3*flJ and 3Tt*f. 2 No 3m one H. * born more
also: tpr *ftn"fr ?'rS 3% <fir nm^t i t 4- 31 a.
saline. than once. T:
>?*iî fft HI* s*i*>r ii Pt. 3. 108 ( ) a bird ( mfan.Tri
**< a- Thoughtless, coreless. *ga personified is the son of ** *Tn?*m; ). i: an elephant ( so cal-
**?< a. Ved. Thornless ( as a and ffr husband and brother o led because he drinks with his
path or couch ) ftfl*. father of ", "î
nw and trunk and mouth )jcf. ftp
w Vishu P. 2 R 471 Si-
"T^ [n. ".]
hymn! not containing a
a. I Without a
verse (Opp-
?m
w )i Ms.4. 5.
Agriculture
Comp- ^f a
qî**
(/.)!.
5-
having many faces,

5. 35; 12.
from the Wgveda *TO w i P. V wnose gods are not true (Say-)i Rv. many-faced.-2 scattered, dispersed,
80
going in varions directions, taking a. [ T placidity, calmness i
to various ways j (
rft )] anrin^s^- ^sr: 11% f=r <?5 ^r U. 4. 223 ] (lit ) *ar fft Ki. 4. 22-
ligwift mirH Bk. 2- 541 1/3:
'
hav- Not killed or destroyed or obstruct-
ing many forms', N. of Vishnu who ed Ved. withouta rival, incompa-
i
assumed varions forms to deliver a. Not legitimate, not

rable, unattainable, inaccessible )
the earth from calamities.

one's own, adopted ( as a son ;.
55'*- anobstructed, not liable to be hurt
aii'&V-ftjrfH a. victorious in many
w a- I. of
or injured; g 3i ^ r an^fH Rv. I.
3ft I P. *?n% To bind.
battles) ft, 3. 9. II- 40. 6, 4; 6. 50. 3. m (t-t&c.) ( )
various forms, multiform--.? of va- Time ( not being liible to be des-

rious kinds or sorts. -3 fickle, troyed ). aid a. [sMt.-c",U. 3- 86] I Near.
changeable, of a varying nature: -2 Last.~3 Handsome, lovely; Me.
*wiw*a jqtfra^KiT Pt. I. 425 ( -": ) a. Variable, uncertain, 23 Si- 4. 40,
; where, however.the (
epithet of the Supreme Being. unsteady; occasional, casual, ( as ordinary sense of 'border' or 'skirt'
m**: N- of Siva also of Indra, i a cause not invariably attended by may do as well, though Malli. ren-
and of the Supreme Being, he being the same effects ) . ders WJ by ^f, quoting the authority
said to be H?WRJ: 0?cim &c- *** of?rs?TDTs). -4 Lowest, worst. -5
the plural numberi dual also. ** a. (*/. ) i Unsteady, Youngest- n: (H. in some senses)
ii involving more than one ( un- uncertain) not to the point, not I End, -limit, boundary( in time or
known ) quantity ( the unknown very important) ??ihs>jfT ?ili "^Rnii, space)ifinal limit, last or extreme
quantities x y- s. &c- being repre- Pt. I -2 ( in Logic ) Name of one point WKftn grW? H$mfc H. 4.
)
sented in Sanskrit by colours TI, of the five main divisions of %r-

B 50 bounded by the ocean, as far as
t &c- ) ffw(i simultaneous
i
( fallacies, ) otherwise called the sea srebft **%*& Ak.
equation 3"w. "swrew, *%K: multi-
\
It is of three kinds .
^f *t i ;
(a) ftincitrftT*3i% H. 3. to :
ordivision 114 goes

plication! subtraction of where the |g is found both ,
M
unknown quantities. -rest a. various, in the *roj and frf?, the argument the end of, masters completely;
different. $r* a. cloven-hoofed- being therefore tjo
general. (6)
W? a- synonymous- Hwrro a- srarauoi where the hetu is in the T? ( where
wa also means
common to many, the common alone, the argument being not end or destruction ); ar?tatgwprj^.
property of many persons Dk. 83. general enough. ( c ) n rtV K. 59 enjoyed all worldly
which embraces every known pleasures ; siratft;?>: wg TRomnsntr.
ind. In various waysi'varr thing in the >?, the argument a: K. 124 end, furthest extremity ;
wnf$rw uft?tfiflwr Bg. being non-conclusive. f^fc srfa Bv. I. 2. 2 Skirt, border,
outly i
II- 13- edge, precinct a place or ground ,
i^f I Existence of many \ ab- in general "* t^t. ÎTH U. 2. 25. ;
ai^RT ind [ *&*& w<% sis. ] I sence of one,

1
plurality. -2 Want forest ground, skirts of the forest)

.
Several or many times, frequently. of union,

disorder, art^JStmii f%rt 3f^ts3 tai: S- 4
I
confusion, ;
aHta?ft ftfiwmf* Bk- 2- 52- -2 anarchy, d45-iiflam: R.9-35 as far as the

bor/
In various ways or manners- -3 In ders of skirts T ^ Hfni5-iin
Variable nature- frr: i
large numbers or quantities S" End of a

Absence of traditional R. 2. 58, 2. 19; Me. 23. -3
i
î(i I. H texture, edge, skirt, fringe or hem

sanction or authority, of that which
a Not alone, accom-
_ of a gar.nent a J q^THniSnia^ft ; ;
is without such sanction*
panied by. Mb 1S K. 9 (by itself in Veda ). -4
Vicinity, proximity, neighbour-
a. lf?n^] Not moving, hood, presencei-^niWid
immovable of the same form, epi- j
ind No, not 3T*n%
Ms- 4.116; Y. 2. 162 I. 143 *'TT- ,
i i
thet of Brauma or the Supreme Ak. WTcTtafifossTwi ( Tpt ) R. 2. 26 i
Soul ( HSft*^ n ). m- ( tfr ) Not sleeping g> *mta ^Jiai P. 2- 115 going into
>^f or^fTo make or be mani- in a house, a beggar the vicinity or presence of Yamai
fold i to div l de or be divided into. *!*! a. [ n.-?ft5-fr | Not
S- D- ft g
**: A foolish or stupid person, leaving the house- -?: [awr:
;
dolt, fool- -Comp- 1 a. I. deaf w ifS ta, ^-g ] A tree >

ftwf^ Sat- Br. ( These four senses
are allied) --5 End, conclusion) ter-
and dumb) i*mdi tm ^maum iiat R. 2. 13 i 5. 69-
mination (opp. art>r or wrf^ ),
K P. 7 -2. blind- -3- dishonest,
i^t
fraudulent, wicked, perverse. a. I Not attended with the K. I. 51 t
ftftn R. 4- 1 ;
sacred syllable fra Ms- 2. -2 , &c. ÎPT f:w> " n-

74- ,
a Ved. I Not tobe blamed i

Not accepted. ^mrfi^w Pt. 2. 1751
praiseworthy, chief ( H?IPT, )--2 <w wit^r a. Wkhout food (as a an).
Ms. 7. 45 ^STt^gV j
Not near infinite. R. 12- I going to the end of

wrt*ri a. To be
i
carried in a the period of life (end of the wick)
carriage ( **w *nw: SUB* sr^r&5
.
""* ) fwrht "JifitT^f?! Pt.

Sinles-, faultless ( Say. ))
a-
2. 180 oft in comp. in this sense,
;
without a variegated set (of horses),
RV 6. 66. 7- Unfitness, impropriety i and meaning ending in or with'
'
'
;!isa4ircu ^rrn K- P. 7. 'ceasing to exist with,
'
reaching
*, sinless,a. blamless i not
Want of vigour, energy, to the end t* ***> rftfM H. I
'
,
hable to error.
or strenglh s S. D- thus defines it i 91 ends in it i >*i$irft frrrot j-
'One who has no superior,'
*<:
TOT Pt.
a sovereign or paramount, lord.
*r?fr 5- 76
i Freedom 'from
pride> nrf aci:w'Ku. 6 ending with
5-
a. Ved- Praiseworthy. modesty, humility. -2 Tranquillity, the attainment of fruits
(lasting till)
81
*% Ku. 6. 44 ;
R. 11 ff^TW*r.-2. death, perishing, Ved. Nearest, next
a. ;
62. 14. 41 Ki .-^r a. 1 walking about, go-
2. 52.;
;
r^ Rv. 1. 27. 5;
HgjrraiTmt
ing to the borders of frontiers.-2. -
6. 46. 10 ; intimate, very close
73 at the end of 1000 Yugas ;jrr<JTt-
1.
completing or finishing(as a business or familiar.
rr tffr MB. 8. 359 capital punishment &c.). -gr a. last born, a figure
-j^q^ Up. 5
( such as would put an end to life ). of speech ( in Rhetoric ). trfc*'- 1 a .
.
-6 Death, destruction end or close frontier -guard guarding the frontiers 60, 373^335 ] 1 as a prepfix to (Used
;
verbs jind regarded as a preposition

of life tprr Bh. 3. 71 goes
; T^r^ or irfff ) (a) In the middle, between ;
down to destruction </('"? -4 ^ a|?*r- ; 1 ibid. -2. a door-keeper ( rare ).
in, into, inside ^, ^, \, t
grf R. 1. 8 (i^r M^RdHtft t 2.;
-*T^,-*TTâ. being at the end, last.
; vrr, ,
48 12. 75 "eft &c. (6) Under. -2 ( Used adver-

; ; -<5Tf a. hidden, concealed, -fftrr:
bially ) ( a ) Between, betwixt,
Udb.. dropping of the nnal of a word. within
46 Ms. amongst, in the middle
1.
dwelling near the
;
*rfi||*id(- ^ ) a.
:
sjtt *rr ; -Trftf^ (
To be destroyed, perish, be ruined. or interior, inside ( opp. irf$: )
frontiers, dwelling close by. (->. ) ;
-7 ( In grain. ) A final syllable or a^gnrhT: R- 2. 32. burnt with-

[ 3^ Q^jfiQ ^^ sffct Tfjf ] 1 . a
in himself, at heart zfcfr* ftf.
letter of a word ;f3KT ending in a ; pupil ( who always dwells near his ;
T^ Rlftl R- 19. 6. in the palace"

vowel so, &R, g^r, fits^T &c. -8
; master toreceive instruction); P. IV. O
The word
in the harem so f5*r swfr
last in a compound. -9 As- 3. 104; VI. 2.36.; Ms. 4. 33. ;
-2. a
certainment, or settlement ( of a chan4&la ( who dwells at the extre-
Mai 5. 20. Dk. 13; 3}^^
*trr Orgmt Pt. 4. 88
question ) definite or final settle- mity of a village).-^fyp='Vi?r-
;
;
q. v. afrpftf
ment V. 1. (o) Internally, in the mind. (6)
pause, final
; determina- -^Wf^r-/. change of the final sylla-
By way of seizing or holding sfjf-
tion, as i ble, as in JUT from f*tg Nir. -i<-<n 1 .
;
2. 16. a bedon the ground.-2. the last bed fTT W- ( 5tt li^^T )--3 (As a separa-
Bg. ( ;
ble preposition ) (a) In, into, bet.
, ,. -10 The last portion or the re-
. . hence death itself. -3. a place for
mainder ( n. also); burial or burning. -4. a bier or f une- ween, in the middle, inside, with-
f^rta:, %jfhT=, in, ( with loc. )
&c. -11 Underneath, inside, inner ral pile.-^rfl^rr last rites, funeral
ftqM,jfcftr ;
part gwr^nf ^r srart^

;
water, underneath water

Pt. 4 in ^ ceremonies, obsequies.-^r^ m. a
Ki. 6.
31 3fcrer* Ch.
Up. 3fcri*|JTr% Ms. 7 223; Y. 3. 302;
;
.
;
flM^th^ ; pupil
;^frg<inTt jr*freTtnT^: Rv. 1. 23. 19.
34.-^qf<nT : the svarita accent on the (6
does Between ( with ace. ) Ved.
not penetrate or dive into, last syllable of a word.
sound, fathom 3TT5t'|%fTf7r* TOTT ;
ff <fr thcrfi* Rv. 7. 872;
M. 3 shall dive deep into, fully satis- 37-T 8. 2. 4 ;
Causing death, making an end of, Sat. Br. ( c ) In, into, in-
fy, my doubts. -12 Total amount,
whole number or quantity. -13 A destroying f* dia*ld'- R.
;
q^M side, in the interior, midst in the
(with gen. ) n(3*)cMrf'^<<1<"M^l ^ 1
large number.-l 4 Nature, condition;

;
*<dîd*T^ Ve.
Death. 3. 30. -3f: 1 Ve. 3. 5 3fep*gQ>*3-M^ ;
Ratn. 2.
sort, species
WS^TI^T: Ms. 1. 50. -15 Disposition
;
ir<TJdi*d i<T*ff wgrror-
;
-2 Death personified, the destroyer ;
3 ; î^Tfrw ^TPTt Bg. 13. 15
2. 104 ;
; w%
essence; g^ffsf. [cf. Goth, andeis,
Yama, the" god of death ;
.
and Germ, ende and ent also Gr. Pt. 1. 137.

; ;
'
1. 2. 2. 53 Ki.
sfiwfW .
anti L. ante]. -Comp. -awufW m.
;
j
A boundary. Comp. -15
border, Ak. oft in comp. at the
;
end ;
Ved. provoking death; Rv. 10.132.4. irf^ri Pt. 5; sFr*ri?r: mfw-

Ms. 8. 79 5. 141
I. a barber. -2- a jfrifllftifot Ms^. ;
chan<Jala, ind. [ sTcHTffft^ j 1 From the between the teeth Tic<J (W ^?Sfl -ft| *< d ! ;
low-caste. -3. N. of a
sage, see 3Tf*w- end. -2 At last, finally ;
at length, Si. 3. 77 also in compound with a
;
frn^ (arit <?fs&ii 33^1 awri^ ST? wk- lastly. -3 In part, partly. -4 Inside, following word w *f?T îfllifl^l* ;
ftls)--J<{M n. having the acute accent

;
within. -5-Iri the lowest way (opp. ;
rlnfr Jf wwft KB. 4. 11. -4 It is fro-
on the last syllable. (-rP ) the acute :
); (Miffi: may have all
quently used as the first member o
accent on the last syllable P.VI.l. ;hc senses of
199. -^7T 7 <MI,
; 3t<T )
compounds in the sense of 'internal-
a- 5frf^ 'in the into-
causing ly,' 'inside,' 'within,'
death or destruction, fatal, o [ sfcr s^^^^Jjg^ ] Having
mortal,
an end limited 3 rior,' 'having in the interior,' 'filled
destructive ; ; perishable ;
or
with,' 'having concealed within,'
;
It. 11. 75 causing the destruction of Mb.

; in the sense of 'inward,' 'internal,'
'secret.' 'hidden &c., forming Ad
1
Ms. 9.221; Bri. Ar. Up. or Tatpurusha

verbial, Bahuvrihi
f^4l*i' Bk.-Ttjrf^ n. death, destruc- ... ind. of afcr oft. used ad- compounds; <l< itUsill< (Bah.comp.)
!
(loc. i
tion oftata In the end, at ut S. 5. 19 filled with dew "jfht (Bah. ;

) I
;
verbially last,
-^?5T time or hour of eath ;
-2 Inside. *$ omp.) Me. 64; sftrflrf* (Adv. corup.)
,ength, lastly, finally.
[n the presence of, near, close Ki. 1. 34 gqrf<lffi ni^tt^ff ( Tat.
;
by.
m. death ;
a com- omp.) U. 3. 31
BO ^n: '^np ;
CTCTi 1 .
neighbour ;
*Rfr Ham.having gone to the -if a. It is also supposed to
panion ; irw TT
ySrifRTHT^? sji^* &c.-5
end of, thoroughly conversant or be a parti*** of assent ( Wfoi'd'fo ).
Ait. Br. -2. a pupil ;
i amiliu with, ( in comp. ); tfott. In comf the ^ of i8 .

^.
. 3. 145. Si. 3 55 ;
Ve. 3. 7.-^rrRr '*. in a :hangedtoa Visafga before hard
perishing.-trnt 1. going to the end, state of pupilage, (in itat pupilari) lonsonantu, as sfcT'^ftt WT :
W &* )
fiuifhiog, v. above. cf L. inttr ; Zend otor Goth,

completing j
. ;
. j
11
undar ;
Pers. andar ; Gr <oa]. wardly crooked (fig. also) ;
fraudu- : U. 3. 31;
Oomp 3rff: the breast (=3^-3^ lent. (-fy: ) a conch- shell.-fr (fifr) Bam. -2 inflammation.
q. v.;. arftn inward fire, the fire fir. a disease of worms in the body. a. sad or afflicted at heart. jar
.
which stimulates digestion ;5fhTtarftr- 3qt. ^PP I- in- internally bad, wicked or base at
qf^pj^rte: SUM. $q a 1 inward, . ternal disturbance ;
II. 3. -2. in- heart. gt%s /. examining one^s
internal, comprehended, included ward wrath, secret anger. qfriff the own soul, insight into oneself. ^fr-
(with abl. ); snnfcrtit &** Pat. interior of a store-room. Jfirr the an intermediate region ofThe com-
Sutra. -2. proximate, related to, es- secret or hidden Ganges ( supposed pass. --jfrt a private or secretdoor
sential to or referring to the essen- to communicate underground with a within the house (MîsgK). TT,
tial part of the ypi or base of a word secret stream in Mysore a.
)^-t5 -ft, f|cT &c. See s. v. srift tll
( o'pp. nft't't ); vi^miA^f! *i<)iidOi useless, unprofitable,

[ 3fiTjfH^ 'ijiVi ] palace of a king (being inside the
P. VIII. 3. 74 Sk.-3. dear, most unnecessary, unavailing ; jiN'MMf!- town) cf j( ^^H^fraîl ^5?
; . ;
beloved ( arwaf^r ) ; f^Prf^ fpsft^r- f ^T Sar. S. ( jfiqixîJim^ 'iwiitMfatM K&m. PlQrf a. being concealed
tftxrt'r- 4 v.l. (-if) $W:1. S. isfon Ffrfcti 35^). r^-rar &c- See \vithin ;
the inmost limb or organ, the heart, under aidlH,. .

>nf <i- 1- bearing : M. 2. 9. f^j a. engaged in
mind Dk. 11
;
21
gflnlfffri;
fi%. ; ;
young, pfegnant.-2. having a >rf or internal meditation. q?:-j a screen
the interior.-Z. an intimate friend) inside so "irf^. ffirt-ft
;
"^- in of cloth held between two persons
near or confidential person ( form- mountains. ~QCTn*P the sphincter who are to be united:(as a bride and
ing, as it were, part of oneself ) ; muscle. jjj a. concealed inside, be- bridegroom, or pupil and preceptor)
-
81, 93. 101 ; ing; inward "srifnnr. U. 3. 1 R. 19.
; ;
until the actual time of union arrives .
57 f^: with poison concealed in

; TO Ved. being on the way.
a. .
-3.an essential or indispensable part, the heart. g,-ttf,-T*;t [ s^W tr^-

ind, in the interior of an in-
as ST^T,*m and RfûjuH in realizing 2? &c.] 1. the inner apartment of a flected word. -q^r=gsii|i*<w('fd iw-, :
Brahma. 34444: an inner part P. ; house, the interior of a house.-2. nffrlH the innermost garment.
V. 4. 62. 3n<MP the ether or ,
N. of a holy place in Benares ; q^nr a. being between th'e rib*
Brahma that resides in the heart of (as flesh). Jirf^T. the Soma when
man ( a term often occurring in the :
] 1 . the in the straining vessel. irg: [ai*
Upanishads ). Wf^t secret or hid- open space before the house between (TSf'Waf l^ret tw ] the time when
den intention. sjnnr: an additional the entrance-door and the house the cattle are in the village or stables
augment between two letters. (
= porch or court ) ?rj^rtrcr<J9r ; (from sunset to sunrise) ;
an*TTt the interior of a house Y. 2. ; Bk. 7. 62 Katy.

31. SJTW* m. ( mi ) 1. the inmost wr?ra TOM ffrflK^^B^ com.)
spirit or soul, the soul or mind; also insertion of ft letter
( ;r:-<if: country of Bahtka
) JS. of
the internal feelings, the heart (in gram.). -2. a post fixed in the
;
(orBolhika)(P.III. 3. 78 frffer-
middle of the sacrificial ground
6. 73 !TTTft?m!r ^4 Sk. ). qnn striking
3ff (used in ritual works)
-
;
aftpjifar
12. 13 i
in the middle P. III. 3. 78. ^t ;
Katy.
Bg. 6. 47 with the heart fixed on
a. pervading the body internally ;
. 1. inserted. -2. in-
situated, internal, inward Ku. 3.
;
me; grm> wrr* ftstqr: TOT* ......... cluded or comprised in ; falling

afcmmr 5- 4. 21, U. 3. 38, Me. 93-2. 48, U. 7. 3f- born or bred in within ;
%^rrt"T fi* MW*rrt K.
(In plul.)the inherent supreme spirit the interior (as a worm &c.). 20. irnl' V'ed. interior of a vessel.
or soul (residing in the interior of the stomach.^ (-ind. ) in the
-j)d< <rr?y: over the
one who watches
man ); anrrrcmf^r %i%sri Ku. 6. 21. stomach. stvr: the inner part of inner apartments of a palace. J*
arnrop a market in the heart (inside)
of a town.
the jaws ( îwri Wi ^TTOif<<T-
inner apartment of a palace (set
-w?y See a. v.- 3n-*T) 33 inborn, innate. 3TT3
3Tfir .
1 .
).
apart for women); ;f emale or women B
'
-3HTTW a. rejoicing in oneself, find-

mil. between the knees. ^fnt in-
ing pleasure in his soul or heart apartments, seraglio, harem ( so
^ :
5*?(-<TTK<-fl*Tjt<r3<rTnft'r .
Bg.
;
ward
a.
or secret
knowledge. STfcRr^
enlightened inwardly, with an
called from their being situated in
5. 24. ^VqTf an internal organ or the heart of the town, for purposes of
sense. 3*<r Ved. a secret abode. enlightened soul, (-^n.) the inward safety);
-3f*or the internal organ the heart,
oul the seat of thought and feel-
; light, light of Brahma. TTO? Ms. 7. 216, 221, 224 ; w
; inflammation. (-IT: ) inward heat or rf^BTf^Tft Pt. 1. -2. in-
ing, thinking faculty, mind, con- tire mental anxiety. frn a. burn-
;
mates of the female apartments,
science; mrroV "srfrnp tf- 1-22; *n?rw a queen or queens, the ladies taken
ing inwardly. (-q-:) internal fever
P wwrrmT V. 4. the soul in all or heat S. 3. 13. collectively frT
ÛST [afcfaaTcr *n-
;
itssenses external and internal, the

distillation of spi- S. 3 K. 58 ; ; fRT>
'ftf? fT^Frrf^.]
inner and outer man ;
yrnfTTW- rituous liquor, ot a substance used r?-jnfitrri
i
Tf^: Pt. 1 ;
O
eTTWfcT:*n[3tfhi&: R. 2. 11. Accord yrf**J*v^% ibid.
^5siT:3< ; sr*rrrs
to produce fermentation. ^rr a
ing to the Vedonta wrôr is of foul gosaip of the harem Ms. 7. 153 ;
term in astronomy, the time when 4 also in pi.

S. ; ; 9t^TT%?
a particular planet exercises its in- , 2. ; T
fluence over man's destiny ( S. 6. 4.
spT women of the palace, inmates
t Sankhya 33, i. e
'^mT 3% 35, i.e. P
^Tjnr an Interval of ten days; JT^
of the female apartments <?rT, ;
-w
a certain number of years c
guardian or superin-
-
before 10 dayi Ms. 8. 222 5. 79. ; WW-wrar',-^
with tendent of the hatem, chamberlain
r
( Buddhists ).-ffa a. ia : 1. inward heat ;
83 sfal
in the Trantras for the letters of of oneself such as children.cattle &c

five sorts are mentioned
n'(of these
.
spR-qr,
the alphabet
assigned to the six lo-
tuses (TO) of the
body. mr: ft
^ a.
progeny, cattle &c.
( 3T^sfr i?rj^ tipr g: ) having
aicH'Nciflq $v ;
ij, f*3T, *tS55<F and fllffi^ see Br. term used in Tantra literature for Rv. 1. 40. 7 abounding with pre-
;
S-) "w^TT: one belonging to the the mental assignment of the several cious things inside,
(-a(fo.)inwardly.
harem. letters of the alphabet to the dif-
sf^jp [
a chamberlain = ^srr. ( ferent parts of the body.
55- a. 'TT'ffrTTfl'l skilled or versed iu scrip-
woman in the harem; a^R sealed inside N. of a form of devo-
;
tures, very learned ( srnsrlts; ), f%-
(SRT) fr ftjq'q Chand. K. tion --^r a. still-born. trpT! men- JTf?':-^^' entering within, penetra-
[ ^R. ] the menstrual matter
tal sacrifice or worship, a mode of tion. Ved. (%ft/.) know-
f%5^ a.
of women, before it worship referred to in the Tantras. ing correctly or exactly (knowing
regularly begins
to flow every month ; *TTr. 1. suppression of the breath the paths between heaven and
D'r 11^ 317 iitHi^ i 3Tt and voice.-2.erra a sacrificial vessel i
, earth) Rv. 1 72. 7. %ir: înward

t
r5
WIS*KI!3<^ Kasyapa ; "srf is there- ( ns^T HWi'HUfsi JifriiMiM ) accord- ;
uneasiness or anxiety, inwani fever.
fore the age between and the ing to others, a Soma libation made
1
12 tf^ a. pertaining to the inside of
menstruation period. jr?r a- ulcer- during the suppression of breath and the sacrificial ground, (-ado.) with-
ous. ihf Ved. drinking up. voice; gfrr tj^f-Nid^fwHd^^ Ait. in this ground.
M$I7<: (f$Mft/.) [OTifcrr
f. \. the internal nature or consti- Br. <JifiM m. 1 regulating the soul .
^^T ^ft ] the tract of land be-
tution of man. -2. the ministry
or or internal feelings, soul Provi- ;
tween the rivers Qanga and Yarnu-
body of ministers of a king. -3. dence, Supreme Spirit as guiding no, regarded as a sacred region and
heart of soul, "j^pp internal dis- and regulating mankind, Brahma ;
the principal seat of ^ryan Brahma-
sensions or disaffection; 3<uj<njMiJP ( according to the Bri. AT. Up. 3^r- Has cf. n
;
l^5 : 5
T*J*ffl
:
êjlM^?llM'l' Kl. 2. zrfr^ 'the internal check' is the
51. U*HM internal dis-
sowing Supreme Being and not the in- A. R. 7 it is supposed to
;
sensions, causing internal revolts ;

dividual soul 'who standing in the
;
have extended trom Prayaga to
H. 3. 93. JT^T a. knowing one-
earth is other than the earth, whom Haridvara and is also known by the
self, with an enlightened soul. srfit- the earth knows not, whose body names of ^^mi^ and ritMHc? (-m. pi.)
gfr residence in the interior. rr- the earth is, who internally re- inhabitants of this land. n. ^^<
nra. with suppressed tears a^r-
1. ; strains and governs the earth the ;
the inner apartments interior of a
**iaMi*ai*irj-^^l Ti-aiTi ni* ^*u Me. same is thy soul (and mine), the house. -3l5^* : a chamber! ain.-^tT!
3. -2- with tears gushing up inside-, internal check zfcmw &c. &c.) arfr- ;
internal arrow or disease, -^rfft in-
bedimmed with tears tfr|viitjftiT *T- ; ternal and spiritual part of man the ;
TTTt *rt <7t^% JTCTP V. 4. 5. (-wr ) : &c. -2. wind ;

interior of the body. -5TFT <*. hav-
suppressed tears, inward tears f^r- ; N. of a Brahmana included in the ing in the interior an arrow, pin or
jgt et Bh. 3. 6 Mai. 5. *mn-TTRr ; Bri. Ai. Up. Tffrn deep meditation, any such extraneous matter, rankling
see under aicT^ separately. fJrtr a. abstraction. jfa a.
acute-angular. inside. ftrBT N, of a river rising
split or broken inside, perforated, ( -^;) an acute-angled triangle (opp. from the Vindhya mountain. sfat
bored (said of a pearl) Ft. 4 (also ; 1&m ) ( the perpendicular from Ved. internal support (scaf-
torn by dissensions). *gft' in- / the vertex or gfr falling within
terior of the earth. Jj^: discord, \. latent, TT5tTT : Ait. Br. tfjr a. in-
(snrj'^the triangle), -tffna.
internal dissensions c
"gpsrr *'M$rf ;
hidden, concealed inside ; s^?r j:- wardly conscious (said of trees &c.);
Mk. 4 torn by internal dissensions U.
;
STjr: 3. 9 ; "g^nrw Pt. 1 -2. in-
T pîHsCHf^Hnlft a '
herent. -3te (P. V. 4. 117)a. o. having inward strength
house divided against itself can- covered with hair on the inside, (-tf) .a pregnant woman -2. the
not long stand.' HIT < subterra- [aid'TriHiîig aw ai^] the hair to marking nut. -fhTFT: internal pain,
nean, underground. *J^RW<- hav- be covered. ^jp "jt q. v. 3- = sorrow, regret. -^TR* a. upright at
ing the rutting state concealed with- heart, or having Sarala trees in-
in R. 2. 1.
;
BR^ a. I, sad, discon- a superintendent of the women's side K. 51. -flfyid a. vth water
;
solate, dejected, distracted. -2.

who has concentrated and turned his
one apartments Pt. 3, K. 93.
;
situated in a forest, cft fa:

w (flowing) underground ;
(<Pf) a.
mind inward, lost in abstract me- P. VI. 2. 179 Sk. ( MIT ) ind. within having inward strength and vigour,
ditation. g^
going
into the mouth, pointing or turned
o. (-?fr /.) 1. a forest P. VIII. 4. 5.
in the interior
a. being
^ full or strong inside powerful,
strong heavy or ponderous T$fap^-
;
having something
;
;
inward Mv. 5. 26. -2. having an in-

; in the interior. nrfr ( Sf3t ) Ved. Pt. 1.126;
ward entrance or opening T*r- ] a pregnant woman ;
. 132 ; t tpr y?s~
R. 15. 13. - Me. 20. ( -T: )
-3. an epithet Of the soul called internal treasure or store, inner store
1^).
when it is enjoying the sweet belch- or contents; *w*g$rt?T:$nt H. 2 105
srijT,
5^] indigestion, flatulence ;
Hiss of sleep (srniî? %cfl5*r srqr. ing -*fN, -^Tftr^". being or dwell- internal matter or essence (and pus).
*ffi 3^ )- (-#) a sort of surgical

:
ing insid ), included or comprised 33T a. whose delight id in self,
scissors (having an
opening inside), in. tfy. N. of a Soma sacrifice (for inwardly happy Bg 5. 24. |ft ind*
one of the 20 instruments mention- Kr^T^TT and HJJ+IH). ffl' <(iH. into the midst of armies. a. w
ed by Suiruta in chapter 8 of Sw- a. an under-garment KB. 4. 52, ^ ( written starv ) being be-
also
trasthana. mjthl [ sirpwr- 14^*WT a. [ aicr 3irtViMi<(' yft'-vipt rr rrf^ T^srft tween or in the midst. (-fq:-fJT: )
a name given sn-^ TV. ] forming part a term appli ed the semivowel*
84
heart; Pt, 1 01 ihat occasion, at

*t ' standing between T:
î t.t ,i ?fH^t.--2Soul, Ki. DW 164 %r
5. that time aiftHUHd}
mind wrf'fwtiH^ fluHWî
.
vowels and consonants and being ;

;
;
formed by a slight contact of the 18 the inmost of secret nature^ (lit

vocal organs ( wjj swwnl ) ; or middle space or region); wmyftgldv MM. 6 ; ,
entered the Mu. 22 getting an opportunity; 9;

ij?$: Mit. 3. 13 having
2.
they are go called because they
itand between *r^r ( v-f ) letters and heart ; iij^^5X"^
^
^'" ia
-3 The Supreme Soul.-4 a. Interval S. 7. find a fit or opportune

3**^. ( 3T, T, w, * ). frr 1 a deity .
of the vital organs. -2. N. of one of intermediate time or space, dis- time ; îThmfil flBT -Ai Rsr< "it"
the .Rigveda hymns. jj$T: the mal- tance <*nld< : S. 4. 10 Rif\lt{H<- ^^nrr^T^ Pt. 3. 172 waitiag
..
; ;
leus of the ear. ^tes [ ar^ ^t ^3T- .

6; MgMa^^<' V "4 26; ' for a suitable opportunity of time,
TW] an elephant ( in rut ). f5t ftwTriH. 4 at the wrtorR fgT

striking in the middle. fTpfr distance of g^>ll<H R- 3. 54 ;
;
-9 Difference (between two things),
N. of a country jrgN? P. VIII. oft translated by between, in omp. ) *lfl<<H
( with gen. or
;
4. 24 Sk. %tf ind. in the hand, betwixt fhrttnr^ Ku. 3. 38 in the in-
;
jjornrt 'g- ^TH<:4dH< H-

1. 49; T^:
within reach of the hand. f^ffr tervals of singing ; uu . 1. 66, 240; t
a, being in the band or within betwixt life and death ;
reach of the hand. ynr. laughing

inwardly ( iu the sleeves ),
a secret iva^ U. 3. in the intervals -
90;
or suppressed laugh Hldgfa sjrfir*
;
of weeping ; rrwrfa3Trffsc*ftT *if=<i
Me. Ill witli a suppressed laugh, (rjf U. 4 at intervals 18.15; rarely with instiv,
with a gentle smile. jf* the in- VRHT Mk. 7.
;
7 in thecourse ^ Wfjprt H. 2 ;
Pt. 1. 101 difference ;

terior of the heart. of conversation thlrtltHNf5%JTT-
;
;
H. 1. v. 1. see 4>Mln( ;
remainder.
TTTrT ^T-T j Ms. 2. 17, 22 ( Math. Difference, )
5'3lfl, ] <ri i<d( ;
-11 ( o Different, another, other,

1 Being in
the inside, interior,
gfir<fiR<ftid'< ft Tff ?^%?Bg. 1 1 .20; )
inward, internal (opp. *r?r) iffaft T Tf^ff WHld\ S. 6. 17 changed, altered ( manner, kind,
&c. ) ; ( Note that in this sense
;
{"Mrf<it(
*mf* Sat. Br. VaiTWT Tait. Up. between the breasts ; Bg. 5. 27 way
; ; ;
of
JWrtatf ml: S. D. -2 Near, proxi- s(|uii(4<(fSH:
iTTt always forms the latter part
^
mate ( arm* ); t^r 3rf3nrt Rv. 1. .

a compound and its gender remains
10. 9. -3 Belated, intimate, unaffected i. e. neutr, whatever be
dear, R. 2. 20 12. 29. ( 6 ) Interven- the
^g: ;
the gender of the noun forming
closely connected ( arRtffa ) ( opp. tion ( wr^vnr ) of t in the sense -of
*T3TtcTT
first part q-.^ldi' ( SFIJT <r-*rr ).
'through'; i^lditrfinftHjfini R. 13. ;
3FTW? ); in most
Sat. Br.} 38 through the clouds ; vw aitft ( 3T*fr TOT ), ^tcft (
Bharata. -4 Similar (also VL 2.166 cases be rendered by^tfae

it may
P- ^
'
of sounds and words ) English word another ?^t*wt- '

;
( ; ji^n ;
'SIT"
.
R. 7. 9 peeping through :
<um<ifMdl S. 3 changed condition^;
T?TJT: Sabdak. wer T^FT WT^ 5I5cf- a window
K. 154; Mu. 5; ^>TTgTO^ WfT
;
QjMld'i"! aidpjl**)!!^ S.
^trr^r^hlT Pt. 1- 121 ^PT^TTOT-
;
;
irfs*hf*ii<ndil ;i4*44ai) *mr- P.
^ 1 WTHf^ Nrf^HdO+jJHmHI K. 306
!
of anot
VIII. 1.1 Com. -5 (a) Different to allow to come between or inter- gj lO S. 5. 2 friendships
former ) existence sr4 wnttrt
from, other than ( with abl. ); vene (thi|RjK ^T *)klid) u l
( ;
; JIUIHI-
Bri. AT. Up. -5 Boom, H. 3 I shall not do so again ;
;
-j^^-tj ^>1^ U. 3. pluce,
space in general ;
*rr*:'P. VI. 2. 166 Sk. (6) The so

other T? tffcrt <nt Bftm. -6
,
Exterior,
Ku.
5?jirtrt
1. 40 ;
Ram.; ijif; fjifjft Y. 1. 147;

other case f5T, TT3T, f*TT
used
;
;
W
outer, situated outside, or to be worn Various, different, manifold (
!pn: fididO: K. 4 finding or making
outside (3TtK ^fWffT^nv^t: P. I. in pi .)
. . room for themselves ;
;
) ( In this sense it is declined

1. 36 4.2;
qn^ qio<"< K. 266 qr
.
84
different states
;
118 various or, It

Optionally like tf$ in nom. pi. and
;
room (Tr^f 9TT *fl*W
;
with
abl. and loc.
ring .); afrft-TTingfp srf*r r Ram. do not give way to sorrow symetimes used pleonastically
W*'*UMld< Tc^T Pt.1.
;
t-c IT *<lid< HTn% Mk. 7. 2 waits till it 3i?!iq&c. v

ftît- Sk. ;
so finds room anrt sjrTt Mk. 2 make -12 Distance (in space) ;
;
Ak. ;
Bop. t way, make way .-6 Access, entrance, 80.-13 Absence
1 (a) The interior, inside; iid< Ks. 5.
admission, footing; ^vftrt Jni'ft
29, 5. Ki. 4.
îfolVhl: 4tn^?r: R. 6. 66 found no admission
HTft Ms. 8. 132; f^ into (was not impressed on ) the .
R. 13. 33; Mk. 8. 5, Ku. 7 62 termediate member, remove, step,

;
mind; 17. 75; ?jwrhinT m^TTSft
&c. )
4. 26; -
-7 Period (of time), term gradation ( of a generation ;
.
16. 7. ;
Batn. 1. 26. Ki. 3. 58 ti^tirt Ms. 10. 13 ?r%3rt?mg grmnrt
Ak.; ifift THTT: ?^ ?>N^
, ;
from inside, .
from out of ;
Ms. l."63, see 7 ; ^H<^HH
P. VIII. 1. 55 ;
separated by S. 7. 27
<f4j: R&m. ; wrnr R. 8 56 syjr^tart
in, into; ^T, ,
the term or period of separation ;
one remove, see trflfcrt also.-l S Pe-
characteristic
&c. (6) Hence, the interior
of any culiarity, peculiar or
Vrhr^-rm within the -period of a mo- a (peculiar)
thin,?, contents possession or property ;
purport, tenor ;
;
ment.-8 Opportunity, occasion,iimfc; or kind fluinv-ûi:
sort, variety, ;
wwhr* r?rf^t ftl^rr
A an opening
Svet. Up. (c) Trik. ; rifrt TTTWT, ^yj^'^ W* ?
hole, ; ^^ anurh^ ; M. 1 ; JTnNtgnW &C.-16 Weakness, weak

or vulnerable point; u failing, defect, [ 3T?ft *TJ IT ] An under Ram. ;
or defective point :
uf^sft f^j garment ; srfWrigg'Jl H I
^* ifffhf Dk. 5 Ram. (fc) Through ;
Sabdak. gsnr: i&& <Ti^*nft Ki. 2. 52; 69 HJ J ^4)^ldfPP^y; Ki.

;
7. 14; ibid, (c) During ;
9 48 =rn?r yt ;
S. D. except (d) Witliout, ;
*T ^T M<Ti-Ji*i*JnTi siNi'?-^: tiniM îsn

<3f|H| ib-iil. : <
smV TTT Mk. 9 ; Between, amidst, amongst Mu. 3. -Coiap. 3j^- the space :
Nala. 1. 2 Ac. ; seo amr ( 1 )

between the shoulders, breast 3^1 ;
alspf a. Interior, internal ; being Sat. Br. r^f :
t R4m. -17 Surety, guar- within, in the middle. he soul or embodied soul
antee, security fa
his
; ^ H)<!M4i<uT afcTCTrfitDen.P. 1 To cause to inter- existing between the twe stages of
death and birth ( jfr TTonr^R^T'cTT!^
S^-tmrf* 1*f Pt. 4 hi has pledged vene, divert, put off; 3- jft^l +*4<$<n:*l trt
honour that he will not harm you ; K. 338; *ng tTH^f'Uiffl U. 6. well, fojcT Sffft 1(HWlT^: ). fi*^ see
aUrHMtid'UffitHK K. 247 sfcrc =? ; I shall change the topic, divert the STfrtT^. TT: Vcd. bringing into the
Y. 2. 239 course of conversation .-2 To oppose, midst or procuring Rv. 8. 32. 12.
gw ;
a veranda resting on
1
: P III. 2. 179 ; tf^t-sf) / 1
furore -3 To remove (to a distance ), push columns, porch, portico.-2. a kind

of wall R.. 12. 93.
Regard, reference, account sr '^fT- ; after; g^ ^r^reT^rt^^m Si. 12. 29 ; $it ind. be-
Bam. with tiî*inMMiicn<4a, K. 161; *3i(oiflTi ii<f
tween the horns.
f^ff wnrr fc <f1^rH.d<
lj
reference to me ; siiir. ^l*4ld<|o<inr<<!^'>ir

Si . sfcrVr ind. 1 ( Used as a preposi-
-19 Excellence, as in 3. 24 drowned. tion with ace. P. II. 3.
f$IWlfclldt meaning M - ! 6 O" 1 8 sfcnr ind. ( fr. sirar ) 1 ( Used ad- ( a ) Except, without, leaving
*
;
may be deduced from 11)- -20 A verbially ) ( a ) In the interior, in-

Sk. ;
garment ( <n?*TC ). -21 Purpose, ob- side, within, inwardly nQ{i<Hl ;

S. 3 ;
ject, (m^f ) (Malli. on R. 16. 82 ). Mu. 3 inwardly,

-22 Concealment, hiding ulrtMf^ff 3 without interfering with any other
secretly, (b) In the middle, between ;
;
Tf%: ( thia sense properly belongs to fife S. 2 stay between duty ; f Ti-JiiMiic4*in\ui ^>yi^qcnico-
3FTI.-? 1- v -
) ~23 Representative, the two or in the mid-air ; ^^^tfif U. 2 wiffi*': aft
;
{ÎT|-
substitution. -24 Destitution, being iRt^viftfT S. 6 do not interrupt him hreor*rgs* Bv. 1. 117. (6) With
without ft=rr ) which belongs to in the middle regard or reference to, with respect
( 3T$% ^3T|p5- ;
Ms. 10. 71 therein ;

to, about, towards, on account of ;
^ Ak. )
[ cf . L. alter ] -Oomp. arrerr a R- 15-

126; aifrtr ?r*(fltid:
pregnant woman. -^3; a technical 20 ; rfl/l g
term in augury Bri. S. chap. 86. -ff . D. 629 ; TT WT to oppose, : K, 178 ;
a. knowing the interior, prudent, to stand to oppose ; 5nr <l4clil 3*3-

wise, foreseeing ; MH<^T:
I'- Ul>ot
fliTTi' STTJJ
know-
: i
wprft frnrft ^ M. 2 how M. is faring or progress-
ft^<TOtT^rKi- " Ram. ( c ) On ing in the
'
dance &c., dd1<ll >n?&-
ing the difference. <nâ. spreading the way, en route, midway M.4.
havoc. ^ o. cutting the interior or
heart.
^ wi?frr Mv. 7. 28;
;
( c ) Within, inside, into ( ^ ). ( d)

f^rr, sfcrTT întermediate Between, wt ^fafar
( gurjtft^ ) , f *i
region or quarter of the compass. ^T3^: Mbh STJTÔT ?rnfrf iinfqc<i

V. 1 ^t S.
(
jâ. realizing the Supreme
TWTtswfÔ-
Soul
S (> ^T: tlle

; sfaTT
Dk. 52; K. 267, 304-5; îrrft *mr-
?CT 6 ;
^ Sat. Br.; afcrfcr fersfV WT
Hl^<<lt(.i6iW.;
VT
;
gi. 3. 3. During,
(c)
^
internal man, soul ( the deity that In amidst. -2 (Used as an adverb.)
T: M. 1, Y. 2. 107. (rf)
resides in man and witnesses all his (o)Between, amidst
the neighbourhood, near, at hand ; <j|q
deeds srrt3 ^T'
); W^R approaching, resembling sf ^TTW: ;
;
Md\mm>||; Sat. Br. (6) At

Ms. 8. 85. 3rr=
TTr Ram. approach- heart ; sfrftuj gf^smir <&1 Mk. 1.
snrcFTf fi
. [
ing or resembling Rama.(e) Nearly,
one of a mixed origion or caste ;
almost. (/)In the mean time; nwi-S? ?ft amrfar
Ms. 1. 2.
TOtrTTT Ms. 2. 56; Y. 3. 20. (g) At in- 1 Intermediate space or region
-JW: an inner question, one contained tervals, hero and there; now and then, .,r
time, interval ;
ifgitKlrfdfl K.
in and arising out of what has been
for sometime, now-now ( when re- 30; 3)Kid<lrt^:gW Dk 143;
previously mentioned. ^rrftt-W, I*U'<Jd<lrf P. II- 2. 26
peated); ajntf PJ'g-tifltl igtii<^' ;
yxiffr'i-f^riâ. 1. inward, internal, K. 118;

inherent ?difi^: g&vf% H7 %T- 5TTT J*-ll4 ^TWTWnt si?T-
;
TfaTT fSprf^f: here and there,at inter- Sk. ;

Si. 9. Orf K. 83 2 ; ;
f^Pt. 221.-2. interposed, inter-

1.
vals; 121, 127 iMljj<l<lrfVifajt<ni<m ;
Dk. 17, ^9lr.
Tening, separate. -3. seated in the Dk. 49. -2 Used as 143 half way betwixt love and
heart, an epithet of ift?. ^H^68, (
a preposition with ace. P. II. 3. 4. ) bashfulness ufihrr* ufH^yrrr r- ;
jj?nrar: In the interior inter-

ind. 1 1
oft used for

(a) Between
;
i/îrfiw ifW-.-wrfre'- ; ^4did<iri<j1; Trik.;
nally, between or betwixt. -2 Within fatrtd^
1
-îrt<i B. R. 10.
'
room '
or '
space
'
in general
( prep, with gen. )
qHmi ;
86; tr^TTT ftrtt WTtTt ^T Br. ^r Up.; Jiiqnlcmrt *^r î**i4i*-Mi Dk. 150;
sfcrnw a. Nearest, internal, most
immediate, most intimate or related;
it(srrW^ ) T^TTT ?Tf **t Ch. Up. ;
like, analogous. T: A letter of the OTTO e^t ^ Ht *T wwsg: Mbh j rarely .

23, 162 ; aidil^ in midway, in the
with loc. middle or midst in the interva ;
same class; for ex, see under a. ;
3?<TT ;
in the in- &c.', fsJ|cM i, 3. 45 Sat. Br. ?r%!T sharpened in the
rfV4dHl{|n:l<l<l3
tervalbetween the dropping down obscured ; atmosphere. ^r [ WTftst Ttf ?r^ti
ind starting up of tears U. 1. iftw: Ft. 2, 133. ( 6 ) Separated, lost F5ntiri;] dwelling or residence in
Mai. 14 to view, made invisible by interpo- tho atmosphere.
31 ;
9. ;
sition ; *4r1 M (XdW \ y *) I

^H*II <<*ii ^1 aiHft-fr-yT a. [ vrer^T^] ,Aerial,
15 sr Hll'7* k. ;
Mai, 8 lfi<dl'-<J H<inM ;
( Rim/?HiW atmospheric.
frnw SWT Dk. 123.-2 Interior, inside, M. 3 vrnftimt ;
. 36 ; ^3- ; [ a&tT ^ fwr s?rft TW srf.
inner or middle part
Dk. 148
Mixed
R{ifl$dM<ld
;
K-
tribe
t*" or caste
;
( fl Mai. 2 ;
K-
3W 97 ] A
5il
portion of land stretching out into

the sea, promontory an island ( be-
P-
;
VI. 3.
^ w^rr Ku- 4. 22 separating situated in, and surrounded on

-Oomp. f^^ / the intermediate ed ( from me ) by the next world all sides
,
by water).
north-
point of the compass, such as, i. e. dead, deceased ; WkiidArt: ft^r
T See under aftn.
east &c. S. D ( C )
To gobs- IP. 1 To go between,
4MtIP-(*H.+O* Drowned, obscured, removed, eclips-
so as to ex-
inter- ed Dk. interpose, intervene (
tween, to stand in one's way, ; i?ii tr
82 drowned eclipsed, obscured ^t- clude ).-2 To be included or compris-

vene to separate TrWHfl^rfÎtq.Ait. ; ; ;
-^
, . *N r- TT i
ed in. -3 To vanish, disappear
Br. -2 To exclude from, to pass over,
omit. 3Todisappear,8ee37rTltcTbelow. drowned Q^tiiHUfltil^^-îî K. ;
(mostly used in past. part. only).
come or step between, t Gone in-
( -OTlt ) To
322 i<fiaft(<lrj V. 3. 4 forgotten,
;
Bfcnfcrp. j>.-*rrfi!ra:
* afaTTfit Mk- removed R- to or between, crept into ( as a bad
interpose 3Mi< *' ;
<r
ggMîvidRdl^dr*!!; ;
2 also mean,
'
separates the 16. 65 obscured by moon-light.-4 word &c. )-2 Being or seated in, in-
( it may
' cluded in or by, existing in, belong-
two ). Disappeared, vanished, departed, re- c
An tired, withdrawn, anrf^ dfi-Htt^H*- ing to $r^ 3TT& Ms. 4. 108 ;
impediment, ob-
;
3fcT^r.-TT<T: 1 H. 3
what stands in S^nMni K- 33 rp ;
stacle, hindrance,
;
U. 6. has disappeared, has gwri^r qnuM'Mlf* <*

Pxam. -3 Being
:
the way ;
been removed.-5 Passed over, omit- in the interior, hidden, concealed,

B. 3. 45, 14. 65 ;
ted ; 3T*f H\(Ht'IISTlldTsrtRd l?^l<Tu| internal, inward, secret, suppressed;

3<tHM*4MI^ T3mffi- Tt CTW: K"- 6 -
U. 1 ;
^t4ld<uiidi>dl1i^ M. 5 put off, p
60 i n ward wlf^Tii id *\4 1 M * 4 B-W.
"
delayed. -6 Slighted, despised.-? (In

1
Wfo tf^ S. 1. TV. standing in

;
Math. ) That which remains, the re- 53. with suppressed tears; K. 60; t
the way. -1 (in Ved&nta. ) Hin-
mainder.-8 A in ^ inward
drance to the concentration of mind technical terra ;
architecture. .2. 43 internal,

which is said to be of four kinds, c
seated in the breast or heart; qrR5TtHT:
aw, fl%T, WT and wrenr. -3 Anin-
tervention, a covering, screen; ^Tf^-
: MM. 3.
TT TV.; accord-
12.-4 With the Jainas Interfer- =5^: 5<TOf WT: inward or secret motives of
)
ing to Nir. aw-
(
ence or obstruction offered to those
?Ttft
the mind Pt. 1. 44 ft) ft nm )(&?)- ; m
^fcnfcnfcf f^t Ms. 8. 25 ratjnfcr S.
who are engaged in seeking deliver- ;
or
;
7. 2 inwardly longing (forthe same).

ance, and consequent prevention of ] 1 The intermediate region
be-
their accomplishment of it one of -4 Slipped out of jmemory, forgotten.
;
tween heaven and earth the air, at- ;
the 8 classes of karman. -5 Vanished,disappeared.-6 Destroy-

mosphere, sky ( OTT^r iii'iii"(W i
T v ed.-Comp. Njntil a concealed simile
tfxfafp.p- 1 Gone between, inter- Say. ) f^t 'sr jfi^f ÎdR- of comparison being
( the particle
vening. -1 Gone within, hidden, con- Sandliya Mantra q- v
:
omitted. ) HMttpWff^^ -
cealed, covered, screened, shielded,

view 3 U. 1 To place or keep
protected ( from ) by some- ^Tvit
thing m^JMidftd T^ ft*JWI*l)t
: Sat. Br.-2 The middle of the three within, deposit;;
S. 1 hid behind a creeper; ^TT- Ait. Br.-2 To receive with-
pheres or regions of life.-3 Talc.
take in ;
gidfoft rrsrr H. 3 screened ; -Oomp. a. whose inside is as ^^ in or into oneself, admit,
R. 15.
. 3 ; ifrt*flMîmRi wide as the atmosphere. (-T) the TW^f^
interior of the atmosphere. f^rq;,-
81 ; contain, comprise, include ;
Ku. 7. 37 covered Dk.

; 21, $Tâ. dwelling in the atmosphere.
146 K. 28, 152, 200 ; n5dMi>d1tf: T:, -^T- a bird ( moving through JHTT Mb.-3 To indicate, exhibit, dis-
set Ak.; rq<iaRdfrfl<Ml-jH K. 108, the atmosphere ). gr<fc water of the play .-4 To hide or conceal oneself
U. 10. 8 ; yj^ln^MRd'ff? MSI. 9 ; from, avoid the sight of. (with. abl.
1
atmosphere, dew. JJT a. [ awf<$f tlffi

$: R. 19- 2.-3 H<lfa, srr-ft^] filling the atmosphere; and used in 4tm. ) ^MlWlll^^y^ ;
Gone in, reflected ;

illuminating the sky, travelling P. I. 4. 28. Com. 3fcw?=* <S*JIlfl.
afcfîrrsrf i&W.
reflected in the crys- Bk. 5. 32 8. 71 ;
through the atmosphere. j^ a. [ at- ;
tal wall .-3 (a) Concealed, made dor- 6. 15.-5 To co-

<Tft?t i*ft floating over T^rt^, y fo{ ]
mant, impeded, hindered, prevented; the atmosphere, sweeping or going ver up, conceal from view, hide, .
r^î *imîm\îiitniTti ^11 ^H*JI ^ t

through it. fjfaf; the intermediate obscure, envelope, wrap up, veil ;
Mu. 2 prevented from being made ; region, regarded as a distinct world; eclipse ( fig. ) ; a^hTrjmiwTOfa Ch.
rt jisjifliTnn'*! tiimiPi Mu. 4, 15. pre- <T(T qflqiq' aW'- ( earth ) W Up.; >^t ( T5iO s*t^ <^*Hr^ *T-
vented from being actually effected sn^frs^ ^rt^: (heaven) ir*rr Bftin, enveloped, covered.;
,
f^5:
; Mb. or natural condition of
disposition.
obscured of eclipsed. patt. 1 To be -3 Disappearance, becoming invi-
near, closely, in
the presence
received within, be absorbed; to be sible srVafcntft nrr: Dk. 26.
; or of
covered up or concealed, be obscur- ^proximity 1 Bg. 13. 15 ; ;
shnrfwrr 1 Inclusion .-2 Inward 5f* f)TfI: Nala. 1. 22 ;

ed or rendered invisible, become in-
meditation or anxiety. 3 A techni- Ma. 2. 22.
visible to vanish, disappear, cease
Oomp. .
;
cal term in arithmetic, rectification
to exist resorting to what is near,
:
;
of numbers by the differences of the contiguous support ( that given by a
Mb.; ^tg-frrfiftj-rntT: ibid.; tree to a creeper
products. ).
Nir. disappears ;
ataâr p-p. 1 Included or con. atf^T: ind. Ved. Near
&c. Caui. .
To render invisible,
tained in ; MH aififrT a. [aft ncf:, 3,3 ft^] 1
conceal. Immediately following. -2 Last,

Hari.-2 inter- final, ultimate
Inward, internal, ;
afcrsfrvn vnt 3Tf ] [ H.
Covering, nally situated 1. Oomp.
concealment &c.; ;
the last digit, the number nine.

>fafiimiJHidu-
HTJ Si. 8. 12. : the little
finger s-ftfoPT
1 Ved. 1 Near, ( ).
sfcrafa [ vr-?g^]
Being invisible, Anoven, fire-place.
before, in
presence of; r the
disappearance, passing out of sight:
a a. [3t^R^ TOit
Bv. 1.167.9; &c.,
wr<TTTffrsBT siOHhiuiffrtfW K.P. 10.
1. 79. 11. 2 < Prep. ) To, in the it?fJ;*T-î<i;] Last, final ( as a 1
V^ of jf to become invisible, disap- letter, word &c.
last (in time,
vicinity of ( with gen. ) ; Jgnprvfhr- ) ;
pear. -Camp. IRT a .
disappeared, order or place ) P. 1. 1. 47 ; as ? of
invisible. ^c o. moving y^^^d^Rl m^t": Bhftg. (^. /. An
invisibly. elder letters, Revati of asterisms, Mina
aftttrnrsf o. Concealing-,
sister ( in dramas ). Comp.
rendering of the zodiacal signs &c.; afcS)- TTftr
invisible. ready with help. ( -fjh/. )
3rfff a.
protection of what is near (3TRT5R$i>r)

in old age R. 9.~T9 îf R. 1. ; 3^
[fHir] Disappearance,
afcriv-/. Rv. 1.138.1. ^r a house near one's 71 last debt Ku. 4. 22. ; *w* 8. 71,
concealment hiding oneself from -2
own Immediately following ( in
^^-^^ p
;
dwelling, the neighbourhood

(another) afcrtff ;
of the comp. ) are*r ninth. 3 Lowest
;
I. 4. 28 Si. 8. 42. house.^-^r being near the in rank, degree or position

;
god an adversary ( at dice ) Rv.

;
( ), un-
;
staff* p.p. 1 Placed between, 1. 180. 7. a- near or dermost, worst, inferior, base, vile,
f?rtr,-^rr*r,-gwr wretched
separated, rendered invisible by inat hand with help, wealth, or kind- 3nr$it rff: Pt: 4. 110
;
bidden, concealed sfa- reduced to the worst plight ; sfcmg

^Position, ;
ness ; aJQmm Rv. 7. 77. 4
nff r srJiTflrr WTtrrr 8. 4 covered ; ^5Trg Pt. 1 336 at perilous ( cri- .
( with something else tical) times belonging to the lowest ;

) ;
shrf^fRTT- An
1 elder sister. 2 An caste, <*r*TWf%nr: Ms. 11. 176 ; tf.
Tt ft ijjin
1
Ram. uncovered or
oven, fire-place.: 3 N. of a plant : 12. 59 ;
bie ground :
).
;
tn^f ^rff^g- 317
O-.8. .68,
according to Nir. from 3. 9J; 4, 79 ;
Y. 1. 148, 2. 294. ^ :
3.4 a disguised
mak, a female in 1 A man
of the lowest caste see ;
male dresg.-2 1 Near, proximate (with above.-2 N. of a plant ( g^rr ) (/.

Disappeared, vanish-
H become inviaible ;
^ Jhnwror: of abl. P. II. 3. 34 ).-2
gen.
Reaching to
also ) ( the roots of which are pres-
Hôfijn: S. 4 withdrew from the end of, reaching to ; trial ffiiy cribed for colic).-3 The last syllable
sight, became Ms. 2. 46.-3 Lasting till, until as of a word, 4 The last lunar month
invisible; ;
far as, up to Ms. 3. Y. 1 36.

i, e. Falguna.-5
Mlechchha, for- A
n ; 1,
K- Id. 40 ,
^ eigner, barbarian.-6 ( In Vaiaeshi-
dwelling in a palace hid- Nearness, proximity, vicinity, ka phil. ^ A name for the category
len under
( the waters ) Oomp. presence sr <mJR JTOtRW H. 1. 46;
;
c
31TWR: m. N. of Siva. oft in comp. r^r B. 2, 24 ; ;
BhashS, P. ?Tr 1 A technical name
3RTJ; 1 P. To be contained,
: S- 24 ^^1^1^* ;
for f^m in astronomy. 2 A
M. 1. 12 a servant in attend-
comprised or included in, be in- woman of the lowest tribe. ?q 1 A
herent or implied in ance upon the throne. adv. measure of numbesr 1000 billions
; ;
K.P. ( with abl. or gen. or as last mem- -2 The

8.; ( 1000,000,000,000,000. )
ber of Comp. ) Near ( to ), in the 12th sign of the zodiac. 3 The last
member or term of a progression
.
vicinity arfifa? l*1l<l.-*fl*<*<l ^T Sk.

fttltW.Kw.34.lMi ;
into the presence or proximity of

;
( series the last figure; tm

; ),
n Ms.12.87. 1<W^ srtffrfe MB. j.197

under
Lila. -Comp. 3133^1
Cau*. To contain, .; sp argsmr XXîPx m.
include, imply, near ( with gen. ) ; / ( jft, "ft^ft ) a man or woman of
involve; 3WfaT<7r*rfcT ^fa: P.
III. 1. 88 Sk. P. II. 3. 35; the lowest caste, begotten by a Cliftn-
involving a causal within the pre- dala on a Nish&di woman
sense. near, closely, ;
sence of ; from the proximity of, 3 '^lsirti

ahnfaa. Inward, internal, inward- Ms.
from near, from ( abl. or gen- 10. 39; the I
ly situated.
or ace. )
"ynptnT! I;
VI. 2. 49; following 7 are regarded as belong-
ahnrfa: 1 The being Included or
ing to this class ;
comprised in, inclusion fhrt jjorr- ;
K. P. 8.-2 Inherent s. 9. 174 from so m. one

;
88
belongs to the last or mendicant or- for the elephant's feet ; ( -r ) night. !TTRm:-ST: (* also );
der. -9nK-f^TT la8t Si. 20. 51 11. 7. ;

1 .
complete or deep darkness (espe-
3*rfnr:-5-ffe:/.
or funeral oblations, sacrifices or -3 A sort of ornament worn round cially of the soul) ; trrfJrHÊ
rites; *frf Ms. 11 198, 5. 168; the ankles ;

cf fj^. . m^fcmiffr: San. K. 48
Bk. sin* the : 1 An oen, 2 sfflPi^î :
) ; tuii^MniRww
atQÎ fire-place.
Mv.l. -2. spiritual ignorance
last of the three debts which every An elder sister (cf. -3<if(+i ).
one has to pay, i. e- begetting child- p To swing, (^ it 37?fo igi;f?)<MH^H ) envelop- ;
ren see rwt intercourse 3T?>5WrK Den - -
ed in utter darkness. (-W:, tf ) N. of

; arôr. and fro, oscillate.
awoman of the higher caste with agitate, rock to a division of Tartarus or infernal
by
a man of the lowest caste. if a. Swinging, oscillating, wav- regions, the second of the 21 hells to
{ Udb.
latest born, younger, belonging to which those who seduce the wives of
the lowest caste ^ft: Ms. 4.61 ; ; 10 U. 1 To mako blind, blind ; others and enjoy them are condemn-
ft8. 385. (-gr : ) I. a Sftdra (awr : Si. 11. 19; fMiftsnm ed. According to Bhavabhftti persons
3^ srrot, srfmSt "$iin<iwi<t ). -2. one . 21. -2 To be or become committing suicide were condemned
of the 7 inferior tribes ;
chan- blind. to this hell ;
cf .
va^Whvrcsj ist ^5 13 ^ de- and

<}ala &c.;
w 3fa o. 1 Blind (
i
fig.) lit. ;
n Yama; U, 4 Ms. 4. 88, 197

void of sight, unable to see ( at ; ;
also Ms. 8. 279 Y. 1. 273. ( -<3TT ) Y. 224 doctrine of annihilation

3.
particular times ) f^rer: mPiî:
.
; ;
;
a woman of the lowest caste; Ms. 11. made blind, ufter death. ift a. mentally blind.
%f%3r*rrorerarr\ ;
to
59, 171 Y. 3. 231. *r*K^.,-*nGt r grffar a demoness supposed
;
blinded; wsmfr fm*fa: Rrat g'fr?^-
vHI^H a. 1 one belonging to the low- cause diseases in children;
wqtqr: blinded
.
Q;t*^l B. 7. 24;
est caste iiftug'td Rh-<J^ ^l<4<-*)- so ^
;
by intoxication ;
nrsmr*-. Ms. 10. ll>-2. a Sftdra ; fir-

(TT Ms 12. 9. -3. a chftndata. vr* the Si. 16. 29 blind to liis own a small covered
last term of a progression or aeries. wicked acts.-2 Making -blind, pre- crucible with a hole in the aide.
T^-qS' the last or greatest root (in venting the sight utter, pitchy, ;
a square). vf 1. the last lunar man- Ms. 8. N. of a plant or grass

complete, thick ( darkness )
sion ^cft.-2. the last sign of the
zodiac Pisces.
; gif the last or
Kali age. 7rM% a. of the lowest ori-
94;rfhi*$fmftr U.S. 38;
8, 20 ;
Mai. 9.
See f7, "cTPW infra. tf 1
Darkness. -2 Spiritual ignorance ;
dark night (Ved.)
the seventh
W- [*r<f e?hr-
skandha
gin ; Ms. 8. 68. "t-f3f: ) the- lowest s^TR or 3Tft*7T T.-3 Water al-
q. ; or region of wind.
source 01 origin.">^T: dropping of
turbid water. 1 A kind of V: afcfcrcor a. Making blind ( P. III.
so,
the last letter of syllable of a
mendicant ( qRnM<fr ) who has com- 2.56).
word. *ufc,-ôrf a man or woman
pletely controlled his organs ; 3*tfrr%% -*T33f a. Becoming
of the lowest caste, a Sftdra male or blind (P. ill. 2. 57).
aratntmfl T^T .
female. fa^rfi N. of a metre.

: A man of the lowest tribe.
3* gifm T^rri** 3^ " -2 An sftraro. [3^-^] Blind; 9TO^:
1 N. of *n
thet of the zodiacal signs at parti- ^rsraf^TT Pt. 5. 91. -*r:
[arwrlt qwrft ^tsH 3fcj- cular periods ( ;
A sura, son of Ka*yapa and Diti and
; according to Un. 4. 163 killed by Siva. [ He is represented
An entrail, intestine; arew^pr aa :a demon with 1000 arms and
wr*J Mr. 3 the \-itals of ? (pi-) N. of a people; heads, 2000 eyes and f eet,and called
the heart are rent ( i^fit^: srr^ 3^ see snt. Oomp. sTrS^T a blind
;
Amlkaka, because he walked like

N. of a plant(used against boil or abscess in the eyes (one blind man, though he could see very
p3t^-.).-^V
colic of wind in the stomach cf well ii.iifli*H4itHi^4lR f? TTCT <pt-
; .
that does not open or suppurate ). ; tf i
areiHt, tf'Irfi'Tl ) Oomp. ;

a blind serpent, i. e. ^Pt ir%% iH WÎ f^nti: n He was
3*f%:, -wfa^r:
worm in the intestines.
one that is not slain by Siva when he attempted to
poisonous, (-ft:,
$->1-i, f^^H-i the rumbling noise T: ) N. of a fish (ffMrr ) SttT. cany off the Parijata tree from hea-
in thebowels m,i|<Kiufafri $$ ;
darkness (lit. and ven whence Siva is called Andha-
;
TTWT <i>0fa *T Susr. m-j=h [ aw? ?ffrt Ku. ! !Mripu,-ari,-di;iih,

&c. According to
fig- ) ;
Q^nTidffrqN'fti*
?H innjfit] N. of a medicinal plant 12 ; $TO the Matsya Purona Andhaka was
JSschynomene Grandiflora. jrftf K . 36 grows dim admitted to the class of Qanas by
;
a kind of roasted flesh. |Rf: / RH^ K. 161, 286. Siva, at his importunities and hum-
inguinal hernia, rupture, swelling of the 1- a well ble supplication, when he was about
c)?m:, afa: f^: ]
*ne scrotum. firar N. of a river to be killed by the god for having
mouth of which is hidden a well ;
rising from the Vindhya mountain. attempted to carry off his wife Par-
overgrown with plants &C.-2. [arvrw
W^f- a garland of intestines vat ].-2 N. of f. descendant of Yadu
fjiTvrRpr 57 jq ] mental dark-
(worn by ^Rfa ). ness, infatuation. -3. N of a hell,
and ancestor of Krishna and his de-
iWffa: /. Indigestion, inflam- towhich those who tease and kilt scendants, a grandson of Kroshtu,
mation of bowels flatulence. son of Yudhajit who, together with
;
harmless creatures are condemned.
1 P. To bind, fasten. his brother Vnshpi is the ancestor of
f^ -urn* ( P. V. 4. 79 -wmtf ,-trr-
),
the celebrated family of Andhakavri-
Binding. deep or complete darkness ?r-
;
bhnis P. IV. 1. 114, VI. 2. S4.-3 N.
;
I- 11' 24 w ; of a sage, ton of Matnata and of

;
M-mr Un. 1.
93] also U-7 the gloom of
, hell; Utatbya, elder brother of Brihaspati.
1 A chain or fetter .-2 A chain Si. 2.33.
&c. sluyer of Auduaka, .epithets of Ms. 6. .29. -2 Jlood as representing tne ceremony of giving a new-boro
Siva -cn: N. of a. Mountain. -ffCor the lowest form in which the feu- child food to eat for ihc ii.gi unit,
m. pi. descendants of ajvpF and ?T&I. '
preme Soul is manifested, being the one of the 16 So maku ru*^_riuiun.u

sinfciT [ am-af 5 Night.
J 1 '* A coarsest and last of the. 5 vestures between the 5th ana 8th mouth
kind of game or syon, probably ( ${% ) in which the soul is clothed ( usually in the sixth, Ms. 2. 34 )
blindman s-buffi ; gambling ( tTTT it and passes from body to body iu the with preliminary oblations to tiro
3FT 31VT |<r T^Pg-T fcPTJt TV. ). -3 A long process of metempsychosis ( Mar. 3si<?of ) ; Ms. 2. 34; Y. 1. 12*
woman of a particular charaeter,oue " the
nutrimeutitious vesture or vi- m. Brahma as repre-
-TSrsfc-siTcBra;
of the classes of women.-4 A disease sible body in the world of sense
" sented by food.-ww a.
of the eye. -5 =r^ft, q. v. =%T (FJS5lfff called 3Rmwi?r). -3 Boiled ?re; ] =\Hi^m q.
:^ sft^wt stRt fi?i %a*- rice; 3Tm *hr* P. II. 1- 3*. -4 eating food, epithet of Siva.
-
) Corn ( bread corn ) ; 3T ( 3?PT; ) 3fr- -*nr o. see below .-j^- 1 exuremeut .
;
U. To make blind, blind :

BT feces, p. VI. 1. 148 Sk.-2. spirituon*
blinded in mind. Uh. Up. ; liquor;grrt W3*rPff Ms. 11. 94.
P. To become blind. Bff: srsrr: i Ms. 3. 76 ; *$T precautions as to eating food-
9-219 10. 86, 12. 65. -5 Water. -6
; ^T: essence of food, chyle food ;
Un. 4. 205 ] Food ;

Earth (
^ftarr wt and drink, nutriment ^rrrrffonnr- ;
Ki. l. 39 ;
N. of Vishijii. -v: The sun
157 (supposedk. 133, q. v.
to hove in the Veda the senses of eating food. transformation of food, assimila-
tioma, the herb itself, or its juice, a. I. eating food. -2. having a tion. -2. disorder of the stomach
juice, ghee or boiled rice, but usually good appetite ( sfar ) ( ^: ) N. of caused by indigestion. -3 seminal dis-
taken to mean food only by
' '
Vishgu. -3ref proper food, food iu charge ( of man ) ; semen itself ; cf .
Indian lexicographers and com- general; Ms. 3. 82. 4. H2, 11. 144. 3F5ncT: ^wlff. *nRFTT: the law or
mentators. [cf. Gr. anil/ioa]. -3^531^,-^ food and clothing, custom relating to food, i.e. the
[fr. 3Ûn. 1. 27] 1 A well
: ;
food and raiment, tho bare neces- custom of eating together or not
P. VI. 1. 28 Sk. -2 .The saries of lif e.-3ir*J: Cwsrfg) consisting with other persons. ^tT;
j: leavings
of or living by food, desirous of food of food, offal. ^rtT: .consecra-
male organ of generation ;
tion of food. ^fa. a sacrifice (with
( OTRVR:, sro^R: ). -37Tc*: uour f
D 10 materials connected with the
y: [a?^-3?rf ] A kind of tree, dinner meal-time.-j%s-:= jn5 q. v.
;
Advaiuedha
)
sacrifice.
Acacia Siriusa ( [%<fa )
-5?: a large heap of boiled rice.
3Tnrr a- (*Tr/-) Consisting or
people and VN. of a -grasu: 1 a cupboard granary -2 .
lies'. (.1't- )
;
made of food, composed of or con-
th* country inhabited by them.
Vishnu.-3. th&sun.-jrf^:/. the pass-
taining boiled rico 'qfoT.Mf: the ;
[ The country
of the .Andhrat ii said age of food, gullet ( cf sfR:lcf,).
gross material body, the îp^Kk,
to be the modern Tdinguuh. But -ifi^:dysentery, diarrhoea.-sr, 5mr which is sustained by food and which
a produced from food as the pri-
.
the limits were probably confined to is the fifth or last vesture or

wrapper
the Ghats OB the west and the rivers mitive substance.-3R4food[and Water. of see aw ( 2 ) above and
the^soul ;
bare subsistance. -^Rn^ o. having ulso *"ijr

Godctyari and Krishna on the north hence, also the material
;
and south. It bordered on Kalinga the rigour caused by food. -î-?T, world, the coarsest or lowest form
( See Dk. 7th Ullasa), and itg ,-ir<f 1. giving food; sm^- in .which Brahma is considered as
capital
5Ts. 4: itself in the worldly
Aadhranagara is probably the old
:
manifesting
town of Vengi or Vegi. According to 229. -2 epithet of Siva.-fr N. of existence. *f Plenty of food.
Danrfin, there was near it a lake 'like Durga or Annapflrna. -^rff: [ 31%^
the ocean ana craeted with cranes' a servant woo
Tira<iY ?T :
5TW. rf- ] jfc^f: ] Increasing food ;

liV.
which description can only refer to works for food only one who becomes 10. 1. 4.
,
the lake (Jolair which has an area of a servant or slave by getting food
over 150 miles ;
n*r5fTTi|^*nTi^v fr- only, -^w
the deity supposed to
3fT(j[&c. ] 1 Another, dif.
STKIW-TI^ I
rtlt^VKi^ff ^3T
!
]. -2 N.of a preside over articles of f ood.-^ta: 1 .
.i
f eren't, other ( fS^r ) another,other
dynasty of kings. -3 a of a man sifi Brisiug from eating prohibited
;
mixed low ) caste, food Ms. 5. 4. -2 a defect in the ( generally ) ;
( being born of .
. 2. 40
a Vaideha father and K&iavara mo- fond ti.iten derangement of food or
;
;
rffr S. 2. <fw^n every-

ther, who lives by killing game Ms. the bmuours of the body anrfîcj- ;
;
thing eUe (%g?rrsrf^rr: K- 2. 62

;
10. 56 -4 A kind of fowler. -Comp. W4l<4i4 <5rgi^n"=^ f3rM y Ms. 5. 4. i R ; ;
~3flfto> the Andhra tribe -ijftrr: N. of T: dislike of food, loss of appetite,

changed, altered ffH<^.-<) qtf Bh. 3. ;
66 quite different persons oft in ;

a dynasty of kings. lord or potsessor of food,
comp.
epithet of Savitri, Agni, and Siva. -2 Other than, different
-<rr9r: cooking of food digestion of ;
.
according to Yaska from food (by the tire in tne stomach). -3; from, else than ( with abl. or as last
or from member of comp.); srr
SjUft purifying food; epithet of the Sun.
r ;
a.
K. 36
-orf a. filled with, possessed of, ;
1 Food (in general): food, (-oft ) a form of Durga ( the r: Bv. 4. 37 sffctf ;
^j-
c
Tait. Up; goddess of plenty ) |-*fr N. of ;
i. 12. 49 )
Ms. or a form of Bhairovi. T: S. Ij
|;
Durga
II. 1 54. vi *(^j q, v. JTfjTT o> being oft used i addition to *& or r?>TT i
I am your prey <fcc. ; iutu fou^ ufHT dcuth, -imjj, -i

90
6. 35 ;
lii
compound essentially depends ou 34--<i o. Another, other
one the sense of another word
irJfTf S. 3. -3 Another person, ( araj n. ) Another Ac.
aiwrff a.
pr 1 . .
different from self ( opp. W) Wnrfta); devoted to another or something else.

Again, inorooTer, besides Ac.
ind.
Ms. 4. 66. -4 -2. expressing or referring to some-
TOT3T VW&r tTTT^ '
-Oomp. sjw 1. having a different
Strange, unusual, extraordinary
31- thing else. reared by an-
gms-im
;
meaning.-2. referring to or expres-
t: K- 168 STÎT vn-i^tf- ; other,' epithet of the cuckoo, which sing another sense, (-i; ) a differ-
Bv. 1. 69 ; is supposed to be reared
by the crow ent meaning. 3n?TT desire of some-
S. D. -5 Ordinary, any one ;
( called 3T^wi;) a^^Sgl another's bles-
;
thing else. 3irf$R^/-
Mv. l. 31:
^r Ku. 1. 45 *r5WJ iiH an^srr devotion or attach-
^
;
sing.
cf. -6 Additional, new, more R. 8. 59. [ 3Tsr. ment to another jt4fo a.
j
<^f g^rr:
-
iffi: ] longing
*g Mk. 2 another 1 . a woman
already promised or for another. nr: attachment to
1
ten ( coins ) ; betrothed to another.- ?, a remarried another.

K. 157 new and new (changing every widow ( 3^) see aH^j. <hr, 3^<TJJ a. [ 3^5-ycm ] ( declined
now and then ) 3i<<4Ru*i. QM*J n- :
n adopted son ft like a noun and not a pronoun )
other day one of a number ( with ; ( born from other parents ). one xiho One of many, any one out of a large
and
gen.) ajrtrg' moreover, besides,
;
may be adopted as a son for want of number ( with gen. or in comp. ) ;
sentences
again ( used to connect legitimate issue. ^j a crow .
Ms. 11. 76 ! 6. 32,
together ) <rg7-3ir the one the ( rearing another, it being supposed 4. 13 Y. 22, 3. 253 ( ar
;
; 1. ;
other ; Me. 78 see under sqr also ; ;

to sit on the eggs of the cuckoo and
one-anotlier srwr: ch^fa to rear its young ones ), cf S. 5. 22.
;
.
a. ( declined like a pro-
r one does, another suffers
noun) One of two (persons or things),
;
*TfH,-*rsTO>.--'rR'(T a. I .
having the
?Ot Mil. 5 mind fixed on something el'ee inat- ; either of the two ( with gen. ) wft- ;
Ms. 9. 40, 99 8. 204 ;

tentive -2. fickle, veraatileûDsteady:
gft^Hl^^V^fl^: K. 151
;
^tT: *lft- ;
3r^ Pt. i.
H. 1. ill absent!
wsTJTsnr: ftrr: am^tH-dâ M. 1. 2 the one or the
05 3< 'y minded Ms.
possessed by a deraon.-sn -
1
;
; othei ; S. 3
^q4l<'<Jfl<l<lîj ;
i. 2. 62 one,
^T: a half-brother ( born of another
;
2. 111. ;
9. 171 ; other, different ;
another, third, fourth &c. mother ) Y. 2. 139. o. the one the other;
tnni.Hrrjfh' .
subject to another king' or kingdom li ( loc. of TT ) either way,

l.
(Ved.). ^q- a. having another form, in both ways, optionally fre- ;
135 *Mt<j-<iij n*
ll
changed, altered ( qftntf î^^nt quently used by Pfinini inhisSutraS

;
nmr^j ' in P 1 ') :'!*' some- Me. 83. (-(r ) another or in the sense of <rr or f^*rnrr ^K'Jidi-
changed ;
others Ms. 10. 70 '
frr in another: form.-ffir,-ir-

form; simTHit' &o. &c.
,
12. 123. L.
4. 9; [cf *i ; f,V. ^ a. following the gender Of another adv. On one of two
a//o for O//08,
snj a. having a different meaning,
y ]. Comp. word (
i. e. the substantive ), an ad- sides ; ^ having teeth on one side.
jective ;
^.mi^nfl aum^f&ift Ak. siîra^: adv. [ 3T'!!(TTi'wr5ft-!r9^]
sense, or purpose amreTTT not On either of two days, on one day
.
^rt%5j;
a- 1 giving false evidence.
common to otherH, peculiar. irwqur -2. a defendant in general. or on another, P. V. 3. 22.
^rr: the
going or passing over to another.
cuckoo leaving the eggs in the nests adc. 1 From anotoei 7
;
3^4 born from another. ( -$. )

of other birds. fvrrvfl' a. =gj a R. 2. 4 ifroi^*
;
a step-mother's son, a half-brother.
cuckoo. B<T a- following other (than ; U. 1. 13 -3
( -jri" ) a hulf -sister. 3J8T a. married
to another another's wife.
Vedic ) observances, 'devofed to On one side ;
;
a wormbred in excrement (
other gods, infidel. 3TO:-*TOT: a arrira': on the one side, on the other
Brahmana who has gone over to an- side
Sw another field. -2. another or
1.
other school ( of religion &c. ) an
; tTTTri5t5cfrf<J
Ki. 5. 2
; :
foreign territory .-3. another's wife. ;
T 'llfiH, a. 1 going to another 2. .

apostate. -^HFtlT a. fixed on or trans- Niti.
(
c
ferred to another ( woman ) f^T: -3 To another place, towards some
adulterous, unchaste wr%3rt 3 ;
yw-
;
7f ffcnr fwrfhsr^nrr Kg. 21. i6 writs*! M. 3, 4.-wRT: intercourse other person or direction ;
;
with another illicit intercourse. ?WTS':TO: Ms. 2. 200
19. 27 familyirfar a. of a different , ;
or Hneage Mltlliui <* common to many 'others. $ ^ff^T S. 2. 2 arr?

fanr a. having the mind ;
fixed on some tiling or some one ffr another's wife,' a 'woman not U. 6. 82.-4From another ground or.
else see one's owp. [ In Rhetoric ho is con- motive.-S On tho other side on the ;
;
wnj;- a^-grnr o. of a
different
sidered as one of three chief female contrary .-6 Otherwise in another ;
origin. jfnrj; . another
lif or existence, characters in a poetical composition, place, elsewhere. Comp. a*t**r'
regeneration, me-
the other two being ffcrr and (rr<rr- Ved. a land which is woody here
ttrapsychosis. y^- a. difficult to be TIT 5ft. ann may be either a damsel and. there. Ved.
borne by others. a trjf, (jtra^,
(rift
addressed or referring to another

--^RT,-^,-^ .
or another's wife. The 'damsel' is one

variegated or spotted on one tide.
not yet married, who is bashful and
deity ( as Vedid Mantra )._ CTflfc a. striking in one direction.
tnh* a -
arrived at the age of puberty. As
having iother or different rnr a. suffering occasional wind
property. 'another's wife' she is fond of festi-
different ( rheumatism. u sort of eye-
(,-*(: )
property or charac. vals and Hiiriitar occasions of amuse-
) (-ff: )
teriitic.-i^fto. whose mind is turned disease.

ment, who is a disgrace to her family
away trom God. *jfo a. and utterly destitute of modesty,see an^WfW: [3Tât W, f^J An
belonging
to anotaer S. D 168-110]. ^n an dulterer Ms.
family. -g^; another
1 enemy, adversary.
lotiftUM^J. the tense
word
of another 8. 386. [Note, Some compounds un- adv. [aniMr^j ( ottw
; -!NlTft wpftft. the Buhuvri- der ST.-? will be found under wr^. ] lubrt. I
oradj.fotoe)
91
iiul. At (mother time

Elsewhere, in another place ( with
Vii ^>
* ***
r^
api-j; 3*^rnpyîTi^'M5i rtriTicn^H^" H-()mi!ir*i'i)i
TT*fnJP.IV.2.39Com.; sometimes .anJ--i Otherwise, or else,
in ar-
with mi ^rr w ;
the contrary cnse;s7rwrrf^r ^mr?r- ,
1ft Pt.41 (with verbs of motion) to

1 .
;
TS^T U. 3 ^rrs?w- r ; 2. 60 ] 1 Of another kind, like an-
another place. -2 On another occasion, ^ Ms.144 Y. i 86,2. 288
8. ;
. ; other.-2 Changed, unusual, strange ;
at another time than; oft (in coihp.) ;

on the other hand, on the contrary.
*r?r ^ ftt'
fttrfchuui i
-3 Falselv, untruly
H
;
V 2
Mai. 1 ;
<-<M^>-H;i: Ms. 5.
IfTT fM
being different or otherwise sf jsrjj
tl <* I .
;
?1 1 ;
41 .-3 Except, without, other than ;

rnt M. 4 ,
TTT "+IWMI 3rnrr*rt ii^yii V. 3 'jft :

4 TOTR^r^r Ok. 306.
MHHI^J^J i ; jHT^sSnr
t. 3. 107; II.
7* n<i ^)i<H<j 'ti'-^y Juuriiif ^ n K. 309 3T^rr
;
Kara. Mv. 6. 8 ;
R. 14. 32 ; Bg. 3. 9 ;
20 ;
Ms. 8. 90. -4 wrongly, er- Mv 6 strange.t
Y. 1. 215 matrnniTH V. 5,
; 3ws roneously, badly, as in wjnrijsrq.v. ind.
Ms. 4. 164 oft with the force of ;
below sec under 1 also. -5 From
;
1 On the other or following day;
22]
the noin. case another motive, causce, or ground; <-
;
^r
W& fSrVf Kaus. Br. :
S. 7. [cf L. a7te.]. -Comp.

R. 2. 26. -2 One dny, once.
-4 Otherwise, in another way, in 3T3<r<T-
Occur-
the other case, in the other sense :
f%- : /. see 3T*mi%. WIT: changing,
> altering (-t ) add. in a different ring OT
t<llTldi <J-=l TT3T- ^ Susr '
Ak.;
manner, differently P. III. 4. 27.
P. VIII- <4<jlfcl: erroneous conception
1. -..
A quotidian
fever.
of the Spirit, title of a philosophi-
2. 12, 14 Sk.-Comp. a-
W5T^-f%rT
whose mind is directed to something
cal work. -2. wrong conception in n> qg ] One another, each other,
else, inattentive.
general (in phil.). rr*: alteration,
mutual ( treated like a pronoun ).
change, being'
otherwise, difference; In many cases the use of this word
....jjnr. P
i"'*niT^t i VY .
.
to the use of the word
corresponds
Otherwise, in another way or man- 4. 53 ; change of view or mind wf? or 'one in
c
;
'each other' Another'
ner, in a diffeient manner; <j^HIH 3 vrHt5T^Ttf^: Ch.Up.-crrfâ- speak- sfrfci SITB^T: MM.
English ;
W rTy?qr H. 1; with ing differently or falsely speaking ;

they strike
each other ( SRT 37^
3W:, otherwise tuan, in a
spr. or <TtT:
falsely or inconsistently ; (in law) a ^girft ). Thus aw- may
he regarded
manner different from; 34dV<J*ir n^-
as the subject and 3^
witness. as the object
prevaricator, prevaricating
f%*3 *ft Ms. 5. 31 Bg. QTtH^ ;
ff%-o. 1 .chuged,altered.-2.affect- of the verb, as in .English.
The
13. 11. 3?5=<juT-3Trr in one way, in disturbed by strong in many
ed, perturbed ;
second aw may/therefore,
another ( different ) way ; ii'Mirr emotions ; ijt)|rfV4i *T^fH Q'*" -'<" <
cases stand in the
instr.^
gen., o
Ms. 4. 255 ;
f7nrrff% $X: Me. 3. f^f a. prov- loc. cases ;
ed or demonstrated wrongly ( in ; -
r: Mu. 4. 8. said of a cause OFCT) which 16 Sk. But there are

Nyftya) .
a t o otnerwise, isnot the true one, but only refers when

several instances, especially
change or alter : to accidental and remote circum- 3^>q enters into compound,
:
*si^f^Jt'* 'if4 i K. 62 ; stances ( as the ass employed to which the first srsr loses all
*irViii 9iq-<4rt <fl$j*<*'i 1 m Pt. 1. 258 ; fetch clay &c. in the case of a tjj minative force and becomes
a s
S. 6. 13 :
( b ) to act otherwise, vio- or jar ) which do not
invariably or an irregular
com-
of oblique case,
late, transgress, go against f^TJT 3f- ; contribute to the result, see EBITOT !
pound of a^ and 3^, see_ VUi Ma

.
4IM<4R| JTW ^snt ni'îrr ^cf Pt. 4 ; this SHiaqT is 8aid to be of 3 L. 12 Sk. aff*H*I*iro
;
( c ) to destroy, undo, frustrate baf- kinds in Tarka K., but 5 are men- 9. 101 oft in comp.
;
translated
and
fle defeat ( hope, plan. &c. ), tioned in Bhasha P. 19-22. , ^ 'mutual', 'reciprocal', 'mutually^
faQ.;/. wrong demonstration
one ;
by
^3T^ra; Ku. 1. 42; so ^,
-*
W-
In
fWT: Ks.
-
Y. 2. 195
22. 51 ; t!Pt
to make
in which arguments, not being true
an unessential
.Tfto -^ i"d. Mutually. (
; ( rf
) causes, are advanced; Bnet ) figure A of speech.the'Recipro-
or concomitant do the same
faise, falsify ;
cause, an accidental JaRîn which two things -
T: Kara. ; 3WT?T'. circumstance Bhasha P. 16. ^fW act to each other;
rar Ms. 9. 234 satire, irony Y. 2. 204. ;
to do wrongly
3T5,-R^,-?hTT^,- ;
Den. P.To change, alter.
take ovthink
*T*W^.-nHiiyM<^ &c. to
to be otherwise, to misunderstand. >d- 1 At another time, c
undcrgtiind wroiigly ; another occasion, in any other^casc ;
tftf^r T g^ mrr wnfîi'f

44, R. 11. 73. -2 Once,
one
M. l. 20; 3t?OTm*)nmr Si. 2. ^r^3
1 ; *<in*<<n itWTn% K. 147
ftr ;
day, at one time,
once upon a time. from one another, taken secretly.
or
S. 3. 19 3pfrfTr H^Waf f%*IK ; -3 Sometimes, now uud then. 3THnr mutual non-existence
K. & 17 suspects to be otherwise nc-ation one of the two main kmds
Belonging to an-
;
(than chaste) '-ij or TJT to bo other ; 3^,^ a. I

of aww reciprocal negation
>t is
ol
2 Being or existing in an-
:
wise, be changed or altered, he falsi- O ther. or respective pecu-

identity, essence,
^Ttr^mv other.
fied vrnrijJTf^ S. 4
;
; sr *t
fftwnv:
Uarity and ii cqui vaknt to di ffereneo in tho roar or

behind, a -
I**- an*, to tlirow ]
) ;
mfmtfftnAinniMHiWterft- from behind
,
as *j: <TCU w it exists
t: Si. 12.
; Shot or hurled along, shot interwo-
ven ( as in silk ) chequered.
;
between two notions which have no .

;
property in common.
tnrf. 1 Afterwards. -2 From ind. after day,
3TTHT a, vmr$ Day every
i.. 9.
mutually dependent. (-*?.) mutual or .
day.
76. -3 Friendly
reciprocal dependence, support, ov disposed, favoura- 2 P. To repeat in sur-
connection bly JlnrMTT
reciprocal relation of
;
;
S4*ku^c*T,-vrnr,-siror becoming
cpssion. enumerate.
(muse and effect (a term in ftiendly disposed P. III. 4. 64 8k.
Nyiiyn).
fw /
conversation SjrtmrH'qM Subsequent mention
1
:
Twnrr or enumeration an explanation re-

transposition of numbers In mi on<' 7^r -4 ( witli IUT. ) :
^
i?rer?r cqi ).
liiie to another. ferring to what is mentioned before.

i^ mutual dis- : ^ t< ,n M-,^m rt!
K. 16 went after or followed her -2 Section, chapter.
iension or enmity so
mutual union.
;
^^_f^^
f^nr: mutual
<J.
-
KII. 7. 71.
partition of an inheritance made r, t^-3T? 1 1 Statement of a
by the sharers (without the Following. action after
presence See under 37pr. secondary (iffor) rite or
of any other
party).-^. nrntual / the mention of a primary (sr<rnT)one ;
effectof one
thing upon another.
m. Vert. An inviter.
adding an object of secondary im-
portance to the main object, one of
v/r?<nx! -ffanir! reciprocal action 3T^ ] Having
[ J<:j'i<f.
or influence ; mutual relation of the meaning clear or intelligible, the senses of the particle ^ ^r^l^
;
cause and effect.

having a meaning easily dedncible T"nrf? Ak. ; 3i^d<wiS^ri i
i
t: '^S'<ii^*i :
;
.
Ved. Spotless. from the etymology of the word ;
as m WTTfrc Tf ^TTIT where
going out
hence, true to the sense, significant; to beg is enjoined to the beggar as
a. Not drying up.
row tiij**'ir trsrr Mffl<vH*fit^ R- 4. his principal object,and the bringing
[ T- >f ] Unjtut, im- 12; Ki. 11. 64; Si. 12. of a cow (if he can see any) is tack-
e
proper ; ^5, unjust punishment ; TT *vm *r U. 3. ed on to it as a secondary object.
T ^^H;jÔI*^H^n: o. 5.-3T: 1 Any -2 Such an object itself.
unjust or jnlawful action see nr 7 in the true sense of the word, a. Secondary, inferior.
; ;
pro-
.^-^(iN^Mjj Ms. acting un- 7. 16 perly to called .-Oomp.-irûr literal
justly, following evil courses acceptation of the meaning of. a TV.] ( Used like gurit only
;
un justly, improperly word

;
( opp. to 53? or conventional ). with f ) So as to assist or support
.
Ms. -*r?TT 1 an appropriate name, a tech- the weak ( 5^PT 1&m%) optionally !
-2 term which directly conveys e

2.
-3
110.
Injustice, impropriety.
nical
its own
regarded as a preposition ; ^w or
Irregularity, disorder. meaning; e.g. jrnrHJJfr a name a weak
' $r*T supporting, assisting (
for future is an '
P. I. 4. 73.Sk.
<J.
Unjust, improper. a^qVfll compared person); jjoRT êcnvw
with H^. 2. a proper name the mean- men "
a. 1
- To name or
Unjust, unlawful. ing of which is obvious.
-2 Improper, tion again mention or refer to in
to
unbecoming, indecor- ;
oug. -3 Not author! tati re. <H>l<(Q><ift Scattering about suc- a subsequent place, employ again.
&*nf%vp.p- * Mentioned after

cessively.
<*!*<i,1
o. Not defectire or de-
ficient, complete, whole, entire;
. ._': Descending and fol- or according to ; employed again ;
c
wf^ neither deficient nor
super-
lowing. wi ^11^* -^
- -
fluous. Oomp. shr a. not having 190 $k.-2 ( Hence ) Inferior, of se-
WIH^WT: [S3t-r?r] 1 Slackening,
a defective limb. condary importance.
letting loose (opp. 3rrJrro).-2 Permis-
or repeated
*iiW^j. Not residing in sion to do as one likes
( qrw^rogin ), a^^r^t; Subsequent
one's own house ( dwelling in an- one of the senses of arft P. I. 4. 96 ;
mention, referring to what has been
other'i ).
see 3Tft.-3 one's own
Following previously mentioned re-employ- ;
will. ment of the same word in a subsequ-

See under spar. ent part of a sentence, or of the same
a. Connected with,
.
bound or fastened to. thing to perform a subsequent opera-
1 Visible, perceptible. -2 Following, A
:
race, family, lineage; on P. II. 4. 32. (^ and ir^ are said
close on the heels of,
immediately T^l. 13. 37.
following. # ind. I m^ljin: to assume the forms <rt, TTt, T'n^ &c.
Afterwards,
after ;
Regard, consideration. in the sense of 34 41^41; R>ft<v-K P
Rim. -2 Immediately after, forth- [ sr-JTcffJFFi ] The 9th
with, directly ;
Y. 3. 21. day of the dark half of the three e. g.
months following the full moon in ^ Sk.

Hr^tfft; A
JT ).
kind of Vedic
wi'TlfW, <lk, wr and HiHjH f^-
Sandhi, that of a vowel and con- ;
sonant. =gNTCfnw^ni!r<<*<^g<hiti ^ Ms. 4. Putting on or depositing fuel on the

150. sacred fires.
an^^ a [ 3T"TO?'f A Sraddlm or any such
3T*iT m., r,îK n.
(In civil law) 1 A hail, deposit
f. ] 1
Going ceremony performed on the sr^cr or se-
after, following third person to
days. curity dclivf red to a
;
HT ?fr% Sat. Br. '"^- Towards the be handed over ultimately to the
Ait,Br.-2 Lying lengthwise, horizon-
;
3T^jrf^r
north-west direction. right owner ;
98
^nwftf^ J\<FT-X JKMIÎL,^ n the

^5 ( middle term ) and the flroT
i
1 Service, attendance,
-2 A second deposit. -3 [signer: *nr<r. waiting. upon, worship.-2 Taking a (major term) of an Indian syllogism
3?rr?: ] Constant anxiety, remorse, seat after another .-3 Regret, sorrow. ( ^jfiWJl'iifftfw ) In the familiar
-4 A place of industry, manufactory, instance
repentance, regret ( after the com- <Rfft srf^n^ ^wm^ the rela-
mittal of bad act ). work-shop &c,-5 An oily or cooling
tion if* ^ ^HM^ a? ^= ( wherever
enema. there is smoke there is fire) is called
% A sort of ^ft-^r or
ST^nr or ajjqtfcjrrft. SP^J< in fact, cor-
woman's property, presented to her pret. f. Sitting down
,
responds to the universal A proposi-

after marriage
by her husband's or after, seated alongside of.
father's family, or
tion of European logic
'
All A is B.'
her own vc hy nmr The '
=jrfff^rtrrfw means an assertion '
315
, ] 1 A sacri- of the concomitance of the absence
3 <n< âr awf f%j- v. I .-if ficial gift or of ffpar and the absence of
C 5-) offering presented to g ( 3?[-
f-r-nmi KAty. quoted hy Knll. on
II
the priests (Say. MTi: HwiimTTl>TnJ ift: anifc ) and
Ms. 9. 195 Y. 2. 44. A
;
corresponds to the converted pro-
' '
r: ).-2 The position All not-B is not-A or in
q. v. monthly Sraddha per- ;
A class of divinities.
formed in honour of the Manes on Sanskrit ^
i& ^pftRff <nr ar yftft
the day of new moon
f^nrt HlfH ;
=m% and a cause or $3 is said to be
;
Ved. Being in the connected with its effect by 3^4^ fl-

entrails. -Cottp. T^H: the southern sacri- ?<Mlffi when both the affirmative and
a
ficial fire used in the siK(r?R sacri- negative relations between the thing
-
Latitudinal- ?f ind. to be proved and the cause that
fice.
In the house.
proves can be equally asserted; such
.
faft/O Daily,dinrnal_ a Hetu alone makes the argument
TrOTHTa. Ved. In accordance
with ( spfKT &c. ); following after. perfectly sound and incapable of
refutation. This process of arriving
44r4rf<nr3T A deity invoked by ? P. [ 3T5-? ] 1 To follow, at the Vyftpti or universal
proposi-
the verb 3HM1I. come or go succeed *r^SW :
after, ; tion corresponds to the methods of
s. 4. 154 (rsrt...inraT
3TSSrrrq;l A. To begin, com- ;
Agreement and Difference in Mill's
R. 1. 90 -^H^ft ^T Bh. n^T f3n'Sl*m*HtM *ft* Mn.
mence.-! To touch; ;
Logic ;
3. 18; attend, accompany, accrue to;

rr
5. Ui.-Comp. srriTfr a. hereditary ;
*nh^ ^'<lf<^ft.-2.( a ) To follow Pt. 1, 3; t 'H Pt. 3. <jr a genealo- :
( in grammar or construction )
be
gist sw *g^ ^l%fiTT^nr^: R. 6 8.
:
T: R*m. ;
connected or construed with trig- ; or *) J. positive *-d

-p- 1 Touched on the ffosin^ffi Mb. see 31^ below. ( b ) negative assertion agreement and ;
back or on any part of the body To obey, conform to, be guided by ;

contrariety or differer.ee see above. ;
;
Mb.-3 To seek to ; -2 rule and exception. nrrrth f-

fall to one's lot ( Ved. ). affirmative assertion or agreement,
K4ty.-2 That which has touched
or has been placed on the body ( as affirmative universal.
[ f q*?ft ift <n ar^. ] 1 Go-
the hand ).-3 followed. also, follower,
ing after, following
3<H44^ " a connection
;
1 Having
&*nwpot. f. To be touched a- retinue, attendants ; gf or consequence, following .-2 Belong-
long with. ... ing to a race or family ; born of a
tion, connection, relation ; noble
3TfTTVT:,-vnJr Touching, contact, family, noble, high-born ;
yp=T?:=a^'Ml^ld.-3 The natural

or-
. K. 7.
especially touching the <MHH ( the der or connection of words in a
performer of a sacrifice ) to make a. Connected as with a
him sentence, construing, grammatical
entitled to the fruits and merits order or relation ; q^Ht twut-lgrr JT- consequence.
of tbe holy rite.
*Wl4lftii An initiatory or pre-

S. D ; logical 1 Followed or attend-
.
connection of words, 3TT ( in the ex. ed by, in company with, joined by ;

linsinary ceremony.
tfPf: lw(3(a>ii)W"'i :
P*fl: R- 3. 28. -2
fftSjJ ) fl^fi^P^PT
1- P. To follow in as- Possessed of, having, possessing,
arWTTC'g P. VIII. 3, 44 Sk. ; mwflflijKmte^
cending, especially the funeral pile;
to ascend, climb, mount
9nm: w- P. II. 2. 29 Sk. -4 endowed with full of, seized or
struck with, overpowered by with
;
34*qiO<;^ ;
Drift, tenor, purport.-5 Race.f anuly, ;
Sift*:(frfO B5m. lineage ; T?^ R. ! 9> 1<

^^yun*i
instr. or in compound ; <4lP<*(i gJST-
pt 415
an^PRpT: Mv. 4. 22
!
X'^lO^di A woman's ascending 3. 27 ;
12. 33 ;
-
;
^*i Sir.
race. -6 Descendants struck with wonder
the funeral pile after or with the virtue of my ;
&c. &C.-3 Connected

body of her husband. posterity ; n7 W$T 3TTT:
117 Y. 2. ;
,
tf along with the family or descen- with, linked to, following (as a con-
STSfT^ 2 A. 1 To be seated near dants Ms. 2. 168 Pt. 1. 27-7 Lo-
; ;
sequence ).
-4 Connected gramma-
or round; fmiUMîyl Mb.; to wait and effect, gi|f: q^- M<fl<liefaPqfainfr-
gical connection of cause
tically ;
upon, serve, attend upon ;- ^TKraTT: S. 9. -5 Understood,

D.
logical continuance ; -j)--witHV
*nft-
o o 3|FfT^n?TH
. - reached by the mind.-Comp. -a^J a.
;
S*PrrffrfT*: Bhftg.
R- I- 56; to lit after one (ace. .
having meaning which is easily un-
of person ) at CTvrt* R- 2. 24.-2 To
;
Ms. 8. 332. -9 derstood from the context.n^:-3rft'-
Statement of the con- mmiq: a doctrine of the Mtmamaa-
perform, as a religious ceremony ; ( In Ny&ya )
Rim. stant and invariable concomitance of kas that words in a sentence convey
94
meaning not independently or The fif

virgins. For the changes
star what dear. istf ind. Unwilling.
generally, but as connected with one of the end of comp. see P. V.

3^ at ]y, against one's will.
another in that particular sentence 4. 74, VI. 3. 97.-9S. [ cf L. aqua,
3TT^ 8 U. 1 To carry or bear away,
.
;
gee 3Tf5ffi!rlM'iWI%^ under arfSffl and Gr. appos ; Lith. ujy'f, Goth, ahva ;
remove, drag away, insult by -drag-
K. P. 2. Pers. aft Zend. a/>. Old Germ. aha].
%s>T3r^ 1*nrrfhrt Bk.
;
ging away ;
Won -Cojnp. deep meditation by

frff^-
over or favour-
a. 8. 20 bore
forcibly away .-2 To hurt,
means of water. ^T; an aquatic
nhly disposed by means of a saluta- injure, wrong, harm, do harm or
animal. <rtw: 1. 'Lord of waters ',
tion. ft../'. 1 Following.-2 Food. injury to ( usually with gen. of per-
N. of Yanina.-2. the ocean. For son ) ;
antri? tmm-ft-A Pt. 4. 16 Si. ;
STI^ST 6 P. To desire, seek, search other comps, sec s. v, 14. 78; sr f* f^l --W <J cK<<IM*s$ sra'f
l
for or after, look out for, seek to Pt- 1 f% ?T^rr ^Ûl"^ 4 what harm
anrt enters into several compounds; ;
get ; '
g. 3TTtw^(T: dcstviK-tion of the

hove I done to hei ? j
R. 17.47. (-4 P.) To seek, search,
:
world by water ; srot^Wt
'
calf of Ram.; sometimes
look out for &c.; with
waters '; X of a iicc. or Inc. also
ft ^ Ku. 45
?Tfni: U.
5. ; 3j
2. 13 to
e
'TIK^f T*T, WTTWTRJ, STcfttTn^ Ved
,
; star; arrhnntiC, 1FT,
. i Mb.
;
: ; inquire, N. of Agni or fire as sprung from Bh. 3. 115 ;
investigate ; f^r fJT a^far arf^nj% water cf Ms.9.321 aintrn^:, f*fa:

S. 5. Ca. To seek, search &c. ;
;
.
;
16. 52. Caul. To harm, injure

.
&c.
-TTI:,3fCflrfrf:lord of waters,the ocean;
X. of VimiMii; arrK^rt, arffetrrf fire.
Bh. 3. 10. 3TV*h<ii'l 1 Acting improperly. -2
Doing wrong, injuring ; ill-treating,
air! ind. [ =T <rriW T$TF^ in^jn. qi-g.
so"*5!'? p- Desired, sought,
p- offending;
1 (As a prefix to verbs it means)
searched ; tr5Ttf^sr%: f^<lS: Ku. TV.] a 1 Injurious,, doing harm
341)4)^
1.15. (o)Away, away from, denoting (341'l ;
or injury, offensive. -2 Hostile, in-
( i ) deteriora- -
3TTTTf^, 3<M*i<<u^ imical. m. An enemy.
Search a ^ tol'i seek-
, tion (R|C|) smchttfc) does wrongly ;
ing for, inquiry into or af ter,looking or badly ( c ) opposition, negation,

; [ q-g-. w- ] Of bad or de-
34M**f-l a.
out for, watching <r*f dV<)l^ll?*rg-
C
;
contradiction ( (tfffcT ) i
34'4'ti'ff^,
graded actions, corrupted, depraved.
SRT frlT: 8. 1. 24 7*mr OMH! Pt. ;
d ) direction or mention n. ( ^ ) 1
Discharge, paying off
3.91 aTTr^'TWft; (
;
tui^nim^JHimi
V. 2.
fi*<rt R. 12. 11;
or illustration ( ft^fa ) ;
34qQ$|f3 ( of a debt
2 An improper
) ;
^^1*^4 ^ Ms. 8.
() exclusion (?I^T) ; aim^, ajruj

4. unworthy net or ;
evil doing, conduct, or course, any

,
a. Search- caw*.; (/) joy, merriment or laughter
ing after, seeking for, inquiring &c.; ( SIH^ ); 3414 g4l ft ; ( g ) concealment degrading or impure act.-3 Wicked-
or denial ( ness, violence, oppression. 2 In-
<far 3(^H<4^(B|U|: S. 1 ; SfgiTSlvVBT -4t4 )l siMcitiW, 34M^4^ -~2
P. V. 2. 90 sfcrrr^ ; m S. 7 ;
As first
Vrthi couip. it
member of Tat. or Bahu-
has all the above
competence, laziness.
K. 12. 54 H. 4. 102. ; snremt: 1 Harm, wrong, injury,
senses arnTT-t, ; 3T7- 3714 4i*T, 3441417 hurt, offence, misdeed, wrong deed
STr^ffi^!
A. 1 To keep looking a bad or corrupt word
;
^r*^: ft fear- ;
( opp. 3WT^ ) ; +((vt|HH.<Ji|hl(u|
or gazing at, keep in view. -2 To less 3^flT stainless
; arrrnr: dis- ; (ff) Pt. 1. 66 ;
search, seek for, inquire into ; re- content ( opp. to 3Hj<|i| ) ^rf ;
^t)l^<j
flect or meditate upon", think of. Ku. 6. 54 &c. In most cases snj-
may 2. 37 ;
: Si.
1
be translated by bad ', inferior ', ' '
&C. 2
3TN^ror,-W Search,Beekingfor; ' ' ' ' '
investigation. -2 Reflection, medi- corrupt,' wrong unworthy &c. Tanking ill of, desire to offend or
tation. It also means 'going downwards' as hurt (3HftiiR'dl).-3 Wickedness, vio-
in anTFr-.-S As a separable preposition
lence, oppression, enmity. 4 A
q. v.
( with a noun in the abl.) ( a ) away mean or degraded action. Comp.
3T5=fl<T a. [ argils! 3TTTT Jpf ] 1 Near from 4rHM<-4<4r4l<fi4-4Jl pj^Kjr <mft-
;
arfS^ a. meaning to harm, malevolent
the water, situated near water.-2 Rftm. (b) without, on the malicious. fJ(j. / ( ~^f )i ?nST: :
Attainable or friendly. outside of; anr ft: tfHTT: Sk.;( c )with abusive words, menacing or insult-
Verse after verse. -
the exception of, excepting; surfSfir- ing speech r?4 *<m*l<*n: Ak.;
^"rt fnt ^?: Sk. on the outside of,

with the exception of. In these
3TN*K*,-*lRi< a. Injuring, do-
STJ. / [ 3Tt<r-f%^-pga Un. 2. 58] ing harm or wrong to, mischievous,
senses am- may form adverbial com-
(Declined in classical language only offending, harmful, hurtful, injuri-
in pi. 3TIT, 3TT, 37T^:, 3T^q: arqt and
; pounds also (P. II. 1.12); itgj ^rr- ous Pt. 1. 95, Si. 2. 37.
; w. , tr
310? but in singular and pi. in Veda ) T: Sk. without Vishnu f%RW <ft An evil-doer ( opp. antifl ) enemy
;
;
1 Water (regarded in Ved. as sacred %1: excepting T. &c. It also implies T: HTg: W
3T?iTR5 HT^: fij-t>-'<lri
negation, contradiction &c. 3iT*r> ; II. 1 ; 3j^ harmless, not harmfifl.
f$f:Ms. 2. 60. Water is generally eon- 5I^-. Tlio senses of this word as giv-
Kidered to he the first of the 5 en liy G. M. may be thus put in verse; 3?tr^fr^./>. 1 Injured, wronged,
elements of creation, ,-is in 3^, ijtf (Vickcilly uv maliciously committed
cf L. ab &C.-2 Done or practised as a degrad-
tfîtfrt ?rm îWTr^ Ms. i. 8. S. i. H?5t f"f ^T7 ;
sijiJi^. [ .
; Gr.
as funeral rites.
1 but in Ms. J 7K
; . it issaid to have apo Goth. ; af. ling, o/or off ;
Zend ing or impure act,
been created from sjftfHH or fprw /'<*] <t An injury, harm, offence.
after m? , wfRT, sng and UftM or
3^: A
1 Harm,
aur^ft:/, srrirnf injury,
deep., indelible stain.
hurt, damage, offence. -2 Opposi-*
I 2 Ved, Abhorrence, aver-
-'
tion, enmity. -3 A degrading or
Air, the intermediate region. 3 abominable ness
sion, ubsenae f ; impure act.
95
1 Hurt, injury, disservice; p- p. 1 Drawn or taken 1, 5, 9 P. To bring to an

fault, wrong or faulty decd,misdeed;
'
away, removed Breggvmr^r-tfqr- ;
end, destroy, annihilate. pan. To
r Si. gH: Mu. 4 severed, alienated, es- decline, decay, waste away wane ;
2. 54;Ki. 13. 64 fault. -1 Paying or
tranged, cut off so ;
( as the moon ).
clearing offi( debts). 4. 14 extracted, drawn out,
;
:
Declrne, decay, wane.
3rrf?r 1 P., 6 U. 1 ( a ) Tp draw drugged, lost, diminished, brought
back or away, draw off or aside, drag down, depressed, lowered &c. -2 ft. p. Declined, wasted,
waned.
down, drag away, take, or cany Drawn or attracted by w<J ÎPT^r ;
off, take or draw out, extract Ve. 5 dvpcudcul on, STTffjnF 6 1*. To throw Hway or
sTpnfî^TrsnTêsrart K. 16. 55 or the work of, Pate. -3 Low, vile, down, take awuy, remove.
drawn out fanrfirWffiTirinr faftrft
; base, inferior, mean (t>pp. ijffj ) ;
=? Rs. 4. 14 pulling off or back. ( b ) A'. 5.

3Tr<Jta:,-^trdr 1 Casting away or
To take or carry away, remove ^% 10 throwing down. -2 Throwing or
; ; <rfif
sffetftsiwffo itam.; %?wgyr*Tf'ter?* putting down, one of the 5 kinds o
Ms. 6. 163 8. 281 9. 24 .
^4^ in the VaUeshika phil., see ^^.

; ;
f*T*nrimr'ffa U. .Mv. 4. 33 1. 8, u* Ki. 14. 22. ff: A

prevci|tn or interferes with freedom c'.'ow-Oomp. ^RTW a, mentally do- 3T <44|^: Ono who hus attained his
of.action &fr* gUfriHh^ffi Mv. 1. 32. fmaed ov corrupted, low-minded. see wfrts'.
;
majority ;
destroys, robs one of. -2 To dimi- " of. a low tribe or origin.
nish, decrease, omit 3TW3 1 P- 1 To go away, depart;
;
Su.-3 To bend as a bow 6 P. 1 To scatter, spout out pass away, elapse (as time) K. 73;. ;
( );
water ) anrffcrft ygtf >nnsiT^- 3
5T<ryT Mb.-4 To lower or
.
<*3: de- ( ;
,
;
base, dishonour, detract from,lessen tffr Sk.-2 To scrape with the feet
Pt. 3. 8 .-3 To fall off or down;
the value of, ( for food &c. ) through joy, said of
go away, vanish, disappear.
disparage ifcif^ i&m- ;
*ft fa 3TI^4lHi|!h^{^- Mb.-S To bring quadrupeds and to

birds, ( changed .
Going, turning away. iff
ordraw backwards anticipate (as a A. in this sense A river
;
(wrongly for arwlT).
word in a sentence) what occurs P.VI. 1.
later on. sjirtrff p.p. I Gone away, departed,
3rfi|-nj?i?t *nhnr?^f*STrfr-
mfr P. IV. 1. 17 Com. Cow. To passed away, gone oft; being remote;
Si. 12.
oft as first member of comp. in tne
reinore, take away, lessen, diminish, 74 scratched uniM
detract from;
;
sense of free from ', ' devoid of ';
'
&c. U. 2. 9.
3TrsirnnT( : K. 43 having no other
8. D. 1. Scatteting about >tc. duties JT?WT 45 47, 157, 164', 207,
.
;
211 "p^hur <*$*r 154 devoid of

WW$: 1 (a) Drawing off or down! News, information. ;
twinkling or winbing ; w& innft

diminution, decrease, reduction ;%(- :
/ 1 Unripeness, iunmatu- 102.-2 Dead, docea&ed.
STW^r^Dk. 160; loss, decay de- vity.-2 Indigestion.
cline, destruction ft^'mihf: Ve. 1 ; 3?rr>rft:,-!T*f 1 Going away or off,
;
a.
deterioration, inferiority jcth^1- ;
JHItfj Unripe, immature, un- departure, separation frTnrar: $nv- ;
Tfttf^ff TVT. Sk. (4) Dishonour, de- digested (us food); uncooked, raw. irijT! H. 4. 65.-2 Falling off, going
P' To go away, run away, removal, disappearance;
^.
gradation, lowering (of esteem), in- 1 1 ftfif-
^MtB'H,
famy, disgrace >pp. T^sf in all sen- away, fly, escape, flee away, leave, tpf w frrrir-
retreat, retire ( imyimlfl= from ) ;

. c*nr-
Mo. 70; ^MUmNtCOr-
p
IT: H Mu. 1 ; tWmhTWmwtif^nr: 3 while fr^fi-*5tn%:

Ms. 10 42 wt 3. 7
lapse, passing away ;
j *&$f*Kb rise and fall
;
escaping. -2 awaj pass To glide

in price, increase and clecrease,-2
,
?&>rTTi^wm*r K. 66, 1U3.-3 D*kU
Anticipated performance of a duty, away. -("KB time ).-3,To measure off decease.
aa of a Sraddha.-3 by steps or by pacing. 3nmSi :/. r
A bad fate (going to
Anticipation ol a
*ord occarring later on snrjwr: 1 Going away, flight, es- hell &c. ) ; ^r ^rmilt^H Pt.2.108.-
( in gram.,
poetry or Mimrcmso &c. )-Oomp.i cape, it treat. -2 The place or limit
flW: ft sort of fallacy; e.y. sound has to which one may retreat i^nrf^- ;
Censure, reviling (i%);
dot the
quality of shape, as a jar, so l^m.mfl. Sflrya S. -3 . Katy.-2 One who reviles or say*
sotrnd and a jar have no Gliding or passing away of time.) what is disagreeable, reviler.
qualities-in (
common. a. [3WT<T: JW? IWiq] 1 Without
Thunderleaa, ( as a
order.-2 Irregular, in wrong order.
<<.
Drawing or taking off cloud. )
or down, removing.-2 srinifHuf,-*!)!*: Retreat, retiring,
Lessening, di- 3|<nrt3T <> Deprived of its' gate-
uiiBishing, detracting from flight, escape &c.
town ).
W ( fTdTW ) snupfar: S. D.
;
1.
sprsrriâ. Going forth or away ;
ways ( as a
Ved.
a. uot going fast, true. H715*r a. I
Wanting in
Taking or drawing
awiiy, removing, diminishing (opp. boldness, abortive. -2 Being ii tlio
Abuse, reviling.
side, lateral. -3 Separated 'from the
:
Without wings or the oldest by one.

8ur. oj- 1
Removing,
o. 1
taking away; drawing away or down, power of fligbt.-2 Not belonging to, JTTW A acuicnt, fault ; Si.
depriving ( one ) of, drawing? out, the same side or party .-3 Having no 15. 32.
extracting. -2 Lessening, making in- adherents oi-iriend.-4 Opposed to
ferior, detraction.-3 adverse.-Oomp. nw impartiality. 3rnjT 6 A 1 To disapprove, re-
Superseding.-^
Deiiying ; uboliBhing. a. impartial. ject.- 2 To threoteti, menace; revile
96
To de- a. 1'cared, honoured. * ^ a(i Bon wno ^ a9

censure, reproach, rail at.-3
turned out ill one inferior to his
prive of. 1 P. 1 To honour, respect.
;
uft HRl-
-2 To invite respectfully .-3 ( 5 U.)
parents in qualities ; l<J3tTH<l
arqirrt, frt Having raised
'
pati. 1
To be
or lifted up ; w^tnfrt-'rrt s45l P- To gather, collect.
VI. 1. 53 Sk. lifting their swords. reduced in strength or bulk, sink,
U. "o bfde, conceal. waste away tiin-

; awflcMwd IT* (
t^mrt^ S- 2- reduced in bulk, ema- Ved. Accustomed to take off or

: Ved. A biding place, di- remove the covering &c. (aii'oc^niR-
ciated, lean to wane, decline, ;
disappearance, concealment. minish, grow less <l*(^*r !W 5rt" ; ) Bv. 5. 29. 4.
gwrr ^Tnrir *r H ^rr^nr* K. P.10- ^ 1 P. To defeat, conquer ;

- IU 3 77
-
]' -2 To fall away from, be deprived
.
turn off or away, avert, ward
A limb or member of the body, as of, lose with abl. )
Sat. Br.
( ;
or keep off ^r
a hand or foot ( am^S"^. HI.
3 -
;
^rjjHM-jt^ft
81 ; sin sriftmr- T i rf f* 3 <m%: de- :

Defeat, overthrow.
: 1 Diminution, .decrease,
-nîfln?: Sk.
and Ka.ik& ) but it is ;
9 A. To deny, disown,
decline, fall ( fig. also:); astRTT-
in the sense of tlic
'
cay,
also used
^TT: Dk. 160 ^HH<llM-<<<i Trfit TT ; repudiate, dissemble, conceal ; 5RT-
body r?i?n*MkH**T afiiwrreit
';
Suir. ; H. 3. 130; P. 1. 3. 44 Sk. (3TOHT-
%f Bk. 7. 62 ( where the com- ^jTT^m: -2 Loss, priva-
defeat-Mr. 2. 13.
mentators take arm to mean the H. 3. 133. -3
tion, failure, defect Bk. 8. 26 concealing himself.
a. Free from the
;
body itself ).
N. of several planetary mansions. Denying, concealing.
obstruction of clouds, cloudless.
or
Reduced in balk,
3rrf^cT.p..J>. 1 A simple elementary
3ITOTV: 1 Striking cutting
Kill- decreased, wasted, expendel <&c.; substance not made of the five (ct^)
off,warding off. ^revcnting.-2
evil emaciated, thin, lean. -2 Honoured, elements ; the five subtle-
iug. -3 A
violent death, any gross
accident proving fatal. respected, saluted.* Honouring. elements ;
anrfiifih /. ( P. VII. 2. 30 Vftrt. )

o. Killing, murdering.
1 Loss, decay, decline, destruction. danta. P.
<npw* sk 3 : - * Unable
r. L
one who dees not cook
-2 Expense. -3 Atonement, amends, ûjM< a. 1 Not separated
to cook, or compensation, expiation of sin. 4 -1 Adjoin-
(by a curtain or screen).
for himself. -2 A bad cook,
a term
Exclusion. -S Punishing. -6 N.of a ing, contiguous
snr^r WT5W- P
(
of abuse ( antPtft )
daughter of Marichi. -7 Honouring,
;
VI. 2 157-8 Sk. <

worshipping, showing reverence, A screen or wall of cloth.particularly
P.I To 2 To worship Si.
am^l depart.
com-
ftfsTrnrf^firfcfhiaT
;
where means
the screen or kanat surrounding
go astray, transgress
offend, ;
16. 9 ( it also loss,
a tent. -2 A curtain. Oomp.
mit a fault, act wrongly ^r Wiii- destruction $rft ), 1. 17; 15. 34 aside
; ;
^TT ( amn$nr- ) tossing
Hft* t ffrw: Mb.; <<4<MKM-
K. 324 Ki. 6. 46 ; ;
11. 9.
the curtain ; ôr ( *Vii<j. )
=
Dk. 162 outraged.
.
a^Pjfl /. noxious flying in- A '
with a ( hurried ) toss of the
sect ; that which causes decay. curtain ', frequently ccurring ab
.p- Gone away, depart- and denoting preci-
rf A fault,
stage direction
ed ; deceased. jvrong entrance on the stage which
pitate
or wicked deed, misdeed; 3H?1Rfl- J
^K] A- disease in which the
S. 5. 9.
37^ f)tT
arises from fear, hurry,agitation Ac.,
death glands of the neck are enlarged and as when a character tossing up
th*
1 Departure ;
curtain suddenly enters^ without the

;
'-
swollen.
Prftv Dk. 72. -2
TT
3<q->iM a. Without a parasol usual introduction cnr.R$lO * c -
Wunt, absence.-3 A fault ; offence,

crime or umbrella. 3r<r? a. 1 Not clever or skilful.
misdeed, improper conduct,
{%* stride
Mv. 4. wv ;
slow, dull, awkward,

a speaker ).-3 Sick.
uncouth. -2
20 ;
* INir 1 Shadowless. -2 Having a bad or Ineloquent ( as
for , unlucky shadow .-3Devoid of bright- gjTfj a. Unable
to read; not read-
47. B.4 Injurious or
15. ness, dim. *T: One that has no a bad reader cf airr*.
s .
ing ;
hurtful conduct, injury, Ve. 4. 10.-5
H.
;
shadow, i. e. a god ; cf N. 14. 21

. :
A defect, flaw, failure, deficiency ;

grfftlta. Not
learned or wi,
mti Si.. 14. 32 ;
WH4ftlW*
. foolish, ignorant; ftiJJTit
mistake, omission to do a thing ) VT An Un- 2 7. -2 in
(
(5TRT ) *tf H !H^t5^5 II
wr^Bh. Wanting skill,-
Ki I 6 ' - -
Ac.
lucky shadow, apparition, phantom. taste, appreciation
Unwholesome or improper
1 Cutting off, or
srqrnr o- Wot saleable (the
SmHtis
regimen (
away .-2 Loss. -3 Interruption. name several things/which ought not
tnw Si- 2. 84 ( where
HJft
w8 1 A. 1. To fall off, go to be sold by particular persons and
alto means hurt or injury ).
3Tr^3
desert. -2 on particular occasions ) ;
away or off, withdraw, - V. 3. 99.

3^r^nftô-0ffending,doing wrong, To perish, die.
wicked, bd MTA<J*<lTV'fl Ms. 8. ;
Going or coming out
317 a faithless wife. Bv. 1. 28. 3. A kind of spusmo-
) ;
arnmi 1 A. 1 To fear. -2 To lien oS. ;

d< dic contraction of the body or
perished melted away. tjtomach.
respect, honour, worghip. ;
97
shame ; ( with icstr. of person or N. of a parasitical

, Spasmodic ontraction thing); plant.
with occasional convulsive fits ; ifa- Mb., *r ind. To the left side.
trtfcm Susr. .
ibid. ; a. 1 Without self-restraint,
a. Affer-tcd with spas-
Bk. 14. 84 turned away from with -2 Of wavering fortune.
modic contraction. shame.
a. Free from foreat fire.
3T7fî-nfaf Without master a i 3TT=nJ. <
Sliameless, impudent. Far from ten.-
without a husband, unmarried, -fa; ^<IT-<r't1 Shame, bashfulness. -2
Vetl. Not a master or husband. Embarrassment.
1 Pure conduct,
3>T?5fr UiniiiUTied, without- a. hus- aiT^fqisoj a. [ srq^-ng^ ] Bash- ] ,
band. ful Si. 8. 46.

; approved course of life ( qfigsrt- ;
ôr ). -2 A great or noble work,

sjTf^frar a. 1 Without a wife (when 3W?*XP-P- Afraid of, deterred
work (perhapt for ar^H
excellent
she is either absent or dead ). -2 To from d^nmtd; ( slightly afraid
)
-3 A work well or completely
;
of waves P. II. 38 Sk. q.v.).

be performed without the company ;
1.
done, an accomplished work.
of a wife ajqrsfNr: ?T: Katy.
;
fqff 3T<W a- [ =m% T*rr i^r ] Pathless,
had Tirtha or place of roadless
c
n &c. 3TTTW'- * Nothing, non-entity.
3UTrfisJ * ; "sft^r:, TTfi tf, -2 Not the meaning of words actually
pilgrimage. -T: (also 3rrn: P. V. 4. 72, II. 4. 30)
used in a sentence ;
arr^fiifr^ <u<fiT-
1 Not a way, absence of a way or
aiq^pj- 10 P. To cause to fast of . P. 2.
starve. road, pathless state a bad or wrong ;
road ( lit.
); ( fig. ) irregularity, de- 6 P. 1 To point out, In-
SJUHJU'I Fasting ( in sickness
1 ).
viation, a moral irregularity or de- dicate,
-2 Absence of satisfaction.
viation, a wrong road, bad or evil 60 assign, allot. -2 To declare,
;
3TTft [ T "H^ rrnts^r, q^ ^15 ^St course arq^ q?*Tq*ff% ft SiTt<ili<r put forward, adduce, communicate ;
;
1^, a. <T.; from arc,

some derive it
E. 9. 74 17. 54 announce, say, tell ;
inform against,
: JT ;
^
;
the termination j being added to rfv >T3I^ S. 5, 10 accuse ; awiqm M s- 8. 54. -3

it, aa in cf^tT, awi, sprung from a follows evil ways 5fff%??WWq^ <T^ ;
To feign, pretend, hold out or plead
stock Yaska gives two etymologies
; ;
>m Ki. 13. 45, 64. -2 Heresy, hetero- as a pretext or excuse ; flr5I^?*r*TqT%-
doxy (in opinions ). -3 The vulva. ^T K. 19. 31, 32, 54 ;

fSTT:g^q*fa-
H^fJf, 3^ STtrfr flcTT fq"cTT
-JJT N. of several plants. -<j iitd.
By wq%?I^ Dk. 56 pleading head-ache
SR^ =T TWft W ] 1 Offspring, child, or in the wrong way, astray ami as an excuse. -4 To refer to, have
progeny, issue ( of animals and
*&( Sk. -Comp. -JTrrn"* a. pursuing
;
reference to îffa JTftT^tqfÊT
; H^
men ) ; offspring in general ( male evil courses heretical, -qirvra. tak- Dk. 102 ef erred to, called by the
i
;
or female ) ; sons or grandsons and name of.

ing to evil ways (as man); spent or
other later generations of a Uotra ; used out of place, misapplied', mis- 1 Statement, adducing
jft fnf P. IV. 1. 162 ;
spent (as money &c.); H. 3. 123. ) ; pointing out, mentioning
fl7TTV I '!*> <J lT-<4 34 I : ^' ! a. the name oE f
3TTS.T [^. cf.] 1 Unfit, unsuitcd, ;
50. ( Bhavabhuti calls an apatya Dk. 60

' '
improper, inconsistent, obnoxious ;
; ^cOqi(l
a knot for tying parents together .
Pl'IHH Nyaya S. ;
-2 (In medicine) Unwholesome, un- Kaly. -2 (a) A pretext, pretence,

plea, excuse contrivance ;
salutary (as food, regimen &c.); ^fr- ;
U. 3. 17 ). -2 A patronymic affix ; <nmr 5TJrr.Tr5f sf rr: H. 3. 117 ;

OTTJ S. 2 ;
T: Ak. 3ify*Ky*<u[
;
i B. 2. 8 ; S(T
Sk. -Comp. desirous of pro-
-3fr*T a. V. 3. 12. (b) Guise, dis-
>
geny. gfrw: N. of a plant. ^ a. 6. -3 Bad, unlucky. guise, form ft<'|g TtqyA^*Tg'
,
giving offspring ( as a Mantva &c. ). a. an offender ifr^tnwT Mai- 7; ftq4iq^l w-

the
( -fr ) N. of a plant ( Jr^rtrffsf ) ^177 Dk. 101. -3 Statement of
-q>l: the vulva. -jfcTT: a patronymic f!?S Mu. 1 an ene- reaon, adducing 8 cause, the second
affix.
f^ttiPn. m. a seller of his my or traitor to the king. (3) of the five members of ao
children, a father who sells his girl Indian syllogism (according to the
for money to a bridegroom.
51^: Vaiseshikae). -4 A butt, mark (s^)
1
Incomprehensible,
3m ^rS^H^ ?r.
.
[ -7RT* ZfWT ;
HT 1
]
-5 A place, quaiter. -6 Refusal, re.
] unknowable. -2 Having no feet,
'
having the child for its enemy,' a jection.-1 Fame, reputation. -8 De-
crab (said to die in producing
footless.
ceit. -9 ( OTfBt \y. )
A bad or
ypung).
-2 a serpent.
1
a
Footless. -2 Having I no wrong place.
*rrâ. Vecl. accom- sitr^
panied with offspring.

office or post.
-3-; reptile. -^ 1 A No to as
3Tq^l^l <* Pretending be,
place or abode. -2 A wrong or bad
3T1sT " Leafless, without wings suming the appearance of (in comp.).
place or abode wrong timer f^<n-
&c. ft; I The shoot of bamboo wdfalpot.p. 1 To be feigned,
;
a
q^ JSTf^ftsf^T M. 1 my doubts were
; 1 '
sprout in general ff^rwraf frf: 'PT-

( '
adduced &c. -2 Being in a wrong
out of place, ill-founded sfa q^Tnfr
Sr1?T?I??%?<Ti<ne^ ). -2 A tree the leaves ;
place.
*nrr s 'MM^f'J Ki. 9. 70 unreasonably.
of which have fallen off. -3 A bird
-3 A word which not between
3inf%3*| ind. Half a point
is or an
without wings. &pada
inflected word. -4 Ether. -Comp. two regio9 of the compass ( f^r^T-
3T<ni? 1 A- To. be aaliniued, be
baebf ul, hang down the face through
-*RTT
near.
adjoining, contiguous, very ^ ), in an intermediate region.
( -t ) proximity, contiguity. A evil spirit.

goblin,
13
Hull, on Ms. 8. 53. -6 To g a. Hairing badly formed
iq. A
bad thing.
from a rule. hips. -^ Badly formed hips P. VI. ;
except, exclude
entrance
3T7IK A sif' e door 01
'
2. 187.
than the proper 3,^,. 1 Taking away, remov-
an entrance other that has suf-
Su ' r ing refuting ( as an assertion ) ;
mSMlfll A female
door arTSTT^TO^ faf^mS:
;
;
;.
fered a miscarriage.
Ved. Shutting up, hiding or con-
2. 94 Com. -2 A bad policy blibe '
i^rW )
-3 Injury, offence (:
duct. oreril
I 1'. To prevaricate. Ved. Fault
Prevarication. caused by wrong departure
1 Taking away, remov-
,
a. Free from smoke ;

"fw
Me.
ing, extracting &c.; ist3q
B.10".74. *T?frWH<Hiq S. 5, 6. -2
* have 26; of Barkis (rtH
! i>. To think ill of,
Healing, destroying, curing (
dis-
A bad arm; .tiflness
:
about curse mentally

evil thoughts -*
;
ease &c. ) }|i|IS|l<H<^ P. V-

in the arm.
;
..snu il JUHflM MD.

4. 49. -3 Discharge or acquittance ' *
* k rec '*1Qin f eaV '
o* a debt or obligation. -4 Sub- gjtTWT
*"
undaunted a*:
HUcurfing mentally ;
traction, deduction. less,
;
^^"^7'
29-
'
,
_,
awWfar p- !'
" Taken uway ;
re-
moved, pulled off Ac. -2 Removed

Ved. Taking away,
from, deviating from, opposed to, a.
contradictory flTneiHiV-TifffT S-; -
destroying
3 Fadly done de-
1 A. To abuse, revile,
or executed, spoiled ;
off, discharged. Jr Bad conduct.

-2 Concealment.
orTom/ disgrace. amixe d, P. To take
5.83.
-Oomp. -ir ,-*T apcnonof
and impure
:
ca.te ( wbe
^trg* 6
or drive away, doolroy

remove,
; Tfciuiiwug-
3^* Reviling,
vituperation.
defamation,
degraded libel, calumny,

the mother belongs to ******* rq; Bk. 10. 13 ;
P. To be away,
he alf
10. 41, 46. 8 ex-
than the father's) Ms.
2.
^r Jmnrgwm; T*6r% Bg.
us sin ). :/. Defeat,
damage.
'- Destroy ing, removing; piate, atone for (
01
smjf^:/. -*f^: "4l^*l Bemoving, * 1 A. To fall y
-
P- Reviled cur.ed, taking away, removal, destroying, lo dismiss, discharge ;
to be d
accursed, contemptible, driving away expiation, atonement
;
c) ained. -2 Pounded badly

or imper- ( as of a sin ); MIMMMM3*1<) Ms. 11.
Abandoned. 210, 140, 93; Y. 3. 306 5*rff^ Ms.
fectly (wnj*i)'-* ;
to 76; a
_*f: A
vile wretcb, lost 11. 107; wOT?*T<ift?nr 11.
4 y. 1. ending in (prec
sense of right and virtue ; qw *W- JMimm'iq*: 11. 216, 253, . -2 A corrupted word, -
261.
word
. Sounding wrongly. JTTW - Ved. Not going down, n? hence ) an incorrect
; (
the rules of
A wrong or harsh found. not fallen or sunk, indestructible. whether formed .gainst
if
ied in a seme uot
a. Without a nose wffcr griinniar
or
3TTTTf^ u Waterless -
;
dry ;
Ki. sec 3T
Bk -
uttictly Sanskrit ;
qt^.
name.
5.12. one of the lowest:
Having a bad corrupt language,

A.alect used by
^MMIj'. A wrong or bad reading forms of the Prftkrita*
B. ( -IT ) A bad name.
(in a text); mistake in reading in Kftvyas ) (
cow-herds &c. (
;
;
gppft 1 P. 1 To lead or can-y

P- IV. 4. otli
cause to re- Sastras)any language
away, carry or lead off ;
64 Sk. Sanskrit ;
r. H***** '
-2 (a) 242.
tire fimc^Mf. 3-
Deprived of the use
a. I
To remove (in allsenses), de- ajtjrjTsr
of common vessels Kav. 1.
3nHT*rf >nnrT5igTr- using geparate ;
stroy, take away

;
wm
16. 30
S. 6.
so ^wrt, >r*, aw, ^r*, *f-

;
z ; $ifrrhrrrft Bk.
vessels (from which no one else wij.1
eat ) VT^nrrf ^J^T^TT'. Ms. 10. 51.
;
(as a duvlcct )
take -2 Of low caste.

ITT, &c. (fc) To rob, steal, ^ 3WH a. [ wf qg
ivway, carry away
or w^TT *ftv
off ;
Ved. The most distant ov remote.
tmrwsfiwt R- 13. 24. -3 To extract, One who has lost his casle through de-
I
the last, lowest in caste, most,

tHk"- or draw out from (dart, oil &c.); some great gin or offence, and who ffl ^ Iu U8tl
)
graded (sn-sntRfif!
arr*mr?N?i^ Dk. 31 f^rvr r^ ; is, therefore, not allowed by his re-
Declination ;
the tcliptic fl'i ;
& JÎ^TsfWiW V. 5. -4 To put latives to eat or drink from a 8i d -

off ovaway, take or pull off ( dress, common vesiel.
nn ^t ^r^t fift^w
line of the ecliptic
.
f."
Comp. -Ttrr the
;
ornaments, fetters &c. ) e thc ecliptic.

;
3414141^
a. Having bad feet ; n see *i&*rr. -H5WrT
IroTT-srfVffT K. 206 <rrt ;
having no shoe, shoeless. swept awRy du8t

arqw^ whal
'
is '
11. 1 ; -<j<"UfaMw<4*ii Mk. 6 1
k bad drink. f ;
'
2 B. .
; dirt ; r
4. 64. -9 To dny ; Ved. Separation. Raw.
99
^: Touching, grazing. _ Mk. 5. 2 like another of, to the west of (with gen. or
ace.),
Caui. To disrespect, dis- ( rival ) Kesava. ) Different ; [cf. Goth, afar Germ, as in
(jl abe.r,
honour, despise. aberglauben] .-Comp.-srfjr (sTrfV dual)
3<jWTT: Disrespect, dishonour, dig-
Ms. 1.85; Ks. 6.235; Pt. 4. 6 1. the southern and western fires
grace despi'sing, slighting, con-
:
(with gen.). () Ordinary, of the ( ^%or and tnfrw ): -2 the last fire
i. e. used at the funeral
tempt ; f^HJt jj[-^-d4$fMl4l4HH ^ -3 Belonging to
ccremoy
( lf>: ) -3*r one of the 8 divisiont of
t. 1-63 ;
tiifa: Si 16. 23.
Pt.
another, not one's own ( opp. $3- ) Uîy^wj"! ( the second kind of qrriT J
j* 1, ;
mentioned in K. P. 5. In this the

[ o. Dishonouring, disres-
Ms. 9. 85of another caste. -4 Hinder, air or suggested sense is subordinate
pecting, slighting. to
posterior, latter, later, ( in time or something else ; arg.rmwt'r;
3TTHnT : 1 A by-path, side way ;
the last ^r sm
spaec) ( opp. sp ) ; ;
!*TWvrt ( qreirr<f%!t)r )
a bad way.-2 Shampooing, rubbing
t Ms. 4. 93 ;
r ; e.g. 37Jf ?r t
&c. of the body (sjirqRHljfc ) Si.
,.-.>,x. ~mn. .Nir. : oft. used as
9.36. first member of a genitive Tatpurusha where ÎTR is subordinate toipôr.
o.
Ved. To be thrown away. living at the western borders.(-art)
1
'
comp. meaning the hind part, '
Debt.
'
latter part or half ' l.the western border or extremi-
; IW the latter
:
the extreme end or term
half of a month hIf ty,
o. 1 Having the face %fo. latter ; ;
of winter the western shore. -2.

hind part of the
5RT7T: ( PI. ) the
averted. -2 Ill-favoured, ill-looking. ;
ind. Without the face.

K dy &o. ^f, "^r^ latter p^rt of
;
country or inhabitants of the western
^f borders near the Sahya mountain
the rains, autumn &c. -S ;
a. Headless Ak. Following,

(hrfq< the next. K. 4. 53 wes-
[ ;
-6 Western tr?rftr irfqrgv ;
)
tern people. -3. the kings of this
!
P., 10 P. To wipe o!T, TTTJlSrw: Si. 9. 1, Ku. 1. 1; Mn. 4. 21.
remove. -7 Inferior, lower country. -4. death, "jrnranticipation
efface, blot or'wipe out, (f^r) 3TH>Vi^<1- .
of one's end. -5. the hind foot of an
33MHMH 1 Wiping away, cleans-
-2 Shaving, paring. In Nyftya elephant ;
gj^djml
ing, purifying. ( ) Non-extensive, not
-3 Chips. covering too much, one of the two
Si. 11. 7; 18. 32. -^w: 1. = ^:?!'.
kinds of wmpif, see Bhasha P. 8. -2. N. of a song ;
Y. 3. 113 ; 3tf?fcrr
= srf^'MT '".of a metre
consisting of 64
1 Sudden or untimely death, acci- ( ft higher, am = =5597% matras -9WtT:-^,-*rf9r another and
dental or unnatural death ;
*i^pfft-
am Mukta. -9 Distant another, several, various. -3?$ the
opposite
S<T*SW?T *hfTt% Pt. 4. -2 Any great
). ;
latter or second half.
When am is used in the singular as -yff. [ fr. *n^
danger, illness &c. from which a changed to ar|r P. II. 4. 29, V. 4.
a correlative to t^r the
one, former,
person, hopelessly given up for it means
88. ] the latter part of the
day ;
the other, the Utter trft
lost, recovers, quite contrary to ex-
;
the afternoon, closing or last
lT41II'^ l>*1l1M watch of the Ms.
pectation.
R. 5. 60 when used iu pi
day ;
3. S78;
it e
SIMqftlfl
a 1 Unintelligible, ob- -
means others ', '
;
Si. 9. 4 ; ww "jrffiT belonging
and others ', and '
scure as a *m or speech. -2 Unbear- the words

to this time yft P. II. 1. 45. -fntr
;
generally used as its cor- the east. situated in or

able, not borne or liked ( relatives are <rqr,
-qrr*T$*ir
%f*?j-?mq &c., belonging to the western part of
l Wf &c. Si. 15. 46 (for
Pt. 4. 34
Kanyakubja.-qrre; later period. -*fr.
( also 'fTtfl or 'FfîR ) N. of a
;
the formation of the word see ^rsf
Malli. ).
country to the west of Mahameru
12 45 some- others ;
( according to Buddhistic ideas ).-*r
3m<J$ltl " ( 5T: ) Infamy, dis-
a. born later or at the end of the
grace, ill-repute ; srqwr *Jrf*?T ftr world. (-arO the destroying fire.
Eh. 2. 55.
-5TT: an inhabitant of the west,
2 P. To depart, go away, MV Bk. 15. 31. the western people.-^%tfr ind. in the
retire, withdraw, fall off or away, 33. ~r- 1 The hind foot of an ele- south-west ( belonging to the I^BT
disappear; anvnmv ft phant; ^frqTjror frmr O*i8i*Jrtifl<i, class ). -mr: 1. the second or dark
U. 6. 4 S'. 5. 48 ( M>:lii. ^^nqrûmSf ). -2 An
sfNft "rare;
f^rf half of the month.-2. the other or op-
H. 4. 8. enemy (^ y>n-i^ (fpnri^).-Tr 1 Western posite side a defendant ( in law ).
;
direction, the west. -2 The hind part -I'^TOTT: the western Panchalas.-qT
Going auay, departure, re-
of an elephant. -3 Sacred learniug,
treat, flight, escape. a. one and the other,several, various;
learning the four Vedas with the 6 ..X _ _* l> VT 1 1AA
3TqvtrfTt^l%ll: 1^5 r.T l. vi. i. i*t*.
3HT^ a. ( treated as a pronoun Angai. -4 The womb the outer skin ;
in some senses 1 of the embryo. -5 Suppressed men- Sk. several caravans go (am ^ 7V ;
) Having nothing T ^f-'^ 1'J^ the pupils

higher or superior, unrivalled match- struation in pregnancy. -<t Ved. The ).-qri^'lfl? <JI:
of Panini living in tlie west.-inrhr o.
less without a rival or second
;
future, future times jflmfl*ft HM*fl ;
firftfrir Rv. 1. 32. 13.-T 1 The future, easily led or influenced by ethers,
9 any thing to be done in future (^T^) docile, tractable. -HIT: 1- being an-
S' 2. ;
of. 3?:pTn, sjijnj-. ^ -2 [
Br. AT. Up. other or different, diffcretee- -2. suc-
ct
fajft 'J-3^1 () Another, other continuation. -TT?C; [ am
r JJ^T ). -2 Tlie hind cession,
used as ndj. or suhsl. ).
(
(6) More, quarter of an elephant. -$adv. Again, ^jsf; the latter or closing part of
]
additional Ms. 11. 5. ( c ) Second
moreover, in future, for the future; night, the last watch of night ( P.
;
pother Pt. 4. 37 ;
srat^ moreover ; 3i<r>nr behind, west V. 4. 87 ); f* P. II. 1. 45. -<=
100
the other world, the next world, north-east direction, so called be- sometimes with gen. or loc. of per-
cause the gods were not defeated son
r.adise.-V7WT,-vN. of a metre. - 3^:
;
there O<*i?ni- ) 3"^^Tt su^rt f^?T^T- T. 1. 18

rt a kind of Vairftgya mentioned by ; ?f
J
Patanjali u lW mjR- flffT a fl^l *T qTTSmf fl^T f^*m<lQldl Ait. K. 203. -Coinp.
-^3r5^. the
( rerfynfyt.Rsir>)il
'
-*mi the hind l!r.,Ms. 6. 31. -*: \ A sort of poi- destroyer of sins, epithet of Siva
). thigh. ;
""-' western point in the ho- sonous insect. -2 N. of Vishnu of ; ^ft< a short poem by Sankaracha-
Siva. -3 One of the 11 Rudras. -4 A
rizon. -JTT a. belonging to the latter rya in praise of Siva, the fourth line
class of divinities forming a portion of the verses being usually yt
half of winter (P. VII. 3. 11).
of the 3J3*rr. divinities of the Jainas.
3TOTWT-f+ 1 L'eingatotber or differ" -S .V. of a sage.-str 1 N. ofDurgo,to
ent ( one of the 23 gunas ) differ- a Offending, guilty, of-
-
;
be worshipped on the Vijayadaiami
ence, opposition, contrariety, rela- fender, criminal
or Datard day <\\\m\ ^ ^: tjm-^ TJJ-
;
tiveness. -2 Nearness. -3 Distance,

;
V. 2. 21.
posteriority C in time or space ).
3TT^fif-Tr Skanda P. -2 N. of several a. Destitute of de-
3TOTW ailv. In another place, else- plants; pf, îîlijin, srif^l, SRPT, ?tftnft, scendants or offspring.
where q*nr or vfaf-am* in one 53^1, sn? :T ?''rt. -3 kind of plant A 3T7f^3JT " * Unable walk
; |
to
place-in another place in the fiiit ; ( or aftvfr ) fastened round the wrist
round. -2 Not diligent.
case-in the second case. and serving as a charm or amulet j
WTWT i*d. In another manner; Si. sec S. 7. ( In Vikamorvati Act 2 3TOfrirg' a. Without possessions
6.41. Kalidasa uses smrfjicrr in the sense or belongings, attendants &c. quite ;
Like what follows. of a spell or ftar destitute, as in f%{r#KT''Tjr5:. -^ t J

. ;
=15
Non-acceptance, rejection, renun-
.
] One after an-
-4 The north- ) ciation; one of the jeverul kinds of
other, uninterrupted, continued (
east quarter see under <r above. -5 :
yamas ( mental restraints) stated in
applied to an action) ;3m*RT: A kind of metre of 4 lines with 14
I. 1.144 Yoga Sistra by Patunjali. -2 Desti-
; 85 fttn*JJt;tj:
syllables in each. -6 A gort of Yogim.
Sk. tution, poverty.
f :
a. Inrincible.
: adv. On the following day ;
3Rf^fJf5.' --fft^T Having
Mr 3. 187. .
5 To offend, wrong,
P'. 1 no acquaintance ; unsocial, misan-
sin against, commit an offence a-
Used
only ) To in pass, thropic.
be disaffected or discontented with gainst ; (with gen. or loc. of person
( .
Poor, destitute.
or thing )
W.) sretMqM^nfr snr: Ki. 2. 49
: ; ^TJT^nrmTrfW Mk. 9
; a. 1
is to blame ;
Undiscerned,
S. 4 undistinguished. -2 Continuous,
3T7TTtf a. 1 Colourless, bloodless,
P le S. 7 connected, withon interval or se-
i 3TOTITîrTT: S. 6. 5. -2 Dis- ;
paration.
contented, dissatisfied, disaftectcd Pt. 1. 307 ; V. 2;
r: Mu. 1.
;
V.
1 Want of dis inc-
amPTi sometimes with dat. also; tion or divisi n. -2 Want of ordei
Discontent, dissatisfaction, or arrangement. -3 Want of judg-.
disaffection ; Mu '^ ^^,-j^ ift33tf"*y*<M<Hifr Si. 2. if. -2 To
annoy, disturb. -3 To prohibit. ment. -4 t
ontinuance, connection.
;
Ki. 2. 50, K.
329. -2 snTTTSf^-.p. t' Sinned, offended, / Not losing : not
Apathy, enmity. ;
1 Cessation
haying committed an offence, guilty, growing old or decaying;
( an offender, criminal N. of a ceremony.
*'
~ 2 rriisati8faction ( used in an
-
active sense) ;
t
Contest, dispute ( about Celibacy.
B. 8. 48
the enjoyment of
property ) 3f%?r ;
;
An unmarried gi 1.
9. 7!l the rirst
uncuutettcd, undisputed ( as posses- to offend. -2 Missed, not hitting Unchangeableness ;
ron of any thing.). -2 Ill-repute. (asan arrow ) ^.rrffT:-
;
not prudent, improvident.
3HWU [3T-TT*rr.] Not reci-
thejnark
Mtl^5-u){jrtau|: Dk. 163 ; yw: or
fnr Ved. Xot going by a
procal, not mutual ; 3Tfl,SjHMfaj ?r VK^ an archer whose arrows u\-
tortuous course.
r- ways miss the mark, an unskilful
3<Tfti?rftf?T o- Xot properly plac-
Bg. 16 8 ( Mr. Telang ren- -
ders t by Si. 2. 27. -3 Violated, trans- ed or established J <U<jT^^*IW
produced by union of
male and female, caused '
*qr^^ H?!T?r!t M. 1 not ptoperly
by lust, gressed ;
amnsr srf^^^mTrnr-
Where srom* must be supposed to nr V. 3.-^- An grounded.
[>r^5i;:] offence,
be connected with under am 3mm crime, Injury ; ^ 3 rfh 3TTfrmor> sPrRtiw. musr* a.
q. v. ). S. 3. 9. Imnieusuruhle iimnense, mibounded.
aWfhr I TIT, 'T.IVI, "rrf ] Not =
/ 1 3T<TfT*5JlT a Kot fttdi.ng,
-
wither-
Fault, mistake,
averted, fronting, facing, iu front. -2 Sin.
offence. ing, or decaying. -*: N. of a plant
-ind. In fiont of. -Oomp.
-5^ a.
smnj: An offence, a fault, guilt, ) (iomphraua
(ft/- ) 1 not turning away the face,
with unareited face. -2. pts*ntine a crime, sin, mistake, error (32 kinds ;
are curses only

bold front. usually stated in Sastras); ing, about (-used in ) ;
<r?rr% V. 4. 29
a. Unconriuered, invin-
;
unsurpassed ; jrr
f^ the mistake c error in accent ; enclosed ( arnrrf i
101 WT3TT
". Not enclosed or r: Ku. 5. 28 ; of. Siva P. Not cleansing or wash-

fenced on all sides ( as a field ). 3r)<i|lVim5TT7 iff-
HqfT$TT a- iNot leaving a re-

a. \ Untimely. -2 P n st Sat. Br.
<j
(ffl^m^jl'lllîsqmjj not
menstruation time ( fi jTKjfm ) cleansed or washed
mainder; all-suTrourding, all-pervad- by cleaning sub-
ing ;JT STtf Sfiukhya K. <sf-
Ab- <*
Unlimited, unbounded. stances ( as by a washerman
),
sence of remainder or limit. I Not sufficient or a.

-*i<4(ra m - Ved. Speaking away,
3T7t*s^: Want of polish or enough, incomplete, insufficient. -2 warning off, averting, preventing-.
Unlimited. -3 Unable (to do its
refinement ( moral or physical ) ;
-;i
SpeaKng 111 Pt. 4.
work ), incompetent ;
;
c.oar8eness,nideness, unrefined state. Act of speaking

Hn%t Bg. 1. 30. away or
3T<rR$fl a. Unpolished, un- warning off, removing.
refined, rude, coarse.
f: / Insufficiency ;
f5ir<iq<l|fH^g*<('l^
Mo 1 . 1 .
aj^?[ 1 U. 1 To revile, abuse,
STIKfii: / [ :
Without order. Tr ; censure, reproach ;
Worship amfl^: Si. 17. 19;

( Want of order or method.
Ms. 4. 236 tf .
" Not near, distant. %i wmjGt-Jt ^r P. I.

I
aTO^fqiT a. Not standing over- 3. 77. Sk.
-2 Not extensive, not current. new
( pgqifrfw *?rijmft<% otfift W
^: night. fresh, (as a flower) not ;
WT?l) i* <J1SMl<{*)Mt<( Bk. 8. 45 re ril-
!
Absence of extent. standing over till the next day ; ing or abusing men. -2 To disown,
'llfNi'STnf Infinity, innumer- srf^ Jn^r Ve. 6. deny (A.) ÛMMm^fr P. I. 3. 73;
ableness. a. Without a joint. n. Sk. -3 To argue out, refute,

contra-
No of conjunction. -2 dict
'
<* Motionless. joint or point ;

3m3<4llftn5l$: S*rash Y.
A day which is not aqî. e. not 3. 7. -Cow. 1 T6 blarne, censure. -2*
a. 1 In- To oppose
the proper time or season (the Parva or contradict as unadvia-
evitable. -2 Not to be abandoned. able.
T days being awsri^r, "ftftfar,
-3 N ot to be degraded.
^ft &c. ) 1
3HRT?: Censuring, reviling; cen-
Ve d- Not endanger- M. 4. 15.
sure, reproach, blam?, abuse ; sn^rr
STTrVftT"-
ed or afflicted -ComB. -55: a sort of sugar-cane.
;
straightforward. l^ U. 5 rf)*H|<(|at q. ;
1 3TT5J a Without flesh (qag-ir).

-
Unexamined, sw- Bh.

<$ A pin or bolt.
2. 62; scandal, evil report;
ftw Mit. .
; untried, un- ,
*!!' <<r s^T^rq^ra': Pt.
tested, unproved. -2 Ill-considered P- * To deny, disown ;
i ;
Kull. on Ms. 8. 400 11.25,14.12; Mk. 9. 3; U. 1 Pt

foolish, thoughtless ( of person or ti ;
-
tllin g);
"^T^TSTTIT qît* Pt. 5 refuse snmtrffinT P- I- 3. 44 Sk.
;
-2 To conceal, hide. -3 To detract

: U.I. 6
1
the inconsiderate doer -3 Not '
.
spreading or
from, s'ander. Cans. To outwit, indulging in scandals about JT %^?y- ;
clearly proved or established.
deceive TfTrftrf flTq^TfwR- U. 2 tfrqro
overreach, ; aTTt ;
Ved. Not surrounded censuringly Mftl. 9. -2 An

3T<J^rfTa. 1r: Bk. 8. 44. exception,
or not app-oached a special rule that
encircled, ( 3^ restricts or sets'
) ?T: N. of a
1 Concealing, hid- aside a general rule
people. ( opp.
Si. 20.
f a. Free from anger; suq*rrr ing ; ^fTfTfihJ3WM?rrq: fft 3?<nf: ;
28.-2 Concealment or deniaL of
9. 8.
"^
. .
knowledge, evasion srfq^n%^r- sr f^- Ku. 27

^
;
q^: 2. ; R. 15. 7 ; ex-
a- ( <rr,-q?/. ) Ugly, de- FfrcfiTnT: 5T^Jrr S.B. -3Detraction,
ceptional suffix ; î^ a case for a
formed, odd-shaped. 7 1 Defor- concealment of truth, thoughts, feel- An
special rule. -3 order, command-
mity, monstrosity. -2 Delight, ings &c.; Tii<aÎHiqgq^; fq^rW-
mn<\: Mu. 3. 14. -4 Affection, regard.
i
wonder ( Ved.). : Ki 14. 27. -4 Refutation
-
.
a. 1 Not -S ( medicine ) The part between

In
( in Vedftnta phi'l. ) refutation as of
;
3Tfl$T% invisible, per

shoulder and the ribs.-Oomp. $g: a
wrong imputation or belief s>gft-
ceptihle to the senses, visible. -2 ;
Not distant or remote. ( in law ) a fine laid on one who de- rfff vra oi*nam9>
$r adv. (rogmtftfanf.
In the presence of with
( gen. 3iq--
nies the charge on which he is con- w w|v ^^f^w^rr^r: arm?-. Tr. ;
); victed.
rterni; perceptibly, visibly, mani- m^nm^mt ^rn<tftftm-- Vedanta ;
denies, dis-a. One who hence also, a means of refutation. -5

festly, openly. -Comp.
-srgwfifc/.
direct cognition. owns, hides, conceals &c.; conceal- Confidence, trust. -6 Love familia- ;
ing ; M)<J(C)
-7 A small bell or other
rity. instru-
sw Den. P. To make xer- ment sounded to decoy deej-
jfcsrqfw ;
ceptible Y. 2. 236. <MitAft< Si. 6. 9 ; ( <F* :

-
Exclusion, prohibition.
Malli. )
|'-tn ] Excessive thirst or de-
Extermination, de-
thronemeiit Mu. 2. 20.
sive (wf^pi^ram); (srorrffl^ is 3my?*fr;-3Tinrr%j; a. l Blaming,
;
sometimes used in the same ênse, censuring, reviling, traducing, de-

5H<I<n. a. Leafless. orf N. O f but regarded as an incorrect word ).
faming yrqimif^rr ms^r S 2.
;
Durga or Parvuti Kalidusa thus -2 Opposing

3TT?5Tf^;,-?ITg^ o. 1 P. contradicting, except- ;
;
Thirsty (
accounts for the iiame; III. 2. 144. ).-2 Free from thirst or ing, setting aside, excluding.
ft desire ;
3T735T a. Without wind or air,
; Mil. sheltered from wind, tf f
103
*HliWH ** ] A grove, a garden cover, wrap, envelop, screen, con- SUIT. -3 Absolution, final beatitude;
or park planted near a town. CCal '
HA
*. fm, m m fcn-t, Tl ai^l rtmM\ MAI
)
7. covered, or concealed ; ft<<)<MM4|- B. 8. .16grnNr <*mtf: Sankhya K.
;
&c. > See under src? ;

Kfisifltr ^wr Ratn. 1. 44. -4 A
gift, donation, -S Abandon-
&c. ment. -6 Throwing, discharge (as of
)
inner apartment the lying-in
arrows ) Ki. 16. 20. ;
To carry off or
P. 1 ;
chamber. -2 An air-hole, aperture 3jmJ.j Leaving, abandonment; 1

away arilmr ^
way, bear off or
;
;
making good, fulfilling (a promise);

fmtSTTT WTWi Mb. -2 To drive away;
1 Covering, screening. -2 discharging ( debt Ac. ). -1 A gift
disperse, dispel, remove, take
.
away;
* A garment, cloth. or donation spending. -3 Final ;
34i|4H*: 1 Covering &c. -2 An en- beatitude, salvation.

freed from obstacles
snnfSra p-p- Left, abandoned ;
;
closed or screened plnce ( sref^rr )

HonTTt (Tftsr) 16. 6 the bolts of ;
which wers net removed or un- % nft^r writ ft* Mk. 8.

fulfilled ; see above oft in comp.
in the sense of free from,' being '
;
'
chained Dk. 133. wrT<or Covering, concealment,

without,' 'iteititute-oi, or with in-
'
niflmmiflgi
;
-3 To give up, relinquish, leave, disappearance.

str. *?f5m*ffm?ftfi>! Bri. S. 53. 7.
;
abandon, cast off; srflnrarnrq'tarwfl'- 34M*lft

/>-.?. Covered, concealed; 80 minus 6; Ki. 2. 26.
HT! Si. 6- 33; 3npftsx<j'fl*'S"li 1*1*1 fiteft Mk. 6 covered va-
awymp-p. Finished, ended.
;
lf
B. 11. 25; nished, disappeared. tf, sumf^^,'
iT5t?R<nfref>5-
13. 70 thrown Concealed or secret manner. ft, sr- STOff^r: /. Fulfilment, accomplish-
Dk 67 ment, completion.
away ; ; *<) j^tr WTf- M^lRfl^H, 3JT^T*f ind. Frequently
B. 16. 73 before occurring dramas in the sense of in 3)H^ 1 A. To turn lack, turn
"
IK*had commenced his toilet.-* To '
apart
'
aside to another
'
( opp. sr-
'
away, depart JUHl^MHlfd HT** ;
deduct, subtract. -Cant 1 To carry 6. 58 ftl: 7. 33.

î5it ) it is
speaking in such a way
; fltuil^JMdfl
;
off, remove, carry or draw to a that only the person addressed -Cant. \ To turn back or away, turn
may
distance, take away ; mMifawi- hear it d-jwwfar T^f 3 ;
aside, bend wnTtelPîWlfiiflnimi: ;
f^W: Mu. 1, 3 q^rj 2 ; jpjf prr *rrvbr-

; Ki. 4. 15 ; 3nmhftiJiiMf3aift
irwTW M. 5; Bk. 8. 86. -2 To chase . D. 6'.
TFT* ( ^r
) Mil. 1 40.
-2 ( Math. ) .
ordrive ixway, expel ; gFHfonm 3ff- To divide (as by a common measure)

<mffrw: Dk. 47, 59. -3 To reduce lo
Opening. f: / without remninder ;
A. 1 To avert, destroy,
powder, pulverize. -4 To cause to
cany the yoke irrfJr* 5TTl%*t ; f*W dissipate im:, ?nj &c. -2 To tear off,
; To reduce to a common measure.
Mk. 8. pull out, take out. -3 To conclude, 3FT1Jf: 1 Taking away, removing.
finish, absolve. Catu. i To leave, -2 ( Math. ) The ( common ) divi-
^' t Taking or carrying
wy, removal ; Dk. 41 mr* m*. quit, abandon, avoid ;
sor applied to both or
which is
;
B. 17. 79 keeping the either of the quantities of an equa-

*4MI 1<$*llM.l;*i<j H 3. v. I.
tion. -3 Reduction to a common
umbrellas at a ( great ) distance
bearing away men from other conn- ;
tries See arfS^. -2

;
measure.
ubtraction (is of
Deduction, Ki. 1. 29 abandoned, left, f: A common measure.
fractions). -3 N.
of a metre. lost. -2 To let go, drop down, throw, Removal, transferring 1
pour from one place to another; iirnT 2 .
a. One who ; ginrot f%*vr: fiîtylfSlfli:

cirries away or one
removes Taking away, depriving of; *
; Si. 18. 64.
37. -3 To abandon, rele se, dis-
vitW},.p. Ca Tied a way, removed 79. -3 Abridging, abbreviation.
Ac. See above. charge, pay off ( is debt Ac. ) ;
ab- 9.
make -4 Reducing a fraction to its lowest

W1JNI: t WW TW: ] Ved. 1
solve oneself from, fulfil,
good ( as a promise ). -4 To sever, terms divison without remainder,
;
Disappearance, vanishing,, retreat. cut off or the divisor itself.

separate, ;
-2 N. of a plant. Turned' away, re-
63, Ki. B. 4. 3jTTf^rj). p. t
flfifSnT versed, inverted, overturned ; agi-
<
Uninjured, unhurt, 17. 58 severed or cut off
by arrows ;
un viola ted. tated, disturbed "aretSTfifl' Ki. 12.
SHimt^nimfSiS ?rh Ki 8. 50 ;
3Fn%tT o. Unobg ructed, unin- plucked. -S To overturn 49. -2 With downward face njr-
empty ; ;
r
Msl *
;
Mai. 3o. IT 1 *
f*
terrupted ; $m ya-UHMftBHiM W: Y. 3. 300. -6 To honour, respect, 9>I U
I4^4^M {Tl^4flti: li. o
B. 3. 38. esteem. -7 To (five, bestow, grant, Ended, finished. * The ecliptic.
See under f. End.
c -
jresent srqrfSnt t?nmf Dk. 36 ; ;
Ignorance, spiritual qWntM^'i Mb. ;

(bad- . 1 To p'eroc
ignorance, M5yo or illusion (arfrci); Ram. Mb. -2 To
ly ) ; aurtT^: 5lHrf
Ki. 16. 32. smn: 1 Completion, end, fulfil- throw or cast in general, throw or
Free from poison.
a.
ment or accomplishment of an ac- cast off, toss away ifanr^ qf^snr- ;
k "art of grass with aromatic roots

tion ; wvH qtim P-H- 3 6 III. ;
<ri?3rrr ( ^farr ) U. 19. 44 left, let
;
4. 60 ; (ÎHI'I: = ilhîiyiffl: or fftiift- go swomf^S M V - 2. 33 thrown
Kyllingia Monocephala. ;
Sk. ): Ki. or wielded 3Tqfvj(fl'H( Dk. 61

Having no Jute,
;
Spnfor <" or O.oiîftlgJIOl^<1|-
14
I
34Qqt| grHsft i^'niT: Mlf^l^fiJ
;
given or spent ftw*v Ki. 5.
having a b*d
;
lute. orr A. bad lute.
5 U. To open, uncover,
N. 17. 68 ; Ki. 16. 49 coming ; qV 30 Si. 8. 37
; :
snj dis- to an end in 5 days. -2 An exception,

close, exhibit. Cata or 10 P. To fpecial rule Mai. 1.28
; vfHmimiifûmmit: pierced through, dis-
103
traded, overcome. -3 To abanaon, a. Without SOITOW or grief. Den. P. To be active.

leave, desert, cast off ( as a child, --W: The Ascka trie. u.
[ 3n,-ipl%-7 ] Active,
ornaments &c. ) ;
<J^T ^Hill^t wfir- JTrfvH' a. I What is not follow- busily engaged, desirous of working.
TrqfererSr Mb., MB. 11. 41, Dk. ed by any other, having no other
98, 111. in the rear, last ( used much in the An low man
1 outcast, a ;
3Wf%T3[ )> p- 1 Cast or thrown offi

same sense as qfljH of. and ; ^m usually at the end of comp. in the
thrown or cast awuy, abandoned, sense of 'vile,' 'wretched,' 'accursed';
forsaken, dismissed, rejected, neg- *mifft* Mai. 5 ^ % jf%rTnw^T< ;
lected, removed oft used in the ; . MIBMffrjil: M41.9; Vc. 3 ; ?, WTfnf &c. -2 N. for the
sense of 'freed from,' devoid of ' '
FT HHi*HtM& LI. 1. v. 1. for
; ftTTffr children of six degrading connec-
fcr K. 10. .
tions, i. e. of men of the first three
74.-2 Abject, mean, -^f:, g^T: A son Vc. 6 ;
castes with women of the castes
thatis abandoned by the father or : Mu. 7 ; inferior to their own ;
mother or by both, and adopted by a : wg- 5 ; ai^f^jt 5^ w^r Ve.

stranger one of the 12 kinds of
;
141. -2 Not lust, first, foremost ;
II Ms. 10. 10.
sons among Hindus Ms. 9. 171 Y. T: li- 19. 1. -3 Extreme ;
; ;
- Last year at the end ;
2. 132. -Comp -pyre? a- dead, depart- of the year ( ^nfitqj) ).
cd from this world. Rim.
a. Ved. Not seeing. &<=. See under
Piercing through ( a pearl,
r:
i
: A bolster, pillow.
ruby &e. ) wrongly, or in the wrong
direction ( and thus spoiling it ). of 1 Leaving,
*TH ift a .
Deprived beauty ;
abandonment. -2 A gift or donation.

Si. 11. 64.
-3 Final beatitude.
IR: ] Extravagant expenditure, pro- 3tTOT below.
digality, lavishneas. ,
T P. VIII-
ind. [ Wf-flSS.sfT 3({i ] 1
of an
3<UMinH-*<J<miH o. 1 Squander- 3.97 ] The point of the goad
ing, spending lavishly, prodigal.
To the left ( opp. rasft ) ; fa ^pn
elephant.
-2 Denying a debt. P-
3TTO o. [ an-w f Up. I- ?-5 ;
space ) Between the thumb and the

3T72nT Ved. 1
Swerving from VIII 3 op- 98] 1 Conti-ary, to be sacred
forefinger, supposed
religion* observances, irreligious, -2 Unfavourable, adyerse, to the Manes, as water &c. in cere-
posite.
impious; Bv. 1. 51.9. -2 Disobedient, perverse.
-3 Left. -*% adv. \ Con- monies like crfa is offered to them
unfaithful. -3 Perverse. the contrary or opposite
trary, in being poured down through that
direction. -2 Falsely, r
A had omen. way or
-
'
wrongly <T* tuftr* yf^ *"'" ; Sabdak.

truly,
a- Free from fear or- he- Si. 15. 17; Not on the
(itation, fearless. qf adv. Fear-
left, right ; snW*** **** Ms- 3. 214.
lessly. Faultlessly. -4 Well, properiy, -1 Contrary, wf ind. opposite.
handsomely. Time. To the right, making the eacrud
$:
thread hang down towards the left
1 A bad or ungramma- -
Contrary, opposite.
3<M $!<;:
part of the body over the right
tical word, corrupted word a ( in shoulder ( opp. flr when it hangs
form or meaning) cT ww over the left ) a position of the ;
are- Work, action

aw 1 1 ;
thread in Sraddha or other religious
act
Bh. 134 rf.M| Rv. 1. 54. 8. -2 Sacred ceremonies at particular times cf
( whore has also sense 4 ) ; sacrificial work.
-3 Water. those ceremonies ( the three posi-
,
% Subhash. -2 Vulgar tions being H^J R*ilcf & 3T*WT )

in
-a. am: ) 1 Active, engaged
(
speech. -3 A form of language not "2 Got or obtain- Ms. 3. 279 f fT to go round one
any act (rfs*)- R. am-
;
and so as to keep the right side towards

Sanskrit, iiugrammatical language. ed. According to B.
~4 A reproachful word, offensive for ( 1 ; thread hang
/ pi. stands in the Veda in kindl- him, to make the sacred
expression, censure uniiyjftl|rf<j'j- ;
the hands and fingers busy over the right shoulder.
ine the sacred fire and performing
T: Si. 8. 43.
o. Wearing the sacred
2 ) the three
34MHm<t
r: Cessation. the sacrificial rites ( ;
thread over the right shoulder.
of sacred speech or the A wrong or errone-
'
o. Not to the goddesses 3jnf%) jjt<:

tending
three divinities, fire,
wind and sun ;
ous conclusion-;
growth of cattle.
and (3) the active or running
waters.
r Gaut. S.
*a. Headless. [cf. L. !*] 1 P. 1 To walk off, go or

* Mo8t activc cr aiwt !
begone,
ftf
Without cutte.
a.
g; Not get away, depart;
cattle a bad animal; any auimul
Ved '
avaunt, bonce, get you gone ;
an^r-
; OT . .
-2 To withdraw, retire,
other than H cow and horse arrSHt ; fit for an net, skilful ^njjf; Pt. 1.
Activc,
turn back M4<4<ft ^T:
HI M^ ifftwr- Sut. Br. in doing any thing (aTSUWTftiJJ
retreat,
Pt. 3. 43.
;
-3 To vanish,
*n 1 ^TT *
Without sorrow. m. Yv. 10. 7 flowing, watery.
3?T5*f -
-3 A sort of
;
disappear H1I3SH* ^nfdRii^

Activity. -2 Water. ;
Without sorrow ) The Soul Pt. 1. -4 To escape,

used in preparing the sacri-
;
( I:wwmrfit
brick Caul. To make (
elude the sight.
ficial altar.
Bhag
104
thing or person ) go away or retire, bathing in water" hi which a person P en - P- To seize by the
take or put away, remove, drive has previously washed himsel neck and drive out ;
hence throw
away or off, throw aside STTWITT ;
s. 4. 132. away, abandon, leave, discard, reject
i-rsrort K. P. 9 wtmnmt %^5ar Pt. ; a. Devoid of spies ;
( fig. also ).
1 put anide, take away MB. 7. 149. ;
arnFr^ra P- P- Thrown away, dis-
*rriw TiMiiTiRvitM?!! Si. 2.
3HTOT: 1 Departure, retreat. -2 A carded, abandoned, cast off, given
L
112 ( where $n also means without
proper excuse or apology, valid "P %1'>rt*l<sMi rqfi f^jf^f^ ^
i
reason ( for possession of a thing, îfK.233, 202; "wrv% f^trr Mol.

"' Ved. Not letting one-
such as buying &c. ) Ms. 8. 198.
Self be touched.
9. 19 34 ; ^^sff "rrwnr: V. 2 m ;
Ki. 9. 36..
34HH<u'l Going away, velrfating,
1
Insensible. 2 To abandon
ir% 5* *j*4<WJ) Pt. 3.
-
1". leave,
escape ; ;
-I Egress. a Having badly foimed

-
f S. 6. 15.
3Hr$nr: 1 Going out, retreating. hips ;(P. VI. 2.187). pats. To waste away, wane.
-2 An outlet, egress (opp. sftî ) : '
Injured Leaving, abandoning.
;
3TqrcjT.(-* ).-*,-<*
Pt. 3. 120 ; SHMHKHnrit - Dk. 163 ;
?
1 Leaving, abandon-
H. 53 Si. 18. 40. -3 Escaping, ( Say. ) swelling, increasing
; ( ).
3. ; ment stopping. -2 Ceasing, vanish-
;
Mk. 7. 3. : /-
fleeting ing. -3 Exception, exclusion.
;
wnmoMrr Removing to a dis- anrfTT tnd. Leaving, abandoning,

Forgetf ulness,los8 of
TcT ; J 1
tance, driving, expelling %JTfnr-
; except, without, excepting ( used
H<H f%>^ Mu. 4, making room memory fn* Bh. 1. 89. -2 Epilepsy,
;
with the force of a preposition ).
cf. Mar. 5fi3;, m^). falling sickness Sur. thus derives ;
3Tq 1 P. 1
(o) To take off, bear
(
it
3Hnja-;).ji). 1 Gone away, retreat-
;
or snatch away, carry off Jrsfrfj^- ;
ed &c.; dropped or fallen down V. 3. 1 relieved of the

; TOg<r*rT:
S. 4. -
Epileptic, having an
burden ;ffinî^Trq^V: <rj: brought
15.-2 Extended, held out, stretched ; fit Ms. 3. 7 Si. 3. 72. P. V. 2. 70 Sk. ( b ) To avert, turn
epileptic ; ;
S. 6. -3 Discharged ;
a. Forgetful.
away ; w^nTquw'f ( 'fifi ) Ku. 7. 95
llv. 2.
averting or turning away liei face.
P- I To glide or move *3 Ac. See under smi,- (c)To rob, plunder, steul -2 To
gently along, glide away or off. -2 -'
^ n unmusical sound or sever, separate, cut off; R. 15. 52. -3
To withdraw, retire, go away; c*fr?T- note. To overpower, oveicome, subdue ;
at-
affect in-
*^r nvm^Himtfor U. 4 '3^fîa - ;
p
^ P- 1 To ward or beat tract, ravish, captivate ;
fNnt: 3W*nif<T Mv. 4 retire, go in- 3^5^ fluence f in a good or bad sense ) ;
to voluntary exile. -3 To observe off, repel, destroy, kill, take away,

remove an^fcri' ffx<T 5Rnl: S. 4.
closely ( as a spy ) ; îdrjlu J|- ;
1 overpowered 3c<T^fl5?rii?ftf*l ;
:
7 ; sr g ^g rnfi^rf^
5if% ^)ff?T<T'1% Hatu. i TW
TruP?*!^ 5^*** ^- 109
;
U. 1. Caue. To drive away ^T U. 2. 4 takes away Ms. 6. 96 ;

or off. seduced, led away, 277
;
;r...fsnnrHT ;
A secret 3TTf?rrTWTH sri^nrgTras^ U. 3. >. U. 7 did not subdue

3W<J:,- fo?: |
agent or -2 To attack, affect, seize ( as dis- i. e. did not divert his uiiud. -4 To
emissary, spy ; tfrTHTTârniK TOT-
ease &c. ). -3 To husk out, take off
li. 17. 51, 14. 31. remove, take away, destroy, annihi-
the shell or husk ( as rice ). -4 To one ) of
Going back, retreating; late, deprive ( ;
shoot out. 11. 74 ifsfzrr if

observing as a spy. ^rr ^T^
the end of
Going away or forth. 3?tr? a. [ w^-S ]or( At Dk. 52. -5 To take back, resume ;
comp. ) Warding keeping off,

^' m'trsff 3* ST^T =TTif <*35f: Y. 2.
: fastening, making firm.
taking away, removing, destroying, 176. -6 To subtract,.deduct. C'aus
repelling &c.; sr ^smsiwnr Pt. 3. 97; To cause ( otliers ) to take away ;
P. VI. 1. 149
part of a car-] 1 Any rfT K. 8. 46 ; q*- Ki. 1. 31.
riage, except the wheel ( < also ) 17. 61.

; 3irr?vf 1 Taking or carrying away
Mb. r:
removing. -2 Stealing.
-2 Excrement. -3 Vulva. -4 Anus. /- Removing, destroying.
OT5<J
1 One that takes or carries
Warding off, rcpelling&c.
3T4WI<.' The root or underpart away, steals, removes, destroys &c,
of the knee.
a. Having a bad plough.
-2 Removing, expiating *r$^rqrra?' ;
1 P. To mock or scoff at, t Ms. 11.162.

Leaping or jumping off.
ridicule, deride
vessel in the side of
;
: 1
Taking or carrying asvay,
Dk. 9 scoffed at, i. e. excelled.
the breast containing vital air. stealing, pliindo ing, removiug, kill
3Tq?w;f,-?m: or causeless
Silly ing, destroying ; ^Jr^nmtûor *T^-
ai'JfUtT [ wifS wra: ] One often laughter with tear-
laughter ; fT ft f^wferr Ram. by the cutting of
who has death or bathed after ful eyes i
( î^pimTf ftitf ). ears and nose ; ^fjfrT^rf, ftq' .
mourning or upon the death of a The

relation, preparatory to other cere- aTlfW [ TORorti!jf 5I :
] 1 Concealing, dissembling ; SF(rjrr?flT-
monies. hand placed on the neck drive to IfT'^ ^Ttfw S. 1 how shall I dissem-
out a person ( irsf^T ) one that is ;
ble myself, conceal my real namo
1
Bathing ee after mourn- so driven out. -2 Throwiug wuy and character ; see sn^K-F below. -3
ing or upon the death of a relative or away. -3 Stealing, another'*
;
taking
off, Spending or using pro-
f uucral bathing. -2 Impure
bathing, flumlcriug. perty. -4 Loss, damage.
105
a- One who or ed backwards, Behind. -2 Not open

8nrfTs*f,-*Tft^
KH. 14 remove, reduce, or clear ( 3Wfr?T ) -3 Western, -4
that which takes away, steal*, re- 5.
lessen; Mai. 6. 4; R. 6. 57, Si. 8. 61.
Southern ( opp. 3^=5 ) probably for
moves, destroys, conceals &c. (usual- ;
ly In comp.) mrtiugtftui; H. 1 ; ;
-2 To cast off, reject ( also an opi- arert^;. -^ ind.
Behind, backward* 1
nion leave, give up, throw away, -2 Westward or southward.

plunderer,, thief ; ),
rnnr?TW: Mg. 11. 51. ;

Y. 3. 210 ; i!s^î*iTHl^tn*j*^rit^t Mk. The south or west ;
Mi. 4. 255 ; 2. 88. n; A robber, 5. l film yjN'j-$<4M*K R. 7. 50.

; the north ( other than south).
thief. -3 To discharge, liquidate ( as debt
&c. ) Ms. 6. 35.
aTOT^fta a. [ svjrvrt ] 1 Si-
tuated backwards or behind, turned
Ww
spr%xp.p. Taken away, carried
ofi &c. destitute of, free from. 3<m**uf, STOT^: /. 1 Driving backwards. -2 Not visible, imper-
;
away, removal. -2 Rejection, refuta- ceptible Rv. 7. 6. 4. -3 Southern, -{

spry 2 A. 1 To conceal, hide, dig-
;
tion
d^nitMuiMlg Prasna Up. -3
;
Western. -5 Opposite.
guise 8. 53 thinqquju^JH
f^Mg. ;
Payment, liquidation ûm?rqîT ;
Ratn. 2 was passed S.

srTTST [ 3T7i-'j(j ] Western or
flft<iW)s<TîT: l: NySya southern.
off as e
Cnpid upon her friend. -2 To .
( ff ) Payment, liqui-
deny, disown Bk. ; dation. Unskilful. tf 1 Tin-
5orr*JTq|frsfTTW
5, 44 34M<iM*ij skilfulneas. -2 Siokneas, illness.
;
~ 3<i|l*r<oui o. 1
Driving away, re-
) N. l.~49. -3 To exculpate, ex- moving. -2 Excelling, eclipsing :
3TTTf5l^nr 1 Not taught by
cuse. IT: ^"imiarTTsoj' Bh. 1. 5- Panini in his works ( as a rule Ac.)
srrjTT: Concealment, hiding 1 : sTTHpiT^ p- 1 Removed, destroy-
1 .
-2 ( 3<i!iwjii*j
concealment of one's knowledge, ed, dispelled, paid &c. -2 Devoid or One who does- not ( properly ) study
feelings &c. -2 Denial or disowning destitute of, free from Papini's grammar i.e. a superficial
ftdftqH- ; ;
of the truth, dissimnlation Si.

15. 33; i^q<inm<<l<l- scholar, smatterer of Sanskrit.
"% y. ; IT^jrsor:
p I- 3. 44 yrtt nrr Jr
fl^r w^ *r>ir*
;
f :WTOT^PH ST^T ^rwr gw^rnr Mu. 1. VCWSt 1 A worthless vessel or
$*TT: Kg. 10. 92. -3 1 Rejection, removal
Appeasing, satis- .
utensil. -2 (fig. ) An unworthy or
fying- -4 Love, affection. Ac. -2 Emotion
resulting from an- undeserving person, unfit receptacle
1 Concealment of tnow- ger, fear &c. Ki. 1. 87. or recipient. -3 One unfit or disquali-
wnyfif: /.
;
ledgeT denial. -2 (In Rhet.) A figure 3TTT$T a -

[ amcT '/TOft'i^r ] 1 Pre- fied to receive gifts ;
of speech, in which the real character sent, perceptible. -2 3m?t 3r?f* rr

[
Bg. 17. 22 ; Kg. 24.
of the thing in question is denied and ar^ft iw] Eyeless ; having bad 26. -Comp. r?rr, 34Mnfi<u'r do-
that of another ( alien or eyes. ing degrading or unworthy acts dig-
imaginary) ;
object is ascribed to or superimposed Not any action which makes

'
*iM!-H -Tt%T,-<rtmr a. in qualification,
upon, it i ; the game row or line '; especially one a man unworthy four disqualifica ;
K. P. 10 ;
who is not allowed by his easterner tions for a Brahmana are mentioned
to sit in the same row with them at in Ms. 11: 70 :-a^r
am meals degraded, excommunicated,

; ;
?r?fr
excluded from or inadmissible into see also 11. 126. giving
qrnTl
see also K. P. 10 and
-
S. D. 683-84.
n
society, an outcast "sjTjftT defiled
by the presence of excommunicated
;
to unworthy persons.
porting the unworthy or worthless
^ a. gup-
;
-'
Reduction, diminution. or impious persons. nsrr Pt. 1.

& See 3m\.
" [ STCTft 3ft Wt 1 1
1 V:d. [fr. with
3^ Wanting or deformed in some limb 3 A To . take off or way,
an? ] ( a ) Situated aside or behind.
of the body. -2 Maimed, crippled. -IT:, to remove
(t) Remote, distant, (c) Coming ;
drtiltWMWMI^Ti
from a distant place. ( d ) Unequal- i *n fiina ottt. Br.
sr^r] 1 The outer corner or angle of
led, incomparable, very great ( 3H?<T the eye -j^mNil yfg S. 1. 24
1
Taking away, removal ;
s *y- ) *$ôf unequalled bright-

;
; ;
ablation ; a thing from which an-

ne 8s O î<ld l*wfM MIMth: M.
9n<t;-RT aside, distant
;
snpr ;
2. 4. -2 A sectarial mark on the fore- other is removed. -2 (In gram.) The
standing behind. -2 Raw, unripe. -3 sense of the ablative case ; swmrws-
head. -3 Cupid, the god of love. -4
Not matured,
undigested. -4 Of ma-
tured intellect, wise
N. of a plant (awni'l). -Comp. -^ST*, qr^m P. I. 4. 24 MHI^H <mr II. 3. ;
( .rpr: <r*vm: ;
-ftwrraw, -'nwr &c. a side-
-^rrar:/-,
28 3PTR JJ^rHH ^j m Tl'^ ITSTW WT-
;
I
f^r fftsw^r: ) Rv. i. no. 2. 6. 12. 2.

:
~W: 1 glance side-long look, wink. ^pfr; t^ (T3fNîiTi^m^wffar;T n Hari. ;

Indigestion ( of food Ac. ). the place of the corner of the eye is of three kinds : f^r^
-2 Immaturity, not ;
being ripe or the corner itself. inr a. ( said of fTIT I
cooked. -Comp. gro. 1. not pro-

a lady ) having eyes with beautiful e. g.
duced by cooking or II
ripening. -2.
( or long ) outer corners mîj <JSTT- :
natural, original Bh&aha P. 42, 96. ;
STrtf ginger.
*-<*MIl1^l MH+lll?itqi ll*l Cil '
P- vi.
1. 17 ( a better interpretation would 2. 187.
amp 8 U. 1 To drive away, however be '
with the eyes turned
dispel, remove, destroy ; keep, put towards the corners awl'mt' SR^ *W '
WnH 2 P. [ ] 1 To
SN-3^;
or take away; jrirtf JRT t. e. breathe out, respire srtf"ffT *T
ftpunqi,0fft carting side-long looks). ; *rff
*P s - 6 - 29 ;
*$4i r M<j<m%Bi Ki. m.^.,/. ^fr, n. ^) jr>r> T^nf^r ^TSTPT: Ch, Up -2 To
* * i <iMmi<TiOfn Bh, 2. 23 ; 1 Going or situat- expire.
14
106
:
Breathing out, respiration Sur. -4j Senseless or [ WT-*;-*rw frf ] Ved. The
:
( opp. incoherent talk or argument (regard- barb or point of an arrow. fr The

Hlti<^lftiih Bg. 27 ; one of the 5. ed as one of the faults of composi- remainder of the Soina plant after it
five life-winds the body which in tion in rhetoric ) il'iMmf has been pressed out
;
an^ barbed. ;
goes downwards and out at the anus *f Gautama <n*faiWtTraEsf

m^[
;
Kav. ] 4 U. I ( a ) To 3T-3iw
( to ;
cf . also
3. 128 ;
throw or fling away, cast away or

-Ooinp. -^rôr ad-
S-ir fjfl^mi(H?ffi!]% i
The anus ( wurft sjsij. -Comp. - off, leave, keep or put aside, reject,
-it vancing a false plea in a law-suit.
discard ( opinion also ) Hit wft
giving Apana. -grrt the anus, 3HTT5W: N. of a plant, Cassia
;
-VTj! ! the life-wind called Fistula.

-2. ventris crepitua.
-i$nf. a sort of grqrsfar Ved Tne hinder'
part of Ku. 44
5.
brick ( cherishing the life-wind ;
a carriage.
writ ).
srqrs 5 P. 1 To open, lay bare or S. D. rejected, discarded. ( b ) To
SOTT* 1 Respiration. -2 Taking uncover
open, unveil, ; expose, leave, abandon, desert, quit, retire or
downwards, urine, excrement &c. withdraw from
display, reveal ; ( ?OT ) JTC7 f%WWI~ vf< HH<^MI*<J îfVrt
;
Free from falsehood, To scare, disperse,

Kjuisuff^R. 19. 25. -2 To cover.
TOÎT a.
^r^l 4v Ve. 3. 4. -2
true.
STTTfT P- P- 1 Opened, laid bare or drive away ; arrrfT -<H<) 'mrt Mb.
a. open ^MaKWMI?^ Bg. 2. 32. -2 Co- -3 To leave behind, leave in a desert-
Sinless, guiltiest, ;
virtuous vered, concealed enclosed. -3 Free,

ed condition to disregard, take no
pure, ; sirrnrrar qf& smt ; ;
notice of, contemn.

rf^T TTT T Rt) I
'jflj' fl^TTnt HIM'WHI- unrestrained, self-willed.
frr^ fifr nrr Mk. 9, 37. -Comp. airrsfft:/, snmrr'r 1 Opening, 34UHH 1 Throwing away, discard-
-*rrf?rT.a. 1. not ill-looking. -2. not laying bare or open. -2 Covering, ing. -2 Quitting. -3 Killing.
revealing evil. Tf^tf Vcd. well-be- enclosing, sprrounding. -3 Conceal- srnfim p. p- ( fr. caus. ) Thrown
Ing, welfare, sound health, prospe- ing, hiding, screening. away, discarded &c. ; injured, des-
rity. troyed, killed.
3TTTf?I 1 A. 1 To turn away, re-
9(prt^T~ 'niTH &c. 4c\ See iiu
turn, turn back ; to turn away from, P [ rj-^s-fi ] A quiver.
der 3?. abstain or desist from. -2 To com*
Departure, retreat, re-
to nothing. -Caut. To send bark, turn
moval ;
see ^Mti<"T.
*?PT : 3f t<ul ^sr ^7^ cft^rw P. III. 3.
back ;
to reject, repulse.
;
a Lifeless, dead.'
-
121 Sk."] N. of a plant Achyranthes 3rrrw^t,-ff%-: /. 1 Turning away

Ajpera ( Mar. <nmui ) largely used or from, retreating, retiring repulse, ;
in medicine, washing teeth, sacrifi- rejection. -2 Revolution. ind. someiuies with the
(
and other religious purposes and
ararf^r p- p. 1 ( With
cial bl. ) Torn 3T dropped according to the opinion
in incantations ; swiftf fwr w fll <r ed away from, averted reversed, ;
or Bhftguri ;
repelled, driven back. -2 ( Actively fqvrnr &c. ) I ( Used with

roots
A. -Oomp. -ffncwc*,-h* N. of two used ) Dismissing, scorning, reject-
ftvrr,
and nouns in the sense of ) Placing

medicated oils.
ing with contempt MinUQ I.^MItyll ; :
near or over, taking towards, unit-
g?r *nr %*r t%^ Mb. -* Rolling on
1
TrR Cleansing, purifying, ing with ; reaching or going up to,

the ground ( of a house ). Cf Gr.
removing ( diseases, evils &c. ). proximity, nearness &c. [
.
See under 3^. îm^HI Not a large number of epi, Zend apt,
Germ, and Bng. be ].
'*
e. a few snares P. VI. ( Note am,
as a prefix to roots, oc-
snar*, . ;
1 Shoreless. -2 Bound- curs mostly IB Veda, its place being
2.156
less, unbounded, unlimited ; taken by an^ in classical literature).
3TTrf* 1 U. I To Resort to, be-
nfrq^T irt TTTSTrfSrir Bam. unfathom- -2 ( As a separable adverb or con-
able, of great length. -3 Inexhaus- take oneself to ; 411-4411144 <M junction ) And, also, too, moreover,
tible, immense, great ( atfror ) Rv. ;
Rftm. -2 To use, practise, employ ;
besides, in addition, having a cumu-
5. 87. 6. -4 Out of reach. -S Difficult -3
jii ) ari^T W m^T-
.
lative force. ( ',
to be crossed ; difficult to be sur- To rest on, lie on ( intrans. ). SI; on one's part, in
^BltilHg
mounted or overcome (at an enemy); 3irjr*nri. Without support or re- ore's turn ; fioui'i**"'" 1* ^MJill: IT-
TTWOTW HfTSrjWTT: mflMlft ^ Ram. I
fuge, helpless. T: 1 Refuge, re- : Ft. 1 ; tiîi
t 1 A kind of mental satisfaction course, that to which recourse is had 2 3Tftr-3TR or arfo-
;
or acquiescence or, reverse of men- ; for refuge *^f ^<<mi'rT: Ve. 5. 1.

;
well as, and also 3 ;
tal acquiescence, non-acquiescence. -2 An awning or canopy sp ead over P. I. 4. 96 Sk.,

-2 The opposite bank of a river, -^r a cou'tyard. -3 Head ; WÎMIWft Trpr, ^T, T ^rnr neither -nor
, ;
The earth. nt Dk. 34. 69. T -ili<) *l") M. 1. 2 nor;

H^f^c'jfuj
a. ^rft' or 3Jt-iiiLyy H^K qiR Ms. 3.
(Passively used
;
Unable, incompetent. -P- 1
53 whether small or great. -3 It is
a- [wr-srt ?P ftw- ] 1 Dis- ( o ) Restored to. ) Girt round,
( 5 often used to express emphasis in
tant, remote, far. -2 Near. fastened. ( c ) Inhabited by. -2 ' ' '
the sense of too ', ' even, very
'
;
sprnJ aramfc 1
( Actively used Resting or repos- )
[a*7-3T4], .
,
Useless, unprofitable, worthless ;

ing on, resorting to, entering on or 1 the very moon ;
* '" ^^Hl^*) Mb. 2 ^^ into, "being in or under. S. 1 even you, you also
Hîta^MIV : 5
Meaningless, unmeaning, senseless ;

nn%:/-Ved. The heel. also another ; sncrrf^ even,
107
yet, still, even now $4i<ftufQ even ;

-1 1 ( with pot. mood ) It has the a. I Fatherless. -2 Not
'
now even for a moment, sense of BHRJrr possibility ', sup-
'
ancestral or paternal, not inherited
; j&gfttiPl
III. 3. 154
'
for one moment at least : -mjlft not position P. I. 4. 96 ; ; ; also in this sense ).
yet *mft though, although, even a. Not ancestral.

am^
;
if TOTPf still, nevertheless,

i
not- f$rwr ftrarnt Sk. ;
Ved. [
withstanding, yet sometimes ^41 fi) ; dr7%<T Dk. 127. -12 A part, portion, share.
is understood, snrrfo only being Contempt, censure, or reproof P. I. ; .
Having a share.
used as in Ki. 1. 28. -4 Though (oft.
;
4. 96, III. 3. 142 ; ftj^q-rim'g ?g-
' 3 U. To shut, close, corer,
translatable hy even ', even if ') '
;
conceal.
fii T*T S. 1. 20
though overspread &c.; gTnrrvfaiwf^- Sk. shame to, &c. or sjftVTT.-l^rnT 1 Covering, con-
3TT q(-q>ci*lft <T?# ibid, though in tie upon, bevadatta &c. -13 It is also cealing, concealment. -2 cover, A
her bark dress; *t pi 43 ft f?TT%tTRT1 1 used with the Imperative mood to lid, covering ( fig. also);
2 though ever so learned. In thin mark indifference on the part of
'
sense 3Tft is most frequently used by the speaker ', where he permits an- Mk. 5. 24 ;
a cloth for covering.
writers to show real or imaginary other to do as he likes, (sra^tif or /- Concealment, covering.

1
opposition (ft*fa) ; fwmffi WS^M, wnugfrr, the impe;ative being What is given to another
&c.-S But, however. -6 aof tened ) ari^ î^ Sic. you may entire satisfaction
Swrft qftfi ;
Used at the beginning of sentences praise (if you like); aiffi fgpRT P- l Shut, closed, .
3fft introduces a question arft ^ffy- ;

Bk. 8. 92. -14
covered, concealed (fig. also );
: S. 1 srft fitnrrg 5- , vfr is sometimes used as a particle nh^ covered with ters.-2 Not con-
of exclamation. -15 Rarely in the cealed, plain/clear ; am"? fjHlftf$:
' ' ' '
S%-Ku.5- 33, 34, 35; 3ic*ir0frihr- sense of tJterefore, hei.ce ( srcf
17 ) -16 Used as a separable prepo- : Subhash.
5. 4. -7 Hope, expectation sition with gen. it is said to express
( usually a. (oft/.) Always animat-
with the potential mood
U.
) ; ^ tr*r-
:
the sense of a word understood
( fW$ )i and is treated as a $T<sr<nniiji
ing or vivifying (fl^ftgHM )
3<f^tl'l a Ved. Shoring or par-
-
2. I hope the Br&hmaaa boy comes P. 1. 4. 96 the example usually ;
to life. Note In this sense arf<r is taking in, having a share.

given is qft'ftw
$nn where some word
freqoently used with srm and has like ffjtfq a drop,' 'a
'
little' &c. aif^pnT a. Sharing in the same
the sense of (a) 'is it likely', has to be understood, there religious acts or
other works ;
con-
may
' ' '
may it be ; ( 6 ) perhaps ', in
'
perhaps be a drop of ghee,

'
1 pre-
'
nected by blood ;
all probability or ( c ) 'would that',

'
sume there may be at least a drop '
Bftty.
'
I wish or nope that
'
sift JTTJT ;
^MnRiitiqiqNm'ii tiicj. S- 1 ; Viva; srft:

Com. )
i *tH*McTl
ic uTJ;Rr
fli^Pj
- TW P. I. 4. 96. Ved Clo8e - to the
<u|*i|UHri-^< Mai. 1 perhaps, in all G. M. adds the senses of 3TnJf*i at the beginning ( or
night, being
jrobabilityj
3^ *m tpft; ^lfO)^: '
blessing ( Hûft ),
''
death
^ '
end) of the night.-* Early or untime-

) and ^jrt
'
3jf*rwT: MlPm?: ti|^ ibid arf^ arrT decoration
'
ly morning, evening (or morning

; )
tTJOTS-: STTifi^ lH<dS<ifcl U. 2

'
is ; tiuie ( TÎ'ÔT )
' '
it
likely ', I wish ; TTUT qîftî-
lfWJ: N mn,
Ved. The region of - of * a gram-
the arm-pits and shoulder-blades, marian .
( pi. )
his descendants.
8. 1 would
especially in animals. af ind. In the
that ; afft irnrr* S*TTT >T*if V. 2. 1
wish were P. -8 Affixed to interro-
I
armpit.
2 r '
(Mo8tIy V *"
gative words 3rff makes the sense arf^^ra. belonging to this region die ) 1 To go in or near,
enter into or
indefinite, 'any', 'some'; gfitf^ (Say. on Rv.-l. 117. 22 says -2 To have a share
some one foup) something jprrRr npon, approach. ^
; ;
in,partake of, grxrq[ suffer ; Stt
somewhere Hi 4 ft at any time flow
)
ffi,ft1tMund.-aTo join, flow,
; 1 ;
*rorfr any how &c. fofa STTIHT: ; ^ The region of the ears ; into, dissolve, be resolved into **w- ;
fit f^TWW: U. 4 some people. It Ch.

near ( WPT ) RT. 6. 48. 16.
may often be translated by 'un- -5 To pour out ( as a
known', 'indescribable,' 'inexpressi- srfrnftar a.
Praised, celebrated. 1 Up. -4 To die.
ble
'
-2 Told, described^ river ).
( arRâf ) rffc ;
T: ffffi ^g: U. 6. 12 1 'Not mnddy, arittftt/.l Entering into, approach-

;
arfqi%Tr clear,
2. 19; Mu. 3. -2 I issolution, destruction, loss.
:
22; free from sediment. -2 Deep. ing.
K. 143 ; sftft %nr ?TTT^ U. 6. 6. 11, -3 Destruction of the world (TOT);
a. Born.sfter or again, Br. Sutra
7. 12 M41. 1. 26; R. 1. 46. -9 After
;
jffq-JT
am
wfhft mn *n***H*
words expressing number atfr has epithet of several deities sri [
II. 1. 8. -4 Encountering, joining in
the sense of totality ', all ^ra-
' '
;
battle.
N. of the month of Jyeshtha (
fif fnrfat of all the 4 castes i
3,jT*rri 1 Approaching, meeting,
jpnrRfinrro'OTrawf ).
outôf
joining, juncture.-2 Pouring
^*^
Pt. 1. -1 It some-
times expresses '
doubt '
or '
uncer- jf^( a. [ am-- pft nm rw rivers). -3 Entrance into, vanishing,
tainty,' 'fear' (tfn) ; w^ 1 Dry, waterless, as a river. -2 Not disappearance ; absorption, dissolu-
^rrr onslf
i. M. there is perhaps a thief. having the p^ or 7,- wjw tion into .
108
TIT 1 Union, junction. -2Copu the sky, does not iu any way help
quence cf an act ( as the acquisition
lation. the cessation of anger and is, there- of heaven which in the result
of
44</JT>l| a . I Very handsome or fore, irrelevant. good deeds ). -2 Virtue and vice
beautiful ( ariftfj^ )
-2 Secret, cou not flowering. ( Tnrguir ) at the eventual cause of
grijCTra. Flowerless,
misery __$:
cealed, hidden. future happiness or
-wr: The glomerous tig-tree. -Comp.
44</|i a. Ved. Impelling, stirring The supreme soul ( q^?T ). -Oomp.
-9ffJ -"Jr?!^ bearing fruits without
3Tfcl ". religious rites the power
P- flowering, having neither fruits nor
apffaWIT flowers. ( -ar:, -qr: ) 1 the jack tree
of which on the future is not
H<ff=ITT, .
* TV.] Dryness of the nose seen before. nfo /. one who

; (Mar. <pro) Artocarpus Integrifolla.
cold ( in the head ), rheum, catarrh ; -2. the giomerous fig-tree ( aj^t )
hs had no husband
before, a vir.
ee <ft;re. Ved. Shape, body = siys..
.
8 in ! fih 5*T*> Sk. iff. discns-
sion or talk about the Supreme
a. Ved Very handsome.
.
a- Irreligious, irreverent. Soul. ftfip an authoritative di-
ot a man >
a
3TJ3TT Disrespect, irreverence.
rection or injunction which is
eunuch Ms. 3. 49. i] nite new'; it is of four kindg:
;
3T^jr: [
=T
3?J^ fafreff. ^-T. ^- cf. TV.]
3tjf?t The state of a eunuch, im- 1 A
small round cake of flour, meal
.
potent state. ice. ( Mar. <w, qi^n, 3TTOTT &c. ),

, W Not having existed
aigfOT/- A woman without a hus- thicker than ordinary cakes and before, incomparableness, unparal-
leled or nature
extraordinary
band ; ^ghnftffi * ft: Bk. 5. 70. mixed with sugar and spices tfii^TT- ;
M
; 3TJ4-
I CM ij m<j Mv. 1.
a. Without a tail. -^JTT N. rW^T HrHH^SJTT T î^Qdl: Pt. 3.
tad.
172. -2 Wheat. -3 Honey-comb. 3*S^T Singularly, unlike
of a tree Mar. 3115 )
( any thing else.
s^pTPT, a.
(aÎJT ffiff, l^sT ?)
trootT a. Not virtuous or holy, 3ic^ sTJ^frr adv. Never before.
wicked, bad
perform meritorious deeds, or who
; ^ one who does not Belonging
Flour, meal.
to, intended for, SIJTT. -err
wyfo- Relating to the remote
consequence of an act,
.
commits unrighteous deeds. The silk cotton tree

Wlf a. Ved. 1 Unpreoeded, first.
} Bonibax Heptapbyllum -2 Incomparable, unheard-of before.
Not a son. -a.,
-^rar: < Mar. wtrft
Having no son or heir. ) Sl^rK a. Not united, uncombined.
)
û^^|
a. I Lifeless, inanimate W: 1 ( In gram. ) An affix ( or a
The daughter of a sonless word ) consisting of a
as wood fcc. ). -2 Soulless. -3 Un- letter
single
father, who herself has no male child
( ;
;
peopled, uutenanted. 3Tjq? P. I. 2. 41

if<ti|c4|c<)Jj:
one who is not appointed by her qtt.qui'HquiJTt ;
Sk. -2 (In the

father to beget male issue for him on ST^tJT
a. Not full or completed, in- Pratiakhyas ) Thr
preposition an: and the particle 3.
failure of a son cf arffTf. -Sf: The .
complete, deficient, imperfect ; wytf-
;
n. Not filling stingy.
father of such a daughter. H%JT jK&HFi B- 3. 38 ;
3^ rr* <nr- ^Û|5
ind. Not separately,
;
to-
Not again, once for all,
ind.
TT% ?fa^*f M. Incomplete 3. of 3|<4<t|dh'
3^pTT number or fraction. -Oomp. ~3fra " gether with, collectively. Oomp.
for ever. -Oomp. -ZFW a. not return- qAtflrt of the same religion.
premature, untimely. ( -fj: ) prema- tfj-
ing, dead, -srrfnr not taking backer ture or incomplete time 3T abortive. ;
a. maintaining the doctrine of pan-
' '
again, -arrjf^r: /. non-return, ex- theism regarding God in all things.
a. 1 Not preceded, not ;
emption of the soul from further 8^[3T7-?]2P. I To go away,

the like of
transmigration, final beatitude. -JJTCTT having existed before,
which did not exist before, quite depart, withdraw, retire, run away,
a. irrecoverable.-ro 1. not being escape aiqfl' begone, avaunt, away,
born again ( of diseases also ). -2. new $ srre* S. 1 5 il^^rt M. 5
;
; ;
;
hence, get you gone to disappear,

final beatitude. -3. K. 191; Si. 4. 17. -2 Strange, extraor- ;
knowledge of the vanish, pass away die or perish

dinary, wonderful
;
Supreme Soul which tends to this ;
also ; u-jfarttfa Ms. 1. 82

4 ^rrcH- ;
step. -4. a person released from .

;
fTr^^reTffNfWiS ^ S. 24 tnrr sr- 7. ;
metempsychosis.
II S. Til. 17 ^f^r% T ?IT5r: Ki. 5. 37 does
W-JFT a. Not manlike, unmanly. not leave. -2 To be wanting, be
singular, unexampled, unprecedent-
-Oonp. -3nf 1 a rite or ceremony; .
ed .omitted ; be deprived of, be free
;
3Tj$ q^- f^<ijHI'?: S. 6 ;
which is not in the intervals of the from. -3 To start ( Ved. ).

M. 1 ;
doer. -2. not the principal object of s^TT: 1
S. 7 ;
[?-3fO Going away,
the soul. -2 Separation mnm<)s-
nt .
U. 1. 46 commit- departure. ;
9ryO ' Not muoh. -2 Mean, ting an unaparalleled atrocity. -3 T P. I. 5. 24 ( 3TTOT ft^r: Sk. ) ;
low, base. Unknown, unacquainted, stranger ;
1 Not noariehed or fed, Ki. 6. 39. -4 Not first. -5 pre- 6. 75. -3 Disappearance, vanishing,
arij^ra.
lean, not fat. -2
v it loud or ceded by 3? or art. -6 ( In phil. ) absence!, ;
<t,<4?i||<)
Me. 80 at the time
violent,
That unseen virtue which is a rela- of suntet $u|,(|i4(4$itli4)4$f'<: B. 8.
oft, low ( as sound ). -3 In Bhet. ( )
;
Not feeding or assisting (the mean- ion superinduced, not before 74 close of night *)<4im<lftMig<|fui ;
ing), irrelevan ( swawrft),. regard- possessed, unseen but efficacious to Si. 4. 5 ; 4. 64 18. 1. -4 Destruc- ;
ed as one of the arthadothat, faults connect the consequence with its tion, loss, death, annihilation OT- ;
(
of the sense or and remote cause and to B. 8. 42 loss, 83
meaning ) as in the ;
past ;
initance given under S. D. 576 fldtw wing abont at a distant period or Mai. 10. 9 death
ftotft tfffi fti g^ ?t
W, the jidjec- n another worldihe relative effect. '- or disappearance of M. -S An evil,
tiv Am '
expanded,
'
at ippHod to Colebrooke. -$ 1 The remote conse-
ill, misfortune, risk, calamity
109
danger (oft opp. 37TT ) ;

n comp. ; or
"iiMii^ftn: Bh. 3. 9 ; ?^ ftTtf: S. 7. 15 awaiting kindling. rorHP TV. ]
fe: 1 Having H
T: Pt. 1 not the -3 Consideration, reference, regard, I imb too
many or too few (redundant ,
danger ( resulting from the plan ) ; with the obj. in loc. case more usual- ; or deficient). -2 Not under 16 yearn
ly in comp. ; mTU'lM^ P.atn. 1. 17, of age ; ^raaTTHU $1 SI WffeSffTf'J HRRT-
1 I
r t. 1 400
.
J regardless of the instr. and some- ;
Narada ; Ms. 8. 148 ; H-^HIÎ-
'ff'TS'-
1- 61 ; fhncs loc. of this "word frequently r: l. -3 A child or infant

Pt. 1
exposed to many dangers, occur in comp. meaning 'with re- ,.^ -4 Very timid. -5
dangerous SRTT: ^Plfijdium; H. 4. ; Terence to, ' '
out of regard for,
'
Wrinkled, flaccid. -6 One past 16.
"5 exposed to dangers or calamities ; with n view to,
*
for the sake of
' '
; See under STT-^-

H. 4. 102 Ks. tlllM MM*t u ll^^
;
**! ^JTT>*1IÎ^ a. Ved. 1 Waterless i
14. 19.-6 LOBS, detriment, injury. <H<jif)*iw i)i<4inm Pt. 1 ft ;

4l= Rv. 1. 116. 3 ). -2
-7 The end ( of a word ). water-tight (
R. I- 94 fqrfiij^^T Mu. 1
; ;
Not watery, not fluid, -gf [ 3T7JZH'?*
aillftn o. Departing, transient ; 2 out of regard for &c. that removes
9pir^ ] Poison
;
perishable see sfHTlfSf^. ; 3 with a view to water ( jirfN+j|^RTr^ )

Whf p.p. I Gone away, dis.
gain gome object
sroJTg^Tr^nrr
" ;
A sort of 1
appeared
3. 1. -2
Departing or deviating
;
a^TTg^rftn^^T^Tm
'
?> Me. 17 ^
5ra^riRT Y. 2. 26 in
;
3JH"jQÎ f. pother^
proportion to, in accordance with ;
from, swerving from, contrary (with gjqtf 1 U. [ aro-35 or si; ] 1 To

bl. )
arofyft* P. IV. 4. 92
; m$ <<îf^*r4i^K. P. 1 as compared remove^ drive or push away, dispeU
Sk. ( vrfqwj^MliJId ) ; with it. -4 Connection, relation, de- take away, destroy ^ f% f ;
Y. 2. 4. -3 Free from, de-

pendence as of cause with effect or
:
void of, deprived of ( with abl. or in of iudividu*Hvith species ;|flmnr- 54 j$g?*pr

R- 8. 44, ;
TT(^
5 pushed away, dis
comp. ) g^rt^fa: Sk. ;
c
d^^nnal w: Ak. -5 Care, ( 3T^T- )
19.
d: R. 1. 70 faultless t?<: ;
uttentiou, heed ;
placed, supplanted V. 3. 10 ;
Ms. 7. 197 ; r*5ra?nTftr Bk. 7. 49. -6 Respect, U.

S. 7. 32 freed from (mental ) dark- deference. - n gram. = 3rqrtgrq. v. 2. 19 removes ;
Bk. 17. 83 15.
uess. -Oomp. -TTWff N. of a plant, -Comp. -jf^f: (In Vaieshika phil.) 119 Ms. 8. 414,
;
11. 108
Ocimum Sanctum the distinguishing perception by yftS' +c*H|i4l4: P II- 1 "
which we apprehend this is one, '

;
removed from or beyond imagina-
A. 1 To look '
this is one &c. and which gives '
tion. -2 To heal, cure ( as illness ).
round or about for something, to rise to the notion of
'
-3 To avoid, give up, leave Ms. ;
duality
look or hope for, expect. -2 To see Sarva. chap. 10 where 10. 86 ; <rw*3rt atfr TnTtarsTTtr-
3Tfr$iiî%:
wait for, await irsft wt Hffcsnr- ;
= fiii3iT-Rii?inK) <Jlf') <
fl jfip ;
cf. Bha- ftqf^Rvr B. 12. 31, not leaving
sha (the path of) propriety. -4 To deny
XWMWhrit S. 2 awaits smratiw* ;
P. ;
U. 7 K. 84 ? yrenfraft^-; Mk. WCTrfrSTtent *T *t S. D. 730. -5 To

; ;
reason, argue by way of opposing a

7 ; sf fTT <{<*iiqTi ^>1l*I*4Qnrifr H. Pr. 107-8.
35 statement.
;
Ku. 3. 26. -3 To require, pot. p. To

Keinoring, driving away,
be desired, wanted, hoped for, ex-
want, stand in need of wish or ; healing &c. -2 Bemoval of doubt
pected, considered &c.; desirable.
desire for ;
snjri sr<f by the exercise of the reasoning
^ Hi. 2. 86 ;
f Locked
.
for, expec<" faculty. -3 Reasoning, arguing ;
ed wanted reasoning faculty. -4 Negative rea-

'
Mil. 1. 3 ; ; desired, required j

ft *rrww irfd i "M M snfr V. considered,' referred to &c. ^ soning (opp. s?) (3TTCTfl<l!<l fiff
4. 12 ; Ku. 3. 18 ;
Pt. 2. 26. -4 To Desire, wish ; regard, reference, )> one
of the dhiguuai q. T.i
' :
have regard to, look to, have in consideration. KI^'J: Mbh. ;
view, have an eye to i%*rte*r <rw ;

a. Hoping, waiting for
nfrw* VTTW: unhrit inf^r: Ki. 2. wishing or desiring for, wanting ;
74 ;
hence 3?sr?rf = complete discus-
sion of a question. -S Excluding
21 ; *nn 5i*î*f ^^ra^stfnreww^ considering, caring usually as last ;
member of comp.; JS^r^^n^rfV all things not coming under the

5. D. -5 To take into account or
consideration, consider, think of,
tt. 15. 85 ; jnfrsnn^ffcTnrr Ku. 3. 1 category in point dgMfttf ;
Hccording to. (where Mahesvara paraphrases

respect, care for ;
e. r\Q(iimM: ).
35, 197, 257, 315 ;
a- Not fit td be drunk ;
by 31d^l?Rt '
.
: Mai. 9 ;
Mk. 2. 3(Uh;fr 1 Removal &c.
Bk. 6. 128 above. -2 Reasoning faculty ini;
Imper. 2nd sing. ) Used
.
: ffcrr ;
(
S. 5. 16, Ms. 8. 309 with not Bg. 15. 15 ( Mr.
j sr us the member of some com-
first
to like, not to care for Telang translates 3T by removal ).
;
pounds ( belonging 'to the class
Mn. 3. 18 ;
R,<tq<MR P. II. 1. 72 ) '^RT, f|tfkr, ;
3TTTIB', 3Tqt?Whi pot. p. To be re-
5. 18.
.
a?Tr, mPrm, ^Fim where it has moved, taken away, expiated ( as
1 Expectation, hope, th sense of 'excluding,' 'expel! :ug,'
sin ) to be established by reason.
;
desire. -2 Need, requirement, ne- 'refusing admission to' .<?. "îfonrr ;
cessity jfSr^V without hope or nd, a ceremony where merchants are ex- STTreT -'TW'll ". 1 Unmanly,
regardless of 11)44 c$sft I*<*ÎW- ; cluded so fgt(hn &c. -Oottp. -*mr
; cowardly, timid, -2 Superhuman,
f: Bg. 12. 16 ;
or N. of a plant which expels wind. not of the- authorship of man, of
*tt 110
divine origin ; snrfa^TT ind. Ved. Near, in the a. Inscrutuble.

Mftl. 9. neighbourhood. " Unmoved, not swerv-
not set up by the hand of ) man.
(
ars^tr a. 1. Unshaken (fig. alao),
<. ^ 1 Cowardice, pussilani-
firm, steady. -2 Unanswerable ( as
ing from,
(
following,
with abl. ) Ms. 12. 116.
observing
;
inity. -2 Saperhaman power.

argument ). annr - 1 Without progeny,
3flf a. Ved. Obtained ; watery (?)
" A sacrificial act.
a- Not acting well. childless sftî mjînrsr Chan. 57.
;
Not the main or -2 Unborn. -3 Unpeopled, -gfr Hav-

a. Yed. Busy, active, indus- princi-
incidental or irrelevant ing no child, not giving birth to
74 The pal topic,
( or n. Up. 1. 1
trious, -H: )
matter. children, not piolifio
body. -2 Soma gy^ftm -3 A
( ).
Not explicitly en- anrsr^, sursmr o. Childless, hav-
animal. ^Hfefrmfe a.
sacrificial
an obli- ing no issue or progeny 3Jdflnn- ;
joining, not prescribing

: Y. 2. 144.
ro. [ STSP HT
gatory. A woman who has borne no child, a
î Tv
water
. K<Kas
-
^H<tii^| a. Stemless (small). ij: barren woman.

busy, giving flowing
water ; an epithet of Indra ( Sfty.
A bush, a shrub. 3<y^f^f o. Ved. 1 Inexperienced,
FT ) -2 Fire.
^mfciqi Not shining or
a. 1 unskilful. -2 Childless.
bright, dark, wanting in brightness Unconsecrated, vulgar,
-
.
aiSrofrfT
Sending down water < ), giv- ( fig. also ) ; WI5TWIMI$IW rt!<iil<i profane, ^^f Frying clarified butter
ing of water zeal (I) ; f^T^H: B- 1- 68. -2 Self -illumina- without consecrated water.
ntafai,-*!* N. of a sacrifice ted. -3 Hidden, secret, concealed ; xflUd^jj a. Incomprehensible by
and of a verse of the Sam a Veda Ms. 8. 251 256. -tf, 5t ind. In
;
9. reason or inference, undefinable.
closing that rite the last or 7th part ; secret, secretly 3^nn*l^t fitsrft ;
anmt Ved. Very great or ex-
-
of the Jyotishtoma sacrifice. Ms. 4 fnwTTTT (r^rsjwrr^r Prfim: v.

;
tensive, affluent fir. 8. 32. 16.
9fCfir a. [aTjfti^? W ^ JliJ (d<?l<):
5 secretly. sî Indistinctness,
crecy a secret.
se-
anranT-' I Want of lustre, dul-
ness, dimness. -2 Meanness, want of
;
Tr. ] 1 Engaged in an act, active
( fcff8r fvtm ) -2 Offspring (
3)UMH> a. Making dark not dis- ;
dignity.
Nir. ) closing &c. anffoa. Ved. 1 Without oppo-
Not be disclosed, to
nents or foes, irresistible ; Rv. 5.
WT! W^ [ a^-WB^ 55
'
sist^TTTT - to
Uo. 4. 207 ] 1 Possession, property, be kept secret ( one of 9 such things ) ;
32. 3;nf of irresistible prowess.
2 Work, sacrificial act or rite, -2 Unsnrrpassed, unequalled, -adv.
any act. -9 Offspring. -4 Form Irresistibly.
shape. -5 To be obtained ( used act! Not principal or

. 1 vnrffr^ " Trusting, trusty, con-
irely) [cf. L. /]. -Oomp.
;
chief, incidental, occasional. -2 Not
fidential.
superintending work (qnfo relevant to the subject under dis- *Wflldl * Of unequalled
( or m. ) proprietor of an estate, deeds or achievements. -2 Irresisti-
cussion, not to the point, irrelevant:
lord of wealth or property, illustri-
ous by menus of works
see srfff, sr^pr '
STSFRVT to beat
; w^w ble, irremediable.
not to come to the
'
directing ; about the bush,
*mfit(fft)*Tr a. Irremediable,
works to be done ( vrfffrf ). point. tf ( In Bhet. OTJTR e. the
helpless, that cannot be remedied
) .
or
MUfTW a. 1
Haying progeny. -2 standard of comparison opp.
( srjcr
helped ;
K. 154.
?<june;i4R*KU r>
Poor. *i or grtfr ).
[wrfr 3TT^TTH>$3| *pi j^r Not remedying, non-requital, non-
<?*r wfori TT. ] 1 The arm. -2 N. of
3T5J^n%: / 1 Not the inherent or retaliation.
a flishi in the
family of or connect- natural property, accidental proper- whom
mjfaq_fT a. One from
one
ed with Bhrigu. an accident ( ftfffi ).
ty or nature ;
must not accept anything as a gift
OTTOâ. Having (sacrificial) acts -2 Spiritual being the Purusha of ;
or works *c.
; productive. the Sinkhyae. -3 Not the original
word such as a termination. a. Not accepting.
see under ;
wj;.
-*fH&5 " ^Not excelled, low, vile. a. Unacceptable.
P. IV. 4 134] 1 Con- t: A crow. ntiii-. " * Not to be vanquish-

nected with or coming from watci -2 Not to be warded
anrfjfnr a -- Undecayed. ed, invincible.
Rv. 2. 38. 7 watery
consisting of,
; ;
anpTfT a Going too fast
-
to be <.r kept off ; T^n Ms. 12. 28. -3 Not
'onsecrated with, water (as ?!?:). -2 followed by others. ungry.
Obtainable. -3 Active, connected
3nm?*T '. Not bold, bashful, TUfttfc a. 1 Having no adver-
with sacriflcml acts 1. 145. 5. -2 Unsur-
modest ( O y\>. ye ) ;
<je : w$**ft sary in battle, iiresistible.
^Ôf^WJ celebialed ^* of a
fTpr^T*rF*r: H. 2. 26. passed, unrivalled.
Frarida writer, uuthci uf wurks ou a. Without the fellow-
o. Perplexed, confounded. aroftrjj^
Alamkara and other subjects and liorse.
a -
Unrestrained, un-
contemporary of Pandit Jagan- *nrfarST - l Without a rival or
uotha who lived in the 16th bridled.
century,
( written also as 3?nn<i^(cT ).
opponent. -2 Unlike.
3PF4V$T a - Ved. Without the
1
CJi ^, [ fr. ai^] Gone power oi seeing. Wlfiwfwt/- * Non-performance,
into, reach- Omission,
non-acceptance. -2 Neglect,
ing, bidden. Ved.
a<iT%<|*^
a. Deficient in
disregard.-3Wanto understanding.
-4 Absence of determination ( what
Ci Beennder apft.
understanding, foolitfc, itupi
111
to do), perplexity c. K. 159: want of P. I. 2. 45. -Oomp. -?i a (in

;
solidity or firmness ( fig. gram )
also ) ; nT.maBHP^"^*TT3S(if S. B. not pertaining to an affix.

ftwrw*T3rT K. 240 Ki. 14. 43. -5 ; Not attacked.
Hence ) absence of mind or ready Unsettled, unfixed,
(
wit (t^fifapO
uncelebrated, obscure unconaecrat- ;
- From tlie
; ^TrnqinftuRmiifltTT ed unholy. An epithet of tlie
Qaut. S.
jr.;
right
Vishnu. a . Vnd . Not milked com.
o. Not going STJTjnir
( ftqver ).
Having no inter- pletely.
'vr <* l Unimpeded, un-
mixture. 3(t|V|H a -
Subordinate, second-
obstructed. -2 Direct, undisputed ;
Unobserved, uu- -
ary, inferior sn^t dH<jMMMl H. 2. ;
( in law ) got by birth without any

iioticod unobserved t (iTT, ?*) 1 Subordinate or
obstruction, not collateral^ inheri-
;
tance ). nullity, annihilation of an object ;

secondary state, inferiority. -2 A
one of the three topics included by secondary or subordinate act. ( The
anrfjfaW Of irresistible might,
word srwpf usually occurs in the
the Buddhaa under the category of
of unequalled power. neuter gender either by itself, or as
PWT, the other two being sriTO^rrRfrst
3T7fct"H' a 1 Modest, bashful. -2
-
wilful destruction, as of a jar by an attribute to a noun, or as last

Not ready-witted, dull. -*rr Bashful- a mullet, and J(I$I3I the ethereal ele- member of comp. )
ness, modesty. ment. a. Unconquerable, in-
arotgcq*
Unrivalled.?: An
3TSrfrtH?<>- 3T3MBd a - ' N* obstructed or vincible ;
^TWTt flm*4rild;.pt f*
unrivalled warrior snrwr^t 3 R^T- ;
Impeded, irresistible "VmT H^K ;
Dk. c
flTf; 3. K. 62 STFTJ^J?-
; ur%: Pt. 1 free
^MfflH c - Without an equal or to mcwe ; U. 36 A bad of
3^.
^vaimrnKJU- ;
place
parallel, incomparable, matchless, <!<)*<< <hmvuiin: Ve. 1. -2 Unim- refuge.
unrivalled so amftHM ''smT^T: Mv. paired, unmarred, unrepulsed, un-
;
;
3PP7 a. 1
Obscure, dull. -2
1. 62 <%**; "***,
;
*% Ac- affected, at home in every respect ;
Mean.
HT lunnftgni Bh. 8. 40 Pt. 5. 26
JMHfr\VH^ Natural or spontaneous ; ;
t a.
Wanting power, not
Hate.
so
r%Tr,wr^. -3 Not diaoppointed- 3T1H
-Comp. 5nr a- of unimpaired eyes. powerful. -2 Having no power or
Ul " * Without an control over, unable,
(-T: ) N. of a Buddhist deity. incompetent
adversary. -2 Having no opposite of (with gen. or loc. ).
counterpart. 3mBtf Without parts
a. or
le efiort
o.or-q; 1 (A hero) who
WflKq body, epithet <if Brahma.
a. Not careless or inatten-
has no sf?rw or rival wanior, a tjHfflff a. Not pleased or de-1
tive, careful, attentive, vigilant,
matchless or unrivalled warrior lighted. -2 Unapproached unassail.
; ;
watchful ;
Ms. 7. 142.
qUninnfiU>t nvnt f*m?f S. 4..
19, able. -3 Unopposed. -4 ( In Bhet. )
8. 7. 7. 33. -2 Matchless Mv. 1. 46. Not understood or clearly intelligi- STJTR^ *a. Devoid of festivities,
;
l! N. of a .Rishi. v-., f N. of ble ( as a word ), one of the defects sad, joyless ; Bk. 10. 9.
a hymn composed by of a word ( ?T^ta ) Wflifl <l*<(ri a- Careful, vigilant, cau-
31, ! CTTimf
?rrar STRrgr K. P. 7, i. e. a word is said tious, steady. f: Care, attention,
to be aw ;fid if it be used in a sense vigilance. ^ ind. Carefully, atten-
Uncoutested, iindii
which it has in particular classes or tively, uninterruptedly.
puted ;
works only ( and not in general fff

^HHq a. Imperishable ; unlimit-
popular use ) ;
t. g. flni'tfHH.M~lfi- ed
Not corresponding ( WsftlT )
- 1
fci<ll4l < lcli'<l: ( where 3TT?fIT
= ''^ n
; oc ~
with, unfit. -2 Of unequalled form. curs in Yoga Sastra only ).

mum Incorrect knowledge ( opp.
3 Incomparable ( in a good or bad WTq. v. ).
ense ). -Comp. 3Tuarf?t: f Unintelligibleness ;
I'nlimilcd, immeasur-
qrvi incomparable
mistrust. 3IUHI1T " '
talk(grf6tet)i JTOPmfsm SI^. -nftf able, boundless.

-2 Without authori-
-2
irresistible
power. 3nrgw: 1 Want of weight. j
ty, proof or weight, unauthorized.

<mRlnJ a Of Want, necessity. -3 Not regarded as an authority, not
-
incomparable
prowess. ^r) Not given away. trustworthy snVHK: 3ll<j*jwflftfft
;
STUfil^lWT Having no rival

A girl, one not given away in JW<Jin*<i u i' T^ ^f^^ S. 5. 25. it
marriage. 1 That which cannot be taken as au-

ruler, subject to one rule; B. 8. 27. a rule, direc-
thority in actions ;
. .
ararPTjT
- * Invisible, impercep-
o. \ Not stable or firmly tible. -2 Unknown. -3 Absent. -Oomp. tion &c. which cannot be accepted as
fixed, fluctuating, not made perma- a- not distinctly taught. obligatory. -2 Irrelevancy. -Coap.
'
nent ; D. 5- 25. -2 Thrown WPT:, -ffT: ( pl- ) o f unlimited
away, a. 1 Diffident, distrustful
unprofitable, useless Ms. 3. 180. lustre ', N. of a class of deities
-3 Disreputable, infamous. g N.
;
( with loc. ) ; XrmR- ( with Buddhists ). -f%^ a. not con-

;
^nrc-rrt ^T: S.I.
.I. 2. -2 Having no
of a bell. ST Instability, ill-fame, versant with evidence, or incapable
knowledge. -3 ( In gram. ) Having of weighing evidence.
ill-repute, dishonour. rf Brahma no affix. zr: 1 Diffidence, distrust,
TO ).
disbelief, doubt; $nKraw<IMi
Pt. 1.
a. Ved. Not firm, having 191. -2 Not being understood. -3 Not dying suddenly
no solid ground. jf Instability, Not aa affix ; very long.
112
a - 1 Not measured, un- . 1 Not engaging in action as a particular instance by stating

limited. -2 Not proTed or established or proceeding, not taking place. -2 a general assertion and ( ) when ;
by authority. Inertia, inactivity, non-excitement, viewed as similar by stating what is

a. Not absence of incentive or stimulus. -3 similar to it, see K. P. 10 ; and S.
HJnjT, snwjfinr foolish,
( In medic. ) Suppression of the D. 706 for examples.
prudent, wice.
SHT^tfT a. Indesttôtible, unnatural evacuations, constipation, is- 3{ljgd a 1 Unhurt, intact. -2
-
aggailable ( <nvj ) BT. 6. 20. 7. chury &c. Waste, unploughed, K. 326. -3 New
wrfhr a. Ved. Not approached and unbleached (as cloth);
.Hijfttl a. Immeasurable, un-
;
I
bounded, boundless
c
wftnr MT. 4. ;
Bv. 4. 7. 9. -ST 1 Not loved
(aroPmr). ^ *fc tf^T IT'TTKcTH I
-2 Not impregnated.
30. -2 That which cannot be proper-
o-. Difficult to be found. a. Not destroying, favour
ly ascertained, understood &c. in- ;
3TST%<f
icrutable, unfathomable of person STSnjTW a Not praiseworthy,

- 1
ing, aiding ( a^'jii;* )
(
or thing) ; 3>f3fc worthless, contemptible. -2 Not ap- 3T5rf?7T
a - ' Not sent out. -2 Un
j: Ma. 1. 3 ;
12 94. -3 Not proved, forbidden. -3.( Ved. ) Dis- attacked by foes.
to be proved or demonstrated ( as obedient. -4 Less, deficient, decayed i
a. ( <jfr/- ) Not be-
Brahma), -if Brahma. -Comp. -sianN longing to the subject-matter ;
a. of unlimited might.
'
3<irH< of - 1 Not attached or
" !"
inscrutable spirit,' epithet of Siva.
addicted, moderate, temperate. -2 Sift^nMîtli **
STinfap-^ 1 Inability to remove

1
Unconnected. ' Not vulgar. -2 Not

"
3TJTTS!rT
pain. -2 Absence of delight. ajU^frh Non-attachment, mo- -3 Not
/.
original. ordinary, extraordi-
JHUÎrH a. Not energetic or diligent, deration. Mv. 1. 3
nary 3TTftfNt K. 174,
;
indifferent apathetic, not zealously 3TOOT: 1 Want of attachment. -2 -4 Special.

devoted to ( with loc. ) e^-; g^rr-
c Want of connection. -3 Inopportune
;
anmro * Secondary, subordi-
Ms. 6. 26. -CT: Absence of effort time or occasion 3WflTTf*T<n% ^ sng: ;
tfj-
nate inferior.
s?^r T sni^
;
or exertion, indifference, apathy,
I
laziness. d{l|44tl - 1 Not pleased. -2 ^MMlH 1 Modern. -2 Not

P. Turbid, muddy. eastern, western.
:
/ [ar-OT-wfi- III.
Disfavour, displeasure.
:
3fSnUT o. Lifeless inanimate
3. 112, =r changed to or by P. VIII. ;
a. Not being prolific. T: The Almighty Being.

4. 29 ] Not goiug or progressing or-
Not being born.
(uied only in uttering imprecations) ;
mmn a. 1 Not obtained or got ;
a. Barren, childless. A ^^.^

spmftre*$raij*rntSk. mayest thou
H, f^ . .
WÎH^Hd TT STTTH: ^T? ^TTTT 51 \a: I
not move onward or progress See ! " Not being affected by

BhSahft P. -2 Not arrived or come.
evils or ill omens. -3 Not authorised or following,
/ Not allowing Unknown, unim- as a rule. -4 Not come to or reach-
STUnnS" a
: to - '
go on or progress ( P. III. 3. 112 ;

portant, insignificant,
Ku. 3. 19. -2 ed B. 12. 96. -S Not of a marri-
;
c
I- ' n
~
VIII. 4. 30 ageable age. -Oomp. -9TR7
Unusual, uncoromon r^ an ob-
-
). ;
^miiq adv. Without interrup- solete word. opportune, ill-timed, unseasonable ;
tion, attentively.
3<MfaQ{! / Obscurity, insigni- 1- 63. -2.
<>. Ved. ficance.
ii*M
under age. ( -py ) an irregular- dis-
Unceasing, continual, not separated (^ft/-) Not belong- -
cussion (of any subject ). -UTQ^TO. 1.
careful, attentive.
) ;
ing to the subject-matter, irrelevant conveying ( the sense of ) what is not
<* 1 Not used or em- otherwise specified, such as the use
ployed, applied. -2 Wrongly
not of the potential mood in WWTTt TSjff.
' Unsuitable to the
used as a word. -3 (In Bhet.) Rare, -2. not yet tamed (as a young calf).
unusual ( as a word when used in a time or subject, not to the point,
ifiHH a. not arrived at puberty or
irrelevant. -2 Absurd, nonsensical
particular sense or gender though who has not reached his youth ; B. 15.
;
that tense or gender be sanctioned * ifrtH fc*fl*3* Wrffr Pt- 1. -3 Ac- 42. -8*prfTT,-Tn^ a. ( in law ) under
cidental or extraneous. -4 Not ready. to
by lexicographers) ; awgrp t
age. not old enough engage in
-Comp. ff^rar a figure of speech his own responii-
public business on
where the mas. gender of which, by describing the wt^pT (what before he
bility, a minor ( a boy
s*ur i
though sanctioned ( by Amara ), is is not the subject-matter ) conveys

reaches his 16th year ) ; 3mini<tsi(ltii
not used by poets and is, therefore, a reference to the sngcf or eubject- Daksba.
p:
matter snrcgd^w OT IT %
;
1 Non-acquisition
K. P. 10. It is of 5 kinds; ~ _____ /. ^. n
;
WJft
l: Non-application or bad ___ _____
tm^MtlHÎ^HSJI'Jrtlll^l^Hin^l
" p
TT ^ --I i. .
'
ilt i
application, non-employment.
e. when 4. -2 Not being proved or establish-
a. Prompt, quick. ed by a rule before
the subject-matter is viewed (o) as ;
a. Not excit- im. -3 Not taking

m(Si. 1 an effect, information of which is
ing or stimulating to action, inert, conveyed by stating the cause ( b ) place or occurring. -4 Not being ap-
abstaining from action. -2 Continu- when viewed as a cause by stating
;
plicable = 3T3<ref% q- v.
ous, unbroken, uninterrupted. the effect (c) when viewed as a

; aremrftra? < r / -
) ' Un -
*nm* Not engaging in, not ex- general assertion by stating a parti- authoritative, unwarranted 5^ <mn- ;
iting to any action, cular instance (d) when viewed ;

. -2 Untrustworthy, unreliable.
113
a. Ved. Unhurt, nnimpir- the servants of Indra, who, when v.

ed. At liberty, not
alarmed by the rigorous austerities 1 a-
Ved. 1
Impurity. -2 Un- of some mighty sage, sends down bound or restrained. -2 Unmeaning,
governablenesB. one of them to disturb his penance, nonsensical, absurd, contradictory ;
Ved. Not going forth sod her mission is; g. ijurjtfn?!?? nWt W5PTT^ ? V fqcTT
3TSIT5 generally success- fl.
I
Bv. 1. 89. 1 unceasing. ful of. TT<TI 3 TH ItlRft^fa RrTR?:

; ; air JTiJll^nmHjl'fcirei Jf- II
(contra;
a. Ved. With nndiminish- TR srm
3TSJT^ Hf^pr V. 1. They are alo dictory )
ed or unimpaired life or vigour. said to covet heroes who die glori-

3TUTT <* 1 Disliked, disagree- ously on the battle-field ; cf R. 7. . )^: Bayamnkuta on
Bina mentions 14 different fa- Ak. -Oomp.
able, unpleasant, offensive yf^-q^ ;
53.
ggr a .
foul-aionthed,
^r ivm -fTfrr 3?raT
j&r. Bam. ^ ;
milies of th^se
nymohsfseeK. 136). abusive, ecurrilons.
MB. 4. 138 S. 5. 17 hated, dis-
; ;
The word is usually said to be in -Wi See
1
ar^vr-sir Ac.
tasteful. -2 Unkind, unfriendly. pi. (rerirt ^fsr=!Tw: ); but the singular,
a. 1 Not binding. -2
'ft A foe, an enemy. rrr A sort as also the form sr^r, sometimh Without any pledge.
of fish *f An nn occur* f^mflssTKofr iw^r tm aq^^r: a. Free, without bonds.
( ^jJfrHcW: ). ;
afar .JEITP^;: & c R. 7. 53 and

S. 1
friendly or offensive act trrffrgrfm ;
; . a. Ved. Without ligatures ;
see Malli. thereon
smnfr ?fr ^r^>nhff%^m Ms. 5. 156. ; 3T^-^ srr^rrra-V.
falling asunder.
1. -2 Direction or the intermediate
-oomp. _,nr, 3^, ^,^ a.
ar^g, -^t^ra
1
. 1 Friendless,
unfriendly, ill-disposed. ^rpM a. point of the compig (f*a? =*r g-q^^). -2 Unowned. -Oomp. -ip^
ill-fated-
-^,
speaking unkind or harsh words ;%-
( V )f
-Ooinp. w'm N. of a sacred pool
in which the Apsarasas bathe
pro-
lonely.
a causing want of companions.
;
^fr a. not brought about by re-
Y. 1. 73 ; imfr f*7 bubly it is the name of a place, see S.
Utives, growing spontaneously ;
S. 6. qfm lord of the Apsarasas,
^rrerWTT?*T Chip. 44. 4:16.
epithet of Indra
Y: / 1
Dislike, aversion. 3T5T3y 1 Weak, feeble. -2 Un.
-2 Unfriendly feeling, enmity. -3 ar'^R a. [aitff srsmr rn% %%, protected. is: N. cf a plant ( ?ÔT-
Pain. -Conrp. _^
T ( fr /. ) 1. un- !TT-*F ] Devoid of the:es>ence ( fresh-
ftj ) W 1 A woman ( as belong-
kind ness of water ; possessed of form
able, disliked.
; unfavourable. -2 disagree- )
or shape giving water
i'rig
to the weiker sex ) ; ^ ft ^ rt-
;
(?).
3TC?ToT o. [ sp^j *R: fltj ] Being in,
<*
Disliking, or fit for, water. ^f err: u Bh. i. 11
unfriendly. ;,
n. Dislike. 3imtf. " Ved. Form, beauty ; couioare also:- f^r <rsnr fnfiff
arsTTS' 1 Not -2 or one poesessed of beauty cliek(?).

-
arrogant. ;
C
Timid, gentle, not bold. -3 Not 3&g C fifa C5 ^T 'Hf Nir. ] 1
- Udb. ; 5r^t a woman ;
full-grown. gr I An unmarried Formless, ahaple9s.-2 Not beautiful. S. 4 3 ; R. 9. 46. -2 One of the ten
-2 A girl very recently marri-
girl. Note ar^ forms the first member earths according to the Buddhists.
ed and not arrived at of! several compiunds. a god. fj Weakness, want of strength ;
puberty or f^j^
womanhood. ^T aquatic moving in waters. ;
see 3T5yrT5J also. -Oomp. w^fjs N.
a. 1 Without a ship. -2 grra-born in the waters or
3f,
of Siva.
aTjrsr
Not swimming. in the atmosphere. ( -grr: ) 1 -<frfH: a-Not consumptive.
1. & horse. -2. a cane or reed. T?7 1 Weakness. -2 Sickness.
3TS<T o. Not protracted (as a vowel)-
fgjTj vanquishing the aerial Asnras. Unrestrained, unob-
. 1
possessed of what is in wat- from pain. -tfrThe

structed. -2 Free
.
R^ a.
Attainable. c^r Disease, danger ; er ;
not losing one's nature in water; segment of the base of a triangle.
the region of the throat or neck ( aslightning ) getting sufficient *T: 1 Non-o bitrnotion. -2 ôn-
(?). ;
water. refutation.
3n^r:-CHT m. ( -C^T: ) Ved. [ arq;
3T7T5! a - 1 Not childish,
1
youth-
fl%I?fi ff^- ] 1 Giving or yielding 3TTT5T [T.T. ] 1 Unf-rtiitful,
-
water forming the essential portion ful. -2 Not young, full ( as the
;
fruitless, barren ( lit A fig. ) fcn afr-
of water ( ant
*m>0t ) -2 Not W TOT:i 3Wr5 &o. -2 Unproductive,
;
moon ).
Not iaterr
destroying. ctf Form, see nseles, vain ; 3fgT^T a. 1 exterior,
cwr fnfrt ^Tf nal R. 14. 50. -2 ( fig- ) Familiar

;
Any aqna- Hir Rifrsr^S'?:??: Us. 2. 158. -3 De- or intimately aqnainted with,
tlo animal ( moving in water ). conversant with - >
prived of virility, castrated emas- : >ftifgf7i^T?jtiqirg ;
~Tn ~" ^ culated ; arFi^r^ ^fr*sr aTTVTWT ^T Dk. 15. -3 Without an
of. Rftna.Kfasrr^ ^TnTfETT^-

3T"J
S" 3 ^
Un. 4. 236 ;
rfttnjFTirr Rim.
( !HW )
&. 1 N. of a plant
-2 A Pout. jyr The Aloe
exterior.
3*far vJT : [ ariq: w 5^ Jrw ] Th.
renr. sfrj%ffnr awT-^TSH^] I
i
plant (tp^JTrft) arother plant ( ijfqr- ;
submarine fire (
that feeds on tha
A class of female divinities or celes- ir^.fr ). -Oomp. arrgfnr^ -fc$ a. waters of the ocean ) ; srtWvjst iffcil-
tial damsels who reside in the
sky
and are regarded as the wives of the
one who desires no rvward ( for
his Inbours)
^ ftvrf* R. 13. 4.
disinterested jarFt^r^'" 1
a Ved. Fearless.
-
G-andharvas. They are very fond of RBTW arsr^rffm: Mb. unwise

a- Foolish, ;
bathing, can change their shapes, a Frothless, without ncum

-
and are endowed with superhuman or faam. if Opium ( perhaps a

power ( srsrts ). They are called w- ar has here a r: /. 1 Want of understand-
corruption of aritvT ;
and are usually described as deprcciative force ). ing. -2 Ignorance, stupidity ; "jrfj
15
114
f oollih, ignorant, a. Ignorant, dull- -Oomp 3T$ half a year. -

vine knowledge. -2 Separated from
witted, itnpid. -Oomp. of Siva. or devoid ofBrihmanaa ; *n|gr $nr-
5^, -yfff srtt a century. -$nt a kind
a. I. not preceded by knowledge or
of camphor. ^^Tf% Ma. 9. 322. -Oomp. ft% a.
consciousness not wanton or inten- not knowing Brahma or the Supreme
sri^qr adv. Ved. With a desire to
;
tional .-] beginning with non-intelli. Spirit.

give water.
gence. (-$, -&)
ado. unconsciously,
an*^: Ved. A cloud *g^ possess- ;
w=ngror a. Devoid of or without
ignorantljr. ed of clouds ; giving water, as a Brahmanas. ors Not a Brihmana ;
STf^j-j-r a. Foolish, stupid. m. clond. Ms. 2. 241-2 ; (= as) ; six kinds

are
A fool./. ( argij ) Ignorance, want A fortress in one usually mentioned.
srxgirt water,
of intellect.
surrounded by a moat or lake. 3orrgr?tf 1 Violation of tbe duties
&yvt a. Ved. Not to be perceived a. the of a Brabmana ; breach of vows or
aTS^r^WTBR^-ajTiT Having
or awakened. wntra for sanctity. -2 rrarsrsnni q. y.
divinities, praising
3Thr stu- or
Ignorant, foolish,
3T^?TH Matin* a growling
1 waters
-
; Ms. 11. 133. (

pid. -2 Perplexed, puzzled. I Abrb
rt
The Round, an indistinct speech
)
Ignorance, itnpidity, want of under* 3Tf3\j; [ OTT: vfiir 37*, rr-i% ] 1
nttered by shutting the lips.
oocan, receptacle of water
3n3j5i [ arct fif srmflTTCir ** ] A
standing <}fTyr*m> Bb. 3. 2 fsr-
; ;
; ( flg.
also>, f m', grr^'&c. ; store or
sn^-",
reservoir of anything. -2 A pond, hymn or verse addressed to the
Ki. 1. 6. -2 Not knowing or
waters; Y. 3. 30.
lake. -3 ( In Mth. ) A symbolical
being aware of Si. 6. 41. -Oomp. ;
-"-rim a. incomprehensible, incon- >Toresion for the number? : some- STXTrF ". 1 Not devoted or at-
ceivable. times for 4. -Conrp. -STTJT: the sub- tached. -2 Not connected with, de-
marine fire. ~-^rnr-, -T^T: !. froth, tached. -3 Not worshipping.-^ Dnac-
o.
-2 Not to be awakened.
1 Unintelligible. foam. -2. the ont<|e-flsh bone, being cepted.-5 Not eaten % Not food ;
regarded as the froth of the ocean. %j'ij^, ^^ want of appetite.

STfKT a. Having no bottom or gr a. born in the ocean. ( -gf. ^ t . 3T*T%: /. 1 Want of devotion or
root, bottomless. V.T Ved. The air the monn. -2. Thfl conch. ( -gfr ) attachment. -2 Unbelief, incre-
or intermediate region. ( dnal ) N. of the Avin. ( -grr ) I- dulity.
STiJT [ 3^5 wfti 3T^- Born ] soiritnons 1'qnor produced from ( Not
gnrsrVTWTiT eating any
in or produced from water Ma. 5. ;
the ocean). -2 the go.idess Lakuhmi.
thing ; fasting.
112, 8 100. iirs 1 The ooncb ( n. fTTt a sea-fish gfar l.the earth.
ate> ). -2 The moon. -3 Camphor. -4 -2 a portion of land surrounded by 3TO$7 a. 1 Not to be eaten. -2
N. of a tree ( foâ ). -5 Dhanvan- Prohibited from eating. fif A pro-
the ocean. suncf N. of DvftrV&,
hibited article of food.
tari, physician of the gods, sid to the capital of Krinhna. Hffnnr:
be produced at the churning of the the moon ( the butter of tbe ocean ). 3TH>T o. Unfortunate, ill-fated.
ocean along with other jewels. ejj
JT^WT the pearl oyster. ^7r: N. s^HT " Not broken &c. -n: 1
1 A Iritog -2 One thousand millions. of Vishnu ( 91 called from bis absence of fracture or defeat. -2 (in
-Oomp. 3>M*ir the seed vessel of
resting in the ocean at the destruc- Rhet. ) A variety or orr where an-
lotus. -sn, -*TT!,-^:, îfJft epithe'g tion and renovation of the world ). other meaning ia obtained without
of Brahma, (bring supposed to have
mî a gem. dividing the words (this corresponds
prung from the lotas whiot arose water.
from the navel of Vishnu ). 373Vr$T a. Living upon to gr4^f ) ;
S. D. 644.
557,
$T. A serpent. Undisturbed, firm.
-nr*, -^r,-cThsrir&o. a lotas-eyed,
having large beautiful eyes. <rtW;
sTxtrRor Living upon water, a kind a- In^nipicious,
of farting. bad, ovil,
'
a friend of the sun. '
wicked-
lotuses, ill,wicked, -jf 1 Evil, sin,
>?rT: ! the root of a lotus. -2. a &c. -3T3 q. v
ness. -2 Sorrow.
cowrie ) ai larje as a conch,
( qrjZT
Unchaste.
carrying the moon on his [T- ^-] ^ ree * rom fear or
'
*(f^t ST*HT -
Unchistity. -2 Sexual union.

forehead,' epithet of Siva. ( -ITT ) danger, secure, safe ; THfl^wrH''!^
'
having the lotus for her seat,' N. a. t Not fit for a Br&h- B-h. 3. 35. -TTI [=t >rt lOTtO 1 An epi-
of Lakshmi. ftwr, N. of Brahma. inana ; thet of the Supreme Being, or know-
iw. the sun ( represented as hold- Hal&y. -2 Inimical to Brihmanas. ledge concern! og that being.-2 N. of
ing a lotni in one hand ). o^ An act not befitting a Brahtna- Siva. -3 One devoid of all worldly
na an nnbrahmininal act. In dramat
;
possessions. -4 One who fearlessly
m. (3fr:) Ved. Born in water
P. III. usually found as an exclamation executes scriptural commandments.
( 2. 67, VI. 4. 21 ). /. A uttered by a Brahmaga in the aense -5 N. of a Yoga ( conjuncture or
pearl-oyster. of ' to the rescue ', ' help ', ' help ', time ) favourable to a march or ex-
wfisisfr 1 A lotas plant. -2 A '
a horrible or disgraceful deed has
col- pedition.-^ 1 N. of a plant ( f ?=i^?
lection of lotuses. -3
place full of A been committed' artr *<i "*f Pt. ; Mar. fiks!).-2 A form of the goddess
lotuses. -Oomp. qfih the sun. 1 ; S. 6 U. 1 ; 3T?ttat
;
Durga.-*f 1 Absence or removal of
[
n. Ved. Shape, beauty. fear.-2 Security, safety, protection
5T^ <
Conquering waters. U. 2 a cry of help, or dis- from fear or danger ; *m ^'"inT'T
On. 4.
a.
98 to be from
[3^1 îfir, 51 ^ eaid
a^ anrefinj^: ]
;
; in tress ;
^
303
Pt. 1
;
; 3TH1*<T
S 2. 16. -3 N. of a sacrificial
fg- T r~^- s. 8.
Giving water. i^t 1 A cloud. -2 A ^T; Bri. Kathr hymn. -4 Tne root o a fragrant
year ( in this sense n. also). -3 N. of
a grass ( Ftm ) -4 N. of a mountain .
atargr^; a.
devotion ;
I Not accompanied by
wanting in sacred or di-
grass ( SRorgts; 3?fH ). -Oomp.
a. 1. not terrific, mild. -2. giving
^
safety. -fJipc^rrff-^ m, one dwelling S. B. ;
Si. 20. 64 ;
Ki. 18. forcnca to ; wtTiteTflfvr <^'c<i: Ki.
s^:
on the mountain of safety, X. of a 10. -4 (in phil.) Privation, non-exis- d
9- 6 ;
mgf fi?T?f JTRTTHPT Sk. ( )
class of Katyayana's puplia. -fafeJTi tence, nullity or negation, suppose.! Severally, ona after another ( in a
I. proclamation of assurance or to be the seventh category or <^ra distributive sense); f 5? f a.tufvrfrt'g'ffr
safety. -2- a military or war-dram. in the system of Kanada. Strictly Sk P. I
( ;
^îrfvr tg: Bop. By
-?, flf^,-STf a. giving a guarantee speaking 3THTC is not a separate pre- 4. 91 arm has all senses ofthe
or p romi se of safety ;*nr f Ra in vrq-f :
.
; dicament, like sToj, !jir, but is only a 3?^ piven iu I. 4. 90 except that of
"iff: Ms. 4. 232. ( -^- ) an Arbat of negative arrangement of those pre- "W e ^RJTI? sfo
:
g. ( jj^br ) ; ( 5<i-
the Jainas ;
N. of Vishnu, -^fitrarr, dicauaents; all natneable things being
divided into positive ( tire ) and ne
fffTi!j?ir^ ) H^KHfif ; ( sTiîiif ) ^
-?rst, -ST^TSTgiving a promise, as- \w\* but q^r nrift5frâCFTcit;
reîa ;
surance, or guarantee of safety or gative ( 3T*m ), the first division in srr?f "TiraTflRfffffW Bop. ( e ) In, into,
protection ( from danger ) ; *?^q^r- eluding spg, gar, ijrir, fltm% f5tT and to Si. 8. 60. (/) For, lorthe sake
;
*WWf ft (Wfi) Pt. 1. 290 Ms. 4. ;

tf^nirq and the second only oue 3?ni?;
cf . are WJTF?rR*i=r[^^ Toorf HTW sir-
of, on account of (Ved.). According
247,-q-jf a written document or pa- to S. M. 3TIH has the JO senses :~vft-
1
per granting assurance of safety ; >n^(^ ?sjaM-JHi i fa-- Mukta. ).

of. themodern 'safe-conduct '.-g^T is defined as siTCrWrsW ( îfct-
a variety of mndra in Tantra litera- nt ) thit whose know-
ture. -Trn?TT asking for protection
; ledge is dependant on the knowledge
"stsm*: B. 11. 78. -^*, -TT^/. an of its sriWi'ft. It is of two prin-
assurance or promise of safety .-HT^ cipal kinds frair'iTrf and 3p=3pifi>TTf
1
; ,
a. Ved. giving safety. the first comprising three varieties L ob ; ur. amphi ; Zend
.
[ cf.
awfjf*-^ a. ( ar-vpr-j with the snrm*i tmTr?i ana arnJcriirr^. -Comp. aibior aiwi Goth. bi ;&loumbi; urn].
insertion of
JJT^
P. III. 2. 43. ) 1 -7f'iT: / false attribution (=.5par|H
Not dreadful. -2 Gaming security. q. v. ) a74 ;
P V. 2. 74 ] Lustful, libidi
3TH<i'*"J 1
A widow. -2 An un- 3orra=rr Absence of judgment
1
or right discernment. -2 Absence of

non, voluptuous ; tfinNrwifrTO
R. 19. 4;
^
married woman.
1 Non-existence wtf <?*
:
;
religious meditation.
Mb. -2 Absolution, final a. Inconceivable. Bk. 8. 92.
: 5f: A lover, volup-
beatitude ; JmnrT*rflfT*tearr> *r Ki.

a. Not perceiving, tuous person.
12. 30, 18, 277-3 End or desiruction; comprehending or inferring. 10 A. To love, desire ;
T3TT f t Ram. ^ 3THTf5r^, STHisi . Whit is not des- ifrit mPrift Dk.
T^TTSfrR>TWf7 tined to bj or to take pi ice ;
3TTST a. 1 Not to be, not predes- 88 Ki. 18. 23.
;
tined. -2 Improper, inauspicious. -3 arnTffnr a. [ qrn 3{\ or

Not speaking, silence.
df ft TW J AfiEectionate, loving, desir-
Unfortunate, luckless; TTTcra^tfirq--
Not told. -Comp. -j^
a. ous, for, lustful, ( with the
wishing
T! Ki. 10. 51.
Not existing. -Comp. a word which cinnot bccouia iuas. object of love in ace. or in comp. ) ;
orneuter, i. e. always feminine. Tr^r 3im>T35nTr?' Mb. w. 1 Affec-
-Wf?Ts ( In Rhet. ) a
tion, love. -2 Wish,
,
As a prefix to verbs desire. r
defect in composition 3lfjfr ind. I (
;
STK^ 3T*H=f5r- ind. Longingly, with desire.
ft flit: 5?: ft": ST*: w K. P. 7 ;
'
the and nouns ) It means ( a ) 'to,' 'to-
a. Voluntary.
failure of an intended connection', wards' 'in the direction of STIHT^;
or want of harmony between the go towards, STI^TTT, Wti Tr^ &c. ;

Ai ^ sh*^ 8 or trem-
ideas to be expressed and the words ( b ) 'for', 'attains!' ;
BT, "g^ &o. ; ble violently. Cam. 1 To stir,
expressing themje.^.^jj;^^^ ( o ) 'on', 'upon,', r^ to sprinkle shake. -2 To allure, entice.
v
lfr T%>T*:, here the word jj^ can have on Ac.; ( d ) 'orer,' 'above', 'across'
e
;
lrf Sbakina; ; alluring.
no correlation with ^r in- though
e
^;to overpower, ff^ ( ) '^leatly' ;
ask, request; 1 U. 1 To
tended by the poet. The proper read- 'excessively' ^.-2 ( As a prefix to .
nouns not derived from verbs, and loog for, wish or desire for.
ing would be fcnr%ij &o. for other ;
examples see S. D. 575 ad. loo. to adjectives ) It expresses ( a ) in- Wish, desire, longing.
'
rfor*>T, also sorargrr tensity or superiority ; r& su- .

Longing, wishing.
VII. 3. 47 J I A
.
badly preme dnty
'
; ms 'very red,' "sr* To moke, render, 8 U. 1
' '
made or inferior pair of bellows. -2A 'very new' ; ( b ) towards," in tbe
do Mb. -2
5^*1% fWrsrm'^Hrat
forming Adv. com-
;
young woman who has no bellows. direction of,'

To do with reference to, for the
3THnr <*. 1 Without a share ( of pounds Sr, fi% &c.-3(As a
; %5r, anke of, or in behalf of. -J To
inheritance ). -2 Undivided. separable adverb) It means towards, effect.
procure, g^t, obtain,
in the direction or vicinity of ( cpp.
3WT* a. [ T. ?. ] 1 Without lov -2 A
3T7 ); in, above, aloft, on tbe top, arfaRTtf I Effecting, doing.
or affection. -2 Non-existent. -7* churin, incantation.
(mostly Ved.). -4 ( As
1 a preposition
Not being or existing, non-existence with aco. ) ( a ) To, towards, in the metre
3T!^frf^:/- N. of
;
a con-
*rr*rswr$ Mk. 1 has disappeared.
1
Tjft direction of, again*t ( witb ace. or

taiaing 100 syllables.
;
-2 Absence, want, failure ^Vrracf - ;

in comp. in this sense ); 3T<ffjr or
Tft 3 "rrsnrr ft?u>rrrJiT: Ma. 9. 188; arHTS??^ a ( m - " -
.
Maîcil a magician or spirit.

mostly in co.np. tr^for^ ?r<r: 119 ;
[..;
Si. 9. 56, 7. 40; ;
in the absence of all, failing alf Rtr 8. 7. 11. ( b ) Near, before, in

ata, ;
"TO, "WTftT &c. -3 Annihilation, front or presence of Si. 7. 32 15. ; ; Haughty, very powerful
death, destruction, non-entity ; nvrr- 8. ( o ) On, upon, with regard or re- ( ai an enemy ), Rv. 3. 34. 10.
116
;
1 P. To ehoat at, roar . Ved. Looking, super- 3D %rjfr: /. 1 Song of praise ; con-
at ; neigh at. vising, superintending. stant desire or thought ; Bv. 1 162.
A shoot, roar. 3TIfr<5rr* Fame, glory. 6. -2 Effort, exertion.
1 U., 4 P. 1 To step or arflprn^ 1
P. 1 To go to, go near to,
aTT^rr 9 U. Ved. 1 To call to or
go nnur to, iipproach crfrrHSTST *nf- ; approach (with aco.) irq'Hfvrjn'gHg'- ;
address approvingly, join in, wel-
ST TV 'qrwtflV TJJ Mo. -2 To roam i <T: R. 15 59 ; Ki. 10. 21 HgJrrir
come, praise. -2 To accept pro-
;
over, wander, pag or walk over. HTWi^jmriwr Wffir: Ma. 1. 1 ; 11.

pitiously, allow, approve
-3 To attack, ageail, fall npon. 4 100. -2:Tofollow, agnnr- go after ;
To undertake, begin ;
to set about; S$ n*r f^rar nrm)i?rr& B4m. -3 srnWt: [ J-sn.] Song off praise i
prepare ; ipJTnirfa^srflr Rim. To find meet with ( casually or by praise.

Cam. To bring near. chance). -4 To cohabit, have scxnal 3rf^Jf 1 P. 1 To call to, sing to.
ajf^BTT!
Beginning, attempting,1 intercourse (wiihman or woman); ar- -2 To fill with song, make noisy with
an undertaking SrfffirenT5TT5?i't>!T ; fri<TiRjT HflHr wnr* T n%^ y Y. 2.
songs ; w'Ttr3rrfTfhTrf9r ( <MiPi )
rw*R> T fal% Bg. 2. 40. -2 A 205 3jwrr5F: ftf 1^* H^fJTr* Mb.-5
;
Bam. -3 To sing, celebrate in song;
determined attack or onset, assault, To take to, undertake, betake oneself
!Tf rc>T JV^rsnT<?rer: Ait. Br. -4 To
onslaught. -3 Ascending, mounting. to. -6 To get, to share in ; be subject
approve, allow.
wntanrar, -sutft: /. Approaching, to;fSr?m<Tnr: Bam. -7 To conceive,
3Tmrrcr P- P- Sung, chanted,
attacking &o. =ariJneT above; ofaî" apprehend, understand, comprehend.
Dk. 92. Cam. 1 To came to go to or ap- celebrated in bung &c.
wfrwtieK o. [ Rtf^ror] I One who proach take, convey, send Dk. 102,
; ;
^ o. t^'fJ^.] Singing
has approached or undertaken or
begun. -2 Skilled or verged in, con-
-2 To cause to apprehend explain,
teach.
;
( Ved.
) 9 I). I To
take or seize, catch, catch bold of,
^
versant with ( with loo. ). One who approaches se : ze forcibly, attack
BifaiTj a. or ftgurrfvniw ;
3TfJr Jjr 1 P. 1 To cry out at, call has intercourse ( with a woman Dk. 5, 98, 103. -2 take. To accept,
) ;
out to.-2 To call out ( to one ) in a one who understands &c. -3 To receive, ( as a guest ). -4 To
scolding manner sTwftwranânjJ: ; fold, lay or bring together ( as the
1 ( a ) Aproach-
Mb. -3 To weep over, lament with bands ). -5 To set, show or bring
ing, going or coming to, visit, arri
tears, bemoan. val n^r|a> srrfi'rn&'T f B. 5. 11, forth (as blossom, fruit &o.).-Cau.
;
arft^TCT: 1 Calling ont, crying.-! 17. 72

To catch or surprise one in the
3^rtrHTflRr?TJiir asncjfsrfH*-
;
Reviling, censure. very act, to let oneself be so caught;

f^rr 12. 35, K. 158 Pt. 3. (6) Find- ;
3UHWt5re> One who calls out; a

I ing out ; enjoying ; $?*r rrmnrffrrT-
reviler, calumniator. -2 A herald. trai Me. 49. -2 Sexual
C^R Ualli. ).
rji Dk. 96.
" Ved. A intercourse ( with a man or woman)
murderer, ': 2 Seizing,, robbing, plun-
arffiWTj
TTf rerpNir'f K. 107 j^rar aiîn'H-- ;
dering. -2 Attack, assault, onset.
killei, destroyer.
wnfaf o [ fX-3r? ] Ved - A de-

^ Y. 2. 291 ;
Pt. 1 ;
H. 1. 104 ; -3 Challenge. -4 Complaint. -5
jfj^" Y. 3. 298, 2. 294.
itroyer ; Bv. 6. 50. 1. ; Authority, power, weight.
giving with-
out being asked ( ? ). snîrntr pot. p. approach- 1 To be sri^Vîl Fobbing, seizing in the
ed, visited or sought ; Ku. 6. 56. -2 presence of the owner.
P. I To throw or fling Accessible, that can be approached
at ( as the lash of a whip at a withcut fear, inviting
grf^T^DT 1 Bobbin?, friction. -2
To esoel ;
;
Possession by ao evil spirit.
horse) ;
to insult. -2 Mk. 4 ;
Bk. 8. 51. . 1. 16. srfttrrrT, -rwafr, -*rrm%5| Ac.
-
P- Thrown, surpassed. See under arftwq;.
Approaching, having
Ved 1 T O see, per- - - intercourse with Ms. 3. 45
; Y. 3Tf*n ( Used only in oaus. ) I To
cause (0 trickle down, let fall
oeive, view. -2 TJ be gracious, look
2. 282.
graciously. -Caw. (wr<rffl) To tell

down y I drops ; irt ( *t ) arwrj:
leading one
;
declare, make known, proclaim

a, Inviting, Ait. Br. -2 To
; to approach ( as qualities ^roTrfJnrrTTwr*
).
*<?**? s-fTrfJrsirPKnS'n Dk. 136, sprinkle with.
171 Ms. 8. 205, 9.262. 3Tl%n 1 P. To roar or bawl
wfrsrfTt [?-i9nrm*-rsJ 1 Ghee
;
at, to raise wild. or ferocious cries.

wr*K?TT a. [ qsflft I%T] Going to- or clarified butter. -2 Dropping down
wards; well-known, celebrated. -^rr 3rfvrrihf, wrvriit^rcr wild, javage A at sacrifices :
or ferocious roar ghee upon offerings
[ CTf-3^; ] I ( o ) Splendour,
;up-roar. Mv.3.
beauty, jraft**?T3^HgrtrhOT3'T'n^
lustre ; tirciffcjs<rr ff'fftnft^ anfirt
= 3rft q- v. sjrrHgtft Act of sprinkling ( with
Hlf^T'Jh B 1 46 qtif<n^ T g <R- ;
10 P. 1 To guard, protect, ghee ), besprinkling.
HJ5 S"fft WTwfiwrt Me. 80 Ku. 1. defend WTrt<r To smell snuffle
fj|fnTTHftsHrit g^r^jrr 1 P.
; ;
at, ;
43 .7. 18. ( b ) Look, view, Bam. -2 To hide, conceal.
;
appear- to bring the nose close to another's
ance, aspect ( Ved. ). -2 Telling
:/. Guarding, protecting. forehead ( as in caressing, kissing
declring.-3 Calling, addressing. -4
A name, appellation. -5 A word W(HfrH m. Protector, guardian. &o. as a token of affection ).
synonym. -6 Fame; glory notoriety arftirrot Smelling at or touching

arfJig^ 6 U. To assent
; or agree to,
(in a bad sense) ; greatness ( mj.itw) the forehead with the nose.
approve of ( Ved. ).
-7 Intellect ( Nir. ). A. To look at, vievr,
wftfUtp- P- Approved of destin- 3^:5^2 1
nSqnnw/). p. Become or made ed for an offering ; uttered ( with

;
perceive, see ; srr^ ^ nr3T g^rff

knowu ;
celebrated ; fr t y. 8 . aolf . 7.61. 1. -2 To oal
praise ),
117
to or address. -3 To ad<Jrep sharply, Born or produced ul Md. 11.75, also used for sifrKisiq. v.
to ageail with sharp words Bv. 7. round. -3 N. of a star N. of one of the
;
104. 8. -4 To name, call. -5 To : 1 (a) A

family, race, lin- lunar mansions. n. I The 8th
look graciously upon, 5. 3. 9. eage; ;3r* 5rr?*r M41. 8 ;
Muhurta of the day, midday (fit for
K. 104 ; Mu. 6.6 Ms. 4. a Sraddha
safitîm Ved. Means of defence ;
;
ceremony ). -2 N of a .
18;Dk. 135,170; U. 4. ( b ) Birth, c?jf favourable to setting out. -Comp.

( migical ) remedy. orr Viewing,
extraction, descent 5f;4: The 8th Muhurta or period
1
indicating. grijrotsrajj vr-;
"*>% **5 ( ! )Tffrt f r%s M. 1; Ms. comprising 24 minutes before and

3Tf*T^ IP. 1 To act wrongly 1. 100 ; Y. 1. 123. -2 High or 24 minutes after noon.
towards any one, offend, trespass ;
noble descent, noble birth or fami- STTHtîT: N. of an asterisra or the
ly ; trj* cf'irrf r^tf
Muhurta indicated by it;
nt S<T Mv. 2. -2. To be faithleis Mai. 2. 13
jjoifi: ;
as wife or husband ) ; ijffi JJT ir-
(
^fJrsrsf: tffsrat *irsrr Bh. 2. 39 ;
r u V .
P.
ftr^Kfit JTsri^rrff rijicrr Ms. 5. 165 M. Ved. Victory,
;
5. -3 Forefatoers, ancestors ; /. con-
9. 102. -3 To cnarin, conjure, exor-
sTnN-srr: s?ft<m: K4. on P. IV. quest
cise ( by spells or incantations ), 3. 90; also descendants. -4 Native
employ spells for magical purposes arfSqjV 6 A. ( or Ved. P. ) 1 To
country, motherland, ancestral
visit,frequent, call upon ; fSrqrPr^j
abode ( opp. H*W ) of. Sk. on P. Mb. -2 To be pleased or contented
Y.I. 295; 3. 289 -4 To possess, IV. 3. 90: 11* Ttfft ff fruw. w ;
with, like, be fond of ( Ved. ).

oocopy. ( nf irafir 3r
Mbh. ) ; IT softer
Visited, frequented.
atn^T: A follower, servant, at- ^tsfHjff: ift fW:. -5 Fame, celebri-
tendant.
9 D. I To recognize, dis.
-6 The head or ornament of a
Enchanting, exorcising,
a<(7i-<j<ui'
ty.
family ; ^f^srifV arr?5fcirNT*ir r-
ce-n ; ( m ) TiKrsrrsrrwrf 3"T Mb.
Mv. 1. 33. -7 Atten- -2 To know, understand, be acquaint-
employment o.f apellg for male- *<rfj<rtfr f%^5?r:
ed with, be aware of, perceive
= qRsn q. v. ).
volent purposes ( such as ^HJTIT )
Ma. 4. 12.
;
dants, retinue (
wi^sr^T a. ( ^V/. ) a. Becoming

one's high birth Mv. 5. 18.
fl 'rmnrrinfir
Bg. 18. 55, 4. 14
^
arjf
; 7.
*r
13
^fw ^r Mb.
;
H^fi^r*
;
a. Kit for exorcising. ;
<fiV?3 Dk. 3, 78. -3 To look upon,

. Ved. Enchanting. sri^spT^ a. Of noble descent, consider or regard as, know to be. -4
nobly born fr JTraft*it M. 5
; ;
Exorcising, enchanting, To admit, own, acknowledge ^ g*r-

T: I "left Hri: sre^ ftrar ^r?Trg^ S. 4. ;
employment of magical spells for 18 wn^TPTlfJf wfV 3ns Mb. -5 To re-

Bg. 16. 15.
;
malevolent purposes magic itself ;

amMMg:/. Ved. Being born or member, recollect ; ( used with the
as one of the Upa- Future instead of the Imperfect. Im-
( being regarded produced (Ved.); *aY; to produce.
patakas or minor sins perfect with q^, or both when inter-
3Tf*H3rr<T.p. p. I (a) Born to or for;
) ;
srnfr^tj
ww <frf<n?r ft?Rfr <TR: Ms. 9 290;
Htff *ri? îTjn^srraw Hrcr Bg. 16.
dependence of two actions is de-
11. 64, 198 K. 109 Mv. 1. 62. noted, P. III. 2. 112, 114 ) ; of. Bk.
3, 4, 5 (b) Produced all around, (c)
; ;
-2 N. of 6. 138, 139.
Killing. -Oonrp. q??*: Born in consequence of. -2 Inbred,
a work on
incantations regard inborn. -3 Born, produced arsTtcTT- ;
3TP*?T a. [ sTHir ] I
Knowing,
ed as part of the Atharvaveda. aware one who understands or
WWi?Rncr*ff Bam. -4 Noble, nobly of,
5*n a fever caused by magical or well born, of noble descent ; sHkq- is acquainted with,
experiencing or
spoils. ifcr: a magical farmula, ^^rf^rsriciT ^jrt ?ir^ffr 5?t! B 17. having had experience of (with gen.
an incantation or formula for work- 4 Mil. 4; courteous, polite sTi^srr- or loo. or in comp. ) irgr
; ; gforaffcq-- ;
ing a charm ;
Si. 7. 58. -^^f.,-îf: a * W^fl ^H 1 ;
K. 102, M. 3, q;g?T^ <T*Wii^ff srTj U. 5. 35 ;
made for magical V^
sacrifice purposes. Mai. 7 ; MHi^TSTfcf Mu. 2. -5 Fit, pro- sn'^Vr'i^'nttrfr f^r^ sr^T^frr: Ku.
2. 41, Me. 16 B. 7. 64 arimr^ *
an^nrw, -<9rfl^ ( "ffcfir, fKr/.) per, worthy. -6 Sweet, agreeable ;
; ;
a. Conjuring, enchanting, using inrr?<rtrnrrJW>*sTKTirn% Kn. 1. 45. -7 Sts^nwr Pt. 1. -2 Skilled in, con-
beautiful. -8 Learned, versant with, proficient, skilful, cle-
magica. spells for evil purposes ; Handsome,
-?r A ver ; ii? wfrjsi: 35rrjmi'*^T: U.4;
magical Ki. 3. 56. ff:, wise; distinguished; tf<rifr
sTTp^ra^ see 3T=T|Jm also. 51 1 Becognition.
conjurer, magician. Î'lIrS **$* (^)- rf Nobility,
noble birth. ^-ac2t>. A able, politely,
-2 Bemembrance, recollection; sjiH-
a -
Being in shade
HI- 2. 112. -3 A super-
5Tl^tf cR. P.
or turned towards the shade, -if adv. courteously; er ^ irr s;rR9s S. 6.
natural faculty or po ver of which
In shade or darkness. : / Noble birth. five kinds are usually mentioned:-(l)
1 P. To conquer com. taking any form at will; (2) hearing
3U%3T3( 4 A. 1 To be born to or
1
for ( a person or thing ), to claim pletely.-2 To acquire by ujnqueut io any distance; (3) seeing to any
a one's birth-right j Detid. To desire to win or distance ; ( 4 ) penetrating men's

H^rin^sfriff
Mb see also under wwTiid ( 1 ) be-
;
conquer, acquire. thoughts ; ( 5 ) knowing their state
low. -2 To bs born or produc-
and antecedents. -Monier Williams.
: Conqueatjcomplete victory.
ed, arise, spring from ; srrar- f 1 Becognition;
RfhJht>:m* Bg. 2. 62 H. 1.
arif ?xf &5T Tf rm<TT Bam.
conquering completely. -2
j
torious,
205. -3 To be born or produced ts a combination of 3fj>rf or direct
23. -4 To
Helping in conquering completely. -3
again Bg. 6. 41 ; 13.
;
Born under the constellation atfJrriTi^ perception and tgft or recollection ;
be, become, be turned into j a*qr:
1 N. a sort of direot perception assisted
P. IV. 3. 36, see 3nm5ffi- -> by
Bam. of Vishnu. -2 N. of a sacrifloe, part the memory; as when we say 'this it
-5 To be born of a high family. of the great sacrifice called '|^^|H'^^ ,
the iam man I saw yesterday* 4)
118
IV, 3>3W cr direct perception 'bid ( b ) Bbforu, in lLo iR^ffiira Sk. ( bombliines with
**
leading to the identification express- presence of a^JTf^5Tf!rcfr 5^tT|r-
;
dat. also); srur
ed by art and the memory leading 3ff?j Ki. 2. 59. -3 Opposite t<>, H. 6;
^
m~ Bbig.,
to the reference to past action expres- facing, in front of firtrOTrwnfri: ;
ir
Mu. 5.
sed by ff:). -2 Remembrance, recol- Ki. 6. 1, 5. 14. -4 On both sid< s a. Ved. Seeking to injure,
;
3T1^3^
lection knowledge, ascertainment.
;
inimical.
-3 ( a ) A sign or token of recogni- U.4. 20; Mv. 1. 18 ;
3JTH'?hr: 1 Injuring, plotting
tion ( person cr thing ); ifff 'frni'T TOTiar Ssrn^ciwft Ttff Raun.;S.6.1G;
agkiuat, harm, cruelty, oppression
I?T wra?n^5Tt5f ^ tmirft Mil. 9 ; Bk. 9. 137. -5 Before and after. -6 Ms. 8. 271 Ki. 11. 21. -2 Abuse ;
;
;
Bk. 8. 118, 124; B. 12. 62 ;

Me. 1 12 ; On all
sides, round, round abont censure.
artn^tfH?rrt|;<i H??r -4 awr <
Rim.
(^with
ace. or gen. ); sfrnrii'^T: g*
3?T VR: The
Tbe dark portion in the disc iwri Dk. 1
supreme trnth
imsr'ft jninrtT fisrr-
;
or Metaphysics according to Bud-
of the moon. -Oonrp. arm^r a Twrww: i>HT: M. 1 ; S. 7 ^Trrnra: ;
dhistic dogmas. -Oomp. ftfcv:
recognition-ornament, a token-ring D. 9. 36 ; everywhere Ki. 8. 10. '
basket of Metaphynica', one of
S. 4. inr a certificate, letter of re- -7 Butirely, thoroughly, complete- the three sections ( ilj^ ) of Bnd-
commendation. ST-JCTSJ
N. of a ly, throngbont. -8 Quickly. -Comp dbist holy writings which treat of
celebrated drama by K&lidasa in se- a- surrounded by bones.
ven acts in which king Dashyanta a. all
being round, sur-
marries daughter Sakun-
Kanva's Possession by evil
rounding P. VI. 2. 182. <rr* Ved. prf 1
tali by the (iandharva form of mar- near the night demons &c. -2 Oppressing.
; just. at the beginning spirits,
riage, forgets all about her owing or end. -3 Striking against.
to the corse of Dnrvasas, but ulti-
STfitrtia Very red, dark-red 3lf^rr 3 U. 1 (o) To say,
mately recollects, at the sight of the
;
R. 15. 49. speak, tell ( with ace., rarely with

token-ring ( arft^wr ) that he had dat. ); *rr aTsraTT^%ar WTT Ku. 3.
duly married her ; aftw^T^ ff m ^Tf'cr- P. 1 To satiate, satis-
63; Ms. 1.42 Bk. 7. 78
Bg. 18.
; ;
wr *ifiwH$i$?i5*i arm^ffT f i *\z$

;
fy. -2 To refresh ;
Bri. S. 19. 15. 68 (6) To denote, express or con-
3if its; (the reading "siifira is gram-
3U*raw>r Satiation, refreshing. vey direct'y <r primarily ( as sense
matically indefensible ). &o.); state, mootion. s*t foith; WTSir-
ind. To or towards the
a^fJrgrf^nf
arftgrnra a. Making known, in-
= sr?f^pjr q. v. ) ?W%r%if <TVHNhJ% fT^r^jt K. P. 2;
right (
forming. trom ^=ftfVri|nr*f wf*- (c) To speak
srfTgJ a.
Ved.
[arfrjft *u$% arfMÎMH The being troddde" or say to, address. -1 To name, call,
under the foot by elephants (?)
3n ] On the knees, keeping up to the designate; usually in pan. ( -vfijj^ );
knees- aTi^r^^l P. To look at, behold. f^îfrt^T^^tnrfSrvT-iw Bg. 13.
1. -3 To lay or put on, f astan, bind
* Flying towards. Ca'.ts. I To show, point out. -2 ;
10 P. 1 To bear, knock- To show oneself to, appear before. to overlay, load ; assail receive,
;
comprehend, include to draw one-

thump, hit, smite,
^trike (fig. also); pan. 1 To be seen, be visible, ;
self towards, bold, support ( mostly

to wound ; *lfj5UffH*f lid t Ram. I
appear. -2 To be considered or
Ved. in these senses ).
-2 ( Astr. ) To eclipse the greater thought.
part of the
disc ; Bri. 8. 11. 61. 1 Seeing. -2 Becoming an^tTT Ved. Naming praised,
3Trîr* ;
3Tpfcn* Beating, thumping. visible invoked, -in 1 A name, appellation;

appearance.
;
P- 1 To irradiate with oft. in corap.; ^gJTTfl-SRn^! S. D.

3Tf5fH1,l
aTTHjfT a- I Directed to be iven,
heat, heat,
inflame ; 3TfSr<nnnril> -2 A word, sound. -3 The literal
tending or going to heaven, heaven-
wrf* TOfr fc B^r *TUHS
R. 8. 43 ;
ward. -2 Heavenly. -3 Bright, brilli- power or sense of a word, denotation,
19.56. -2 To p&in, distress, wound, one of the three powers of a word
v. A half month.
;
ant. '
afflict. fan. To suffer intensely, ^jj: 8. D. 2

î^qlsJtsfvTvnrr the ex-
be afflicted. Cau$. To pain, dis- 1 P. 1 ( a ) To run op to> pressed meaning is that which is
tress, afflict. run near; conveyed to the understanding by
&ft*Vll>-P- * Heated, inflamed, 17. 40. (k) To invade, march against, the word's denotation', for it is this
scorched, burnt. -2 Distressed, griev- fall upon, attack, assail ; aiftvT that conveys to the under-
ing or lamenting
for ( actively standing the meaning which belongs
used ). Mil. 7 laying violent hands on; to the word by common consent or
.5. 21; convention (ri&O ( which primarily
wntnri: Extreme beat, whether
Ve. 3. -2 To overrun made it a word at all q
of body or mind ; agitation, afflic- ; infest, harass, ) ; gjftfrs*r-
afflict 3rwTgf55rnTrffci^'TriviTI*T- *?T g^ff ^t njiTmswil^'aft K. P.
tion, great distress or pain ; Si. 9.
;
1 ; Ki. 9. 4 ; ^(t (3) Mb. -3 To come over, pans 2. -Oojap. v^fjr^ a . losing one's
&*T*g"
or run over. -4 To befall. Cuu. name. -ij~5 a. founded on a word's
V. 3.
To rout, put to flight; gwmf^.aT denotation or literal meaning.
T "<* Nearer to.
Dk. 14.
arr^rrsT
1 Telling, mentioning,
'"<' ( Used as an adverb
;
.p. Attacked, overrun. speaking, naming, denotation; rjan-
or preposition with ace. ) 1 Near to,
anrofcrrfil^HpronT Nir.; >ffN^M^r-
towards ; wftfltf J*"S3! ^|T :, -wr An attack.
to, f^^mfnT^nr S. D. -2 ( In gram. )
nftirett K. 11. 8. -2 (a) Near, hard 4 P. ( A. in epic poetry )
Asserting or predicating something
by, close by, in the proximity of; To hate, seek to injure or malici- of another, as the subject of an as-
ously assail, plot against (with ace.) sertion, ( which then can be put
Ram. ;
sometimes with gen. Tffifr Mu. 2 in the nom. case only );
1, j
predication,
119
assertion ;
See P. II. 3. 2. 8k. -3 A Knmarila who hold the same doctrine) MM. 3 arrfTCf5r*rfir K. 61;
name, appellation, title, designation on the other hand hold that words
by themselves can express their Ve. 2 wist or desire ;
H'TinTvrHI^ tTWJT sffTrTT: Ki.
1. 24 own independent meanings which are w*of srfirsT%ff ^ftfwef Ms. 6. 45, H.
(at the end of oomp ) called,
named afterwards combined into a sentence 4. 4. -5 To bless,
grant success to ;
<
fj70rrT *^tJT'rT wtr^m R.

3. 20. 4 expressing one connected idea; that, D. 5. 28 --
Cam. To gladden, de-
An expression, word. -5 Speech, in other words, it is the logical light.
discourse. -6 A dictionary, voca- connection between the words of wrvrHf a. That wbioh delights,
bulary (of words), lexicon (in these a sentence, and not the sense of the
words themselves, that suggests the
encourages, praises &o. ^ I Be- t
last 4 senses said to be also TO.). joicing, delightinar, joy, delight. -2

-Oomp. -f%ernrforj N. of a celebrat- import or purport of that sentence ; Praising, applauding, approving,
ed vocabulary of synonyms by they thus believe in a titparyirlha greeting, congratulating. -3 Wish,
Hemacbandra. xrr&r a as distinguished from viehy&rtha desire. -4 Encouraging,
dictionary. ;
inciting to
-vnnOT N . of a vocabolary of words see K P. 2 and Mahesvara's com- action. -5 Very little happiness
by Hulayndba. mentary ad loo. (gw?w ). -6 An epithet of <KTm^
wnnrsf^T A sonnd, voice, noise. :/. Naming, speaking &c. the Supreme
Being. ^r Delight j
MrooTTw ( r^rr/. ), wfimwi Ved. A halter, rope. wish, desire.

1 Naming, expressing, denoting ;
3Tf*TMIT?r,
1 P. 1 To run up to-
3ifr>nfif 1 Rejoicing at, greeting,
wards, fly at or towards. -2 To rush welcoming. -2 Praising, approving.
^FTinroTn^'fi' Ak. denotes, means, opon, attack, assail ; Bk. C. 41. -3 Wish, desire.
has the sense of. -2 Saying, speak- 3rfr>CT79i a. Assailing, rushing 3TfJrHqn^V-*rjo. p. To be re-
ing, telling ; fjf ifrfjr?iTTTnir1^, fif*r- upon. -qp An assailant ; T. 2. 234. joiced at, praised, or applauded ;
(fj Amara. 23 ; *rrtfronfr 5^T! it Asault, pursuit. S. 5 ; R. 5. 31.
Ved. Overpowering, a. (At the end of comp.)
&tm^'<Jpot:p. I To be named, men- subduing. Rejoicing at, approving, praim'ng Ac.

tioned, expressed &o. ^\*r* w irnr-
;
arfSreV * p - ( e P' 2 p - > ' To 3TT*nW,-^*$ adv. Ved. Towards
5rff3T'J'T^w<i% 9TfT K. 151 words meditate upon, reflect, consider, the clouds or heaven ; Si. 2. 2.
refuse, through shame, to express think of; trffJrwrj ?TTgf nr * P- To bow, to bend, to
what I have to sy. -2 Nameable, 3Tf*M^
Tfr "rg>t Mb. -2 To covet, wish or turn towards a person.
as a category or predicament (in desire for ; Y. 3. 134.
3riivmr: T^TSJP, wf^îw'1^*1- a. Bent, deeply bowed or
logic) ;
I Conveting an-
3rfirsin[^-3T^]
'RWFi'f/'Uvi -'it Signification, mean- bent; tniifMti^flT5nfH3jrt' R.13.32.
other's property. -2 Longinsr, wish;
ing, fense, import ; P. I. 1. 34 Sk. ; desire in general ; 3rfTS'fhr|?trtI Br.
Ki. 14. 5- -2 A substance. -3 The W1 ' ( a ) Quite new or fresh
Sut -3 Desire of taking (in general). ( in
subject-matter; f^mnN^ îrirfsr^K. all senses); <r7<n%{;<r?$f>nw S- 3.
P. 1 ; sfar jriftsT^TnT^Tfrwr: Mug-
aTPTsiT^ I Desiring or longing for
8 ; 5. 1 26 ; Me. 98 ;
"ir^fi'roijr 6.
dha. -4 Primary or literal sense of coveting a wish or desire <rt?1 <*-
; ;
;
e
S7fvr<wr Ms. 12. 5. -2 Meditation, R. 9. *r vjt K. 2 newly marri-
29 ;
a word ( =3TWiin ) ; ed. ( b ) Quite young or fresh,
P. 2. K profound thought.
blooming, youthful ( as body, age
3rfiifsfr.p-.p- 1 (a) Said, declared, arnnT^ IP- (rely A. ) 1 (a) &c-); 8. 1. 19: U. 5. 12; the yonnger;
spoken, mentioned ironvrrtif , Jrsrrfvr- ; To rejoice at or in, exult over, be "sireznTW: ; "vnsri &o. ( a ) Fresh,
ff ft &c. (6) Predicated, asserted; apr- glad or satisfied ; srrtRfw'wrPl'- recent. -2 Very young, not having
fvnla <x&m f?<fr<n P- 3. 1-2. (c) " 4fT<T K. 108
;
Dk. 75. ( 6 ) To cele- experience. -* [arfiq- *f Q] Praiae. to
Spoken to, addressed, called, named. brata (with rejoicings Ac.) ; fr?rw- win over, flattery .-Oomp TT^-fi
(d) Whispered, prompted to say ; q*r trsr' Tif>r rf^ ^ < K. 137 ; !rrr%-
! ii
1
I a new bud --^r^TOrefV: a

shoot, or
determined. -2 Fastened, placed ^ffr H gr% Bg. 2. 57.-2 To oongra- ceremony performed at the t me of
upon, -er A name, expression, word ;
tnlate hail with joy, welcome, greet; the new moon crraTO 1- a fresh-
^
being said or spoken to, a decla- blown lotus. -2- a kind of metre.
ration authority, test. -Oomp. - v-
; S. 4 ; ijnnr, -**r*wr youthful, very
wm^T^:, -wiflpi TO. a paiticular doc- BT^ ibid., 5, 6, 7 ; young. ti<inh<uit one who has new-
trine (or the follower of that doctrine) wtfrts K. 49,
63 arfvtsm wrr> Mv. ; ly begnn his study of grammar.
on the import of words as opposed 2 say (writes) after compliments ; P. To bind up ( as the
3Tfi>7Tf;4
to wiararflww?',-*!^. [Tha anvitb- R. 2. 74, 3. 68, 7. 69, 71 ; 11. 30 fasten Si. 6. 75.
eyes, to bind,
;
tie, ;
bhidh&nva.diw ( the Mtm&meakas, 16. 64 17. 15, 60 Y. 1. 332. -3 To

; ;
srfvtstysf A bandage ( over the

the followers of Prabb&kara ) hold rejoice at, approve, praise, applaud,
eyes ),
a blind.
that words only express a meaning command ; TIT tfTTT5ft'Tr> f%? TT 3T-
{3Tf*r<lM )
as parts of a sentence and ftHW^ S. 2 ;
grammatically connected with one ibid, do not approve; About to perish, approaching one's
another ( that they, in fact,
3Tf^H ) ;
S. 3
doom. -f N. of ceitain verses of the
j ;
only imply n action or something 3. 24 S&maveda repeated at this time.

connected with an action ; eg. qj ;
in gj 3IHT means not merely ' jar ', 3lftf^Tjf 1 Putting on, setting
but ' jar ' as connected with the Ki. 11. 73 ;
4. 4; with ^ reject ;
R. np.-2 Euphonic suppression, weaken-
action of ' bringine
'
expressed by 12. 35. -4 To care
for, like, desire or ing in the pronunciation of words,
the verb. The abhihitlinvayav&,dinf wish for, respect, delight in (usually especially the suppression of an ini-
(the Naiyayikas, or the followers of with =j in this sense ; tial si after i or air of. ;
120
tion on tbe stage

a. Occupied in, bny. firmness of resolve, perseverance ;
;
*rwf *r^trt ^-fiTsrr: F^r^Trst V. 2.18.

Close application, at-
T:
B. 14. 43 e
Ku. 5. 7 8. D. thus defines and classifies
tention or intentness, absorption ;
; 3T3^Ti arrroiT ;
' Si. 3.1. (1) Idea, thought; Ms. 12.5;

Mo. 1.
Left or
Y. 3. 155.-4 (In Yoga phil.) sort A '
I
274, acting is the imitation of con-
<
of ignorance causing fear of death
it get* ). -2 One
;
( by the sun when

'
instinctive clinging to worldly life dition ; it is of four kinds ( 1 ) :
doin
asleep at sunset and thus not and bodily enjoyments and the fear gestural, conveyed by bodily ac-
the duties to be then performed. that one might be cut off from all of tions; (2)t;ocaZ,conveyadby words;
arfiriHOTOT 1 A march -2 - Inva ' them by death wramsrfcmTTTnirq-r ;
(3) extraneoui,conveyed by dress,
gion, marching against an enemy. f*rr%*5Tr: q^ j^rr: Yoga S. cf ;
ornaments, decoration &c. ( 4 )in ;
also Sinkhya K. 150 and Malli. on ternal, conveyed by the manifesta-

3TfHTCff% / Accomplishment,
Si. 4. 55. tion of internal feelings snob as
completion.
STfitMÛH a. 1 Devoted to, in perspiration, thrilling &c. -Oontp.
Turning towards, tnrn- tent 3TT^r^! a dancing preceptor M.
wnrf^fr: adhering or clinging to
on, ;
ing again and again. ^frornrfSrtflnT: K. 136 of blessed 1. 10. fstOT science of acting or
I or noble resolve, 191. -2 dramatic representation art of dano-
frfS|ftfJr*6A.(P.I.4.47) to Fixing on,
(a) To enter into,
be settled ID ; directing or tnrnini? (the mind) to ; ing w*rr ^hjîv'iÔT %r%?rr M. 1.
;
eet foot in. ( 6 ) To

take nanrgfiri3^f5T^ r ^^fr fqrr r U. 3 p- I Brought near,
arAsfrtf p.
oconpy, ;
possession of, resort to.be

attached to
Sk.
3"fr 3 <ag JT
5ff JT^: V. 1 ; Dk.
57. -3 Determined, resolute.
conveyed. -2 Performed, represent-
ed dramiticilly. -3 Highly finished
( with
aco. ); MffcAtald ***"*
takes follows, a good path
to,
H* ;
3mrf*r<55PTftsi Ved. I Doing or polished, most excellent. 4 High-
WJ^T TP* I*** ?*"' 1

completely. -2 Injuring, thinking ly ornamented or dec rated. -5 Fit ?
ri<Jr*i<?tR*>T
proper, suitable
nUHritnk 67,Mu.5.12, Bk.8.80. ill of. ( jffig ) ; arfJr^hrert
-Caut. To make one enter or occupy, I Going ont or *reTrir?g<(nr sftf&r. Mb. -6 Pad-
lead, wry or conduct
to; (ng. ) forth. -2 ( With Buddhists
) Leav- ent, foigiving, even-minded. -7 An-
or turn ( as mind, gry Ak.
apply, direct ing the house to become an anchorite. ( 3^5sf?KR#(Tifi<fa?fMT<P
heart &o. ) towards something; sn%- where the w >rd may be arnf^lfif as
*wwfii ftn5 *&** M - 3 >

Si '
VIII. 3. 86] sound which 1 A well ). -8 Kind, friendly.

3rfHrf%:/- 1 Gesture, expressive
1.15. dies away fta&rWfg%ÔT! -2 A ;
gesticulation. -2 Kindness, friend-
Mfrftftnr p. P- lDtCnt OD ' I
letterof the alphabet. (^ îr:).-3 The ship, patienci ;
Visarga.
engrossed in, eugaged in or oc- Ki. 13. 36.
oneself to 3Tf*n%^ 1 P. To rush ont,
cupied with, applying
;
issue, sally, go forth ;

to spring or
t.
p To be acted
or shoot forth Bk. 1.
or dramatically represented &o. ;
Mil. 6. -2 Firmly steadily ;
.
STPTTqcini'T Sallying, issuing. S'^'f w%Tf*f*rt a^fjKrTr wr^r S.

fixed, uncontrollably fixed, ^teady, D. 273 M. 1; er>r ( !f*h? )
;
attentive, intent ; arfrftrpii^fffT-
3Tf5tTsfcra. 4 A. I To go
or come (T^-
-3 En- ^5T: WP^TIT^: $W: U. 4 apart of it
*pftT Dk. 29; Mil. 1.
to. -2 To enter into, become. -3 To
has been adapted to the stage.
dowed with, possessed of ;
appear, become visible. Cam. To
arr^Tf m. An actor. ^ft An
bring to, help to.
-4 Determined, resolute, per- actress.
2. 75.
severing. -5 ( In
a bad sense ) Ob- / Completion, end, a. I Not broken or cut,
etinate, perverse Si. 16.43; Ki. 17. accomplishment, fulfilment.
;
unbroken oot split ; 3TT'fr
11. -6 Well-versed or proficient in. t Denial, concealment. B. 17. 12. -2 Unaffected ;
Perseverance. P. To bring -3 Not changed or al-

S. 2. 4.
arfirsiY 1 I near,
deter- conduct or lead towards, carry to "ittnTs S. 1. 14
siPTftrrear Resoluteness, ; tered, unchanged ;
mination of purpose; i^fr&tiriWTr- i. 8.32; arm?;;*? with their gait unchanged. -4 Nat
dh er - Mu. 1, different from, the same, identical
^tumfaRn'CTT 8
- Dl e -
TSfffff
. .
to one's purpose, not minding 5 6. 15 5TT STrrtrfvT^TTRT'T Mb. with abl. ) ; 3rrr*irj>fJr<inTn^rift-
ing ; ;
J|T
abuse, dishonour &o. "WcT Prab. -5 Undivided, whole,
censure, being fitted to tbe bow. -2 To act,
or exhibit
one ( as number ). -6 Holding to
at- represent dramatically,
srfJmfosT: 1 (:) Devotion,
gether, continuous.
gestioolate,moBtly occurring in stage-
tachment, intentness, being ocoopi-
directions ; ^HT^rsftT S. 3 act ng A. Kind of fever.
ed with, adherence to, close applica-
;
as if he heard something Ma. 1. 2,

P. To
tion (with loo. or in comp.)j<raHffH-
; 1 1 fly near, go
3. 31, M. 2. 6. -3 To quote, adc'uce,
w rr>iTTft'r5T! v - 3 a^T prcfmn"
introduce. -4 To allow to elapse.
or hasten near, approach. frgirnt- ;
qfcrcPif5T: K. 120, 146, Dk. 81 ;

q-af%ltfS*
Ki. 12. 36 srfqflf*- ;
Mil. 7- (6) Kir in attachment, love, srmTT: Acting, gesticulation)

1 wfJir*fT*Trrt Si- 9 1 Eh. 72 128 i ;
fondres*, affection snft'Tr;* igg &s Mk. 9. 12; Ki 10.42.-2To fall upon,
any threatrical action ( exprefsive
;
f*TP>5Tt S. 3; 3Tg^frs?<rr ^\ ibid., of some sentiment, passion &c. l>y attack, assail ; THTT 'iww-mia^srw
V. 2 ; MH?TI^ tr*a"jfvrf*%5T! Mit. look, gesture, posture &o.) ;
B.7. 37; Dk.G2, 70, 96; Ki. 7.19.-3To
-2 Earnest dosire, ardent longing or Ku. 5. 79 ; fall down, fall ( us tears ). -4 To
expectation ; wis-h, desire ;
Mai. 5- B- 9. 33 ; fall into, enter or come into. -5 To
27. -3 () Uesolution, determined, 19- 14 ; Ki. 1 . 42. overtake in flying. -6 To pas over,
resolve, determination of purpose * -2 Dramatic representation, exhibi- traverse.-7 To get back, withdwar,
121
retire ;
Si. 7. 51 ;
Kt. 10. 54.-8(4 A.) . One a^ter another, belief. -4 Relation, refernoe.-5 N.
To be lord or master of ( Ved. ). gnccesstvely.
of Vishnu.
Cau. To throw upon, throw To &r*fiap.p. 1 Meant, aimed at, in-
down into 5TBTwnTirr'Jn9 Ve. 6.
3, 9 P.
3n%^ fill.
-pa. To
;
become fnli. -Cau. | To make tended ; designed'; aTwnn
fill,
sn^TtTSf 1 Approaching. ~2 Full- fill.-2 To load with ( as animals ); w^$anr!Tr Bh. 3. 67 ;
ing npon, assault, attack. -3 Going cover with -3 To present wjth.-4To Pt. 1. -2 Wished, desired;
forth, departure. overwhelm, overpower, master com- H. 1.-3 Approved,accept-
A. To go draw
grfTTf 1 to, pletely ; sft^r TRWiSPrat BAm.
near, approach (with ace.); "ing, overpowering.
-4 Dear or agreeable to, favourite
Thinking constantly of. with, holoved ; ir^nrfwvvi Dk. 42;
warj?ir n B. 12 32 ; 19. ; H 1 p - To lead
to, bring
S. 6. -5
Wishing.
Dk. 166 K" 265; to enter (into) Si.
; toward! ;
congee rate ;^^ji^ ^ciiv- SffiTfft'eTuT Sprinkling npon.
3 ?1 sometimes with loo. algo. -2 To 4 A. 1 To go up tc, jnmp
!r^ w win TSTTW^ vrjrnw'fnn Bk. SffiTJ
louk upon,
ooniider, regard; to take 1.4. or. leap towards. -2 To overflow ;
or know to be ; orn<nroar ar^Sr AfiEeotion, favour, pro- ( fig. ) affect, fill with, overwhelm ;
^r rm
-
roHfttrfihiT?fmt Si. 9. 87. pitiation Mb. ; T^WT
To help, assist wm*TT* * *ri* atftn
;
Consecrating; by taured Ms. 4. 41 being in her
f wur UTfirszrfil' Mb. ~4 To seize, hymns courses 7. 2. 50. -3 To spring to or
catch hold of ; ;
overpower, attack, a. I Intensely hooted.
labdae, take possession of, over- over, spring upon. -Caul. To wash
-2 Dried np.-3 Exhausted with paia, or ripple against.
come, afflict ;
fever &c.
3tfr$*s 1 Affliction, disturbance.
fr ^TRrsPT^' Spreading or extending
Pf* f T!it Mb. me sriitw also -5 (a) -2 Inundation, overflowing. -3 N. of
;
over, throwing over, a religions ceremony performed as
To ta*e, asanme; M. 1. 30. (6) To
accept,
( WJ
receive f=n*TOT?rT
) >r*3ir mPnr??!** Bam. -6^to
;
^ 3rf*nrfKTJf
right.
'<* Towards the part of the sacrifice wm*. -4 N. of
the Pr&jipatya 4ditya.
a(3|SK; A technical term in Rheto-
apply or devote oneself to.undertake,
fall to,
observe; 9 r%<TTnrreT Em. ,- Tn tongne of flra ric; 3TpWjTnTffft*0&ST ^ 8- D-
-7 To honour. 375 ' 'an inquiry or examination by
completely raited.
)
an artifice. ' See Rain. 3.
| Approaching, draw- 1 A. 1 To advance np
ing near. -2 Cooaple'.ion.
STf^rSTftT
-2 To fall or srfrf t%!/ An organ of appre-
to,approach, go np to. or jitffSf opp,
flow into *nr *rrfVoif mr Tgwrsfa- hension, f^fjpi (
p. I Gone or come near,
;
VffiTV ) ; these are the eye, tongue,

Bim.-3 To become conversant
.
Vf<nr
approached, ran towards, gone to car, nose and skin.
with.-CbiM. To roll onward or to-
a wards. 3rf%*rjr: I Breaking down .-2 One
a.1.3 46. -2 Fl ed
) fngjtive, seeking who breaks down or dtatroys.
refuge with. -3 Subdued, overpower- arPrns&iT 1 Advancing up to -2
2 P. To glitter or thine
ed, afflicted, eized 4c. Prooee iing, acting. -3 Flowing, com- ;
rnr Mb.
;
m ;
ing forth, as of iweat.
Ved. [ armm-anE ] 1
sjfanyvp.p. I Advancing, going an inauspi-
tunnte, fallen into npto. -2 Ooonrring. -3 Engaged or parition, phenomenoa ;
lenities &o
Accepted. 6 Guilty. -5 occupied with loo.); 'Bg 4.20.
in ( cious omen. -2 calamity, state of A
-7 Bemoved to a distance. -8
Dead. a Ved. Deairoug of -
being overpowered. -3 Superiority.
3(finr7%n^
a- very bantifnl. asking many questions.
.
Very heavy.
o- .
( P. in epic poetiy )
Overflowed, filled Exhaling (opp.
To speak to, address ;
talk or con-
1
with, innndated; (fig.) overwhelmed, v.
verse with ( with oo. ) ;
affected, attacked ; shaken ; sfflpr w-
'JTT &0.
nftf fop/- Wiih ; rejoicing.
.
times with instr. also ;

M. 4. 57, -1
srfiTJf [ arfoMf ] 2 P. 1 To eo to
srfJrftFT Or 1. Ved. qft fr- To sprak, say ( tr*f, <rr: Ao. ) ff
[ qr
or near, approach ; qtôrr inm^f^ W w -J To relate,
W^ Come, approaching ( atfHUre ) arfvnn^r '.they say.
] I
-2 Visiting, putting up (for the night riu^rrf P. 1. 4. 32-2

think mean
To intend,
of. arwt*
'">
narrate, speak of.
10*-
l
***fig' +
of,
announce, confess ; Ms. 11.
;
at an inn Ac. ) the time of coming. at,
;
-3 A pproaohing time. -4 Close or de- Wi^smra. [l[-W^] Going near, srfiwri Speaking to, addressing,
parture of day, evening. -5 Dawn approaching aiming at, intending,
;
conversing with.
lacriSce. meaning, accruing to; *1r*TUr^ rS-
gjp^râ. Addressing, Pk-
a. inqfj? P- 1-3. 72.-ii: I Aim, purpose,
arfir^sir [ sufatT! gîuw ] ing to ; speaking, talking ffcnrjsnW-
;
object, intention, wish, desire ;srrH- words are

Covered over with flowers ( ai a
fH^% ^f T*^ ^T5 Pt HTftorB.n. 31 whose
tree An excellent flower. unrr T - 1-
a with a
). -at}
158 wrf^rnirf'r T^t% Pt. 2 earne*' preceded by smile, speaking
;
arfvia^
10 P. 1 To adorn, wor- smile.
word) vrr^j s^TftrrTt.-! Meaning,
ship. -2To honour ; approve, agsflnt
;
srfspj IP' I
To overcome, snl
sense, import, implied senee of a
to ; intfo wfr
*iT<i ^ws^^rm^jir vanquish ( of persons
word, passage &o. ; ^tnn<jnTTm^! due, conquer,
er^ Kim. ; Us. 6. 58. gnoh is the meaning intended, import or things ) prevail over, predomi-
;
excel, surpass ;
STtwânr Honouring ; appioving. ( of
the passage &c, ). -3 Opinion, nate, defeat (hence) ;
16
23 T Vod. To gladden,
Ki. 10. ; 4 P. "^ proud, conceited. -J Referring
$*f B. 8. 36 ; 4. 56 ; exhilarate, inebriara'a. all objects to gelf.tho act of srjvn,
6. 29, 18, 10 ; K. 52, 53 ; Ma. 3. 20; STitnTTî Intorication. personality, misconception wr-
(
M. 7. 5 ; qtf tfe ^r ^TmrRTsnT*- anvmvnr a. Half drnnk, partially SfTH ), see arjvi^. -4
Conceit, concep-
TfJJWB;.'. 1. 40 predominates over, irtoxioated, itammarin; ( like a tion
snppontion,
;
belief, opinion ;
overpowers; go m*ni{??< f^gr", drunkard Ki. 13. 7. -5

). Knowledge, conscious-
WPJ* 4c. -1 To attack, seiz* or fall ness (
3TfirjT^4 A. (P. epio ) 1 To jjrt, ITPT ) ; trrim<"rrf>*TriT<T:
upon, a!l
f>T^rsf*tTT?r S. D. -6 Affection, love. -7 Desi
& 14
;
w gh or desire, long for, covet like; re,
3T7vrrr^ wrtrnnRaro
;
wishing for. -8 Laying claim to. -9
16, 84 Bri S. 33. 30; Jrwrfr
;
Injury, killing, seeking to injure.
Ms 10. 95 *ee wm<r below. -2 To
W*> Sm S. 6. infested ;qf?*rnw wr- assent
;
approve of, allow, a Imit

-10 A sort of state occasioned by
}* w^fôrrpT^Twrrt S 1 ticked, to, ;
lovo.-Oomp. -^rrn^r. a. prond. -^r
troubled; 3rx>rv%;?rCT(it Bk. 6.117.
give a grant ( to any one. dat ). -3 a. Void of pride or arrogance,
To think, fancy, imagine, consider,
3 To humili .. . Oftify, insult,dis- humble.
-4 To go believe, regard anrr<>f>nTrv7vrstr-
rsspeot ; arjnfTTiwqpT Ft 1
;
wfamfî I Egotism. -2 Love
tarn to or toward* Ved. ). *TTW Dk. 1?4 Bk. 5. 71, U. 5. -4 ;
;
tip to, (
To injure, threaten (Ved.).-S (8 A.) oopolation, sexual union.
Caui. To overpower, surpass, 3rffiwiM<o. 1 Possessed cf self-
To think of ielf.
defeat &c. respect; Ki. 1. 31;K. 212. -2 Having
p. 1 Dsired, wished, a high opinion of oneself,
>rfvr>TV: 1 Defeat, subjugation, proud, ar-
subjection, overpowering ; yaJtifTT- liked, dear, beloved, faiourite ( per- rogant, conceited. -J Regarding all
wiVw srr*<T5TnT^ svr^tirs^r: Ki. son or thing ) agreeable, desirable; ; objects as referring to one's own
6 3i (of. K. 45 and the Bible "The elf
arfojTrf^nKTâ: ftSmanfr-
;
wolf shall alo dwell with the Ia<nb" K. 35. =58 ; *7t Br. Sut. -4 Fancying, pretending
&c. > 8. 28 Bk. 1. 27 or regarding oneielf t) ba nfx'
:
wji^jswr y* *;<f*t-
; wrfft ; ;
TUT -lTaaftnTvrrrfftnr S 2. 7 when ?r you like to do so

Pt. 1 if ;
Dk. 51 ; K. 194. m. A form of
assailed, opposed, overpowered by f$t<T<f V% Mv. 6. 21 choose which you Agni.
will :U. 1.44, .S. 3. 4, Eo. 3. 23,
another energy ; srprn *: T erf *r-
1
J Pt. 1. 70, Me. 49, Mu. 3. 4. -2

arf^JTrgw [ pj ^nj"
Ved. j^[ ]
qrîr: B. 9. 4, 4. 21- -2 Being over- Striving to hurt or injure.
powered srtrr^H'^T'srr^' K. 346 ;
; Agrefd or aisented to, liked, ap- STPTiR 10 A. ( P. a'so ) I To
being attacked or affected, stupefied proved, accepted, admitted IT QrW
;
consecrate or accompany with sa-
( by fever &o. ); * n.r?rtrlT$r ^rw- vr^M'jnr^WT ir>snTinf nr: U. 3.
cred hymns irtgT^ ^rsnhfcnr *&-
W. 8nr. -3 Contempt, disrespect ;
32 qfT3'HiQic*zrrnTwn'4nwr wft^-
;
BTT: Ak.
;
wrfl%^rr%iti%(ri sg's
;
i
U. 2
fVwrf-Tun friftrrt Bh 2 64. -4 5)^ g^^^rnt 8. B. honoured, res- Y. 3. 326; 2. 102; 3 278. -2 To
;
Humiliation, mortiScat'on (of pride); pected # Wish, deiire. eri A consecrate with magical formulas,
W?I*r?fr*rrnm>'rTryftrt Ka. 5. 43 bsloved person, lover ; Si. 7. 72, 8.
;
charm, enchant, invoke or invite by
K.195.-5 Predominance, prevalence, 68, 10.9. means of oharrai ;
rie, spread
aTsrtftnpT^f^KT JTJ-
;
. 1 Desire. -2 Pride. -J Dk. 138 ; innmr>*JTfinr: Mb. -3
*? y<*firT! Bg. 1. 41 Ki. 2. 37. ; R aspect, regard, see 3TfJiiR below. To spaak to, address, invite.
srftvr** Overpowering, overoom an^fsrot I Conseorating,ballowing,
STftira^ a. Intent on, desirous of,
ing, being subjected to or over- making sacred by repetition of spe-
Mi. 6. 62.
anxious, longing for ; vrcrrnrirort *T-
powered by ; cial formulas or Mantras Y. 1.237.
f>??rWTT: Wrfe^w JfTJiTt Si. 16. 2 ;
r Making victorious, ever- (

where 31 alao meant undaunted,
powering. of fearless mind ). Mimtmsi. -2
Charming, enchanting. -3 Address-
wfihnft*, -TTr( J )*r a- I Over- sr/itatTrat Den. A. To have life, ing, inviting ; adviiing.
powering, defeating,
conquering ; be full of life and joy, be pleased or
q. v.
?ftafTfvnTrT*TT H^TTWHtifT K. 170.
delighted, to long for; arxinrcrrife
fear whicli conquered grief. -2 Stir of son of Arjuna a
^firmwr Dk. Ill, 119; jrfrlf (r>wrj) .
paining, excelling ; r$rarm>Tr1>arr wn^wnrtw ^fr^r tmcstnmq- * Bk. 5. by his wife Subhadrft, sister of Kri-
B. 1. 14 ;Ki. 11. 6. -3 Disrespect- 73 Com = shna and Balar&ma also known by
( ff^<ri or rfFnw ) ;
ing, humiliating. -4 Attacking. the metronymic Saubhadra He was

arftfltj:/. Ved. Injaring.harming, [
3Tfvru:-r: Ved. One who surpasses called Abhimanyu because at his
destroying "ifo to destroy
; ;
to claim
or prevails over a superior. as one's own, very birth he appeared to be heroic,
pretending.
wfSrwft a. That which defeat*, long-armed and very fiery ( anirf^r:
arfttf} a. Longing for ; self-con-
When the Kanravas at tne
conquers &o. ft: 1 Predominance,
ceitd, referring
j^gifa ).
all objects to self : advice of Drona formed the
prevalence, excessive or taperior Ms. 1. 14. pe-
power. -2 Conquering, defeat, sub- culiar battle-array called ' Chakra-
1 Pride (in a good sense),
jugation; wn*rrfrHrr?g;=TiTj 313$*$-
T:
vyuha,' hoping that, as Arjuna was
elf respect, honourable or
ft mni wrfasr: Ki. 2. 20. -3 Dia- worthy away, none of the PamJavas would
reapeot, disgraoe,hnmlliation.-0omp. feeling w?n%Tr^rt
; be able to break through it, Abbi-
Si. 1. 67 Bh. 3. 5 ;
iflif^ a. of superior or predomi- ;
manyn assured his uncles that he
nant power. ( -a. ) superior Hftb Ki. 2. 19 jxv ; was ready to try, if they only assist-
power. Ku.
vrtf Vei. Saperiority.
3. St. -2 Self-conceit, pride, ed him. He accordingly entered the
arrogance, haughtiness, egotism, Vyuha, killed many warriors on the
a. Ved. Prevailing or h gh f>,rinion of oneself f$rftaf TT: ; Kaurava side, and was for a time
victorious over ; surpassing. ; M. 2, Bh 3, 46, Bg. 16. 4 ; more than a match even for such
123
veteran and elderly heroes as Drona, Favourable, friendly or favourably secure every thing (
Kama, Daryodhana &o. He could disposed ;3Tnft<r srfaft rrri? fifa*- ^: ). -2 Abusive speech, obscene ex-
not, however, bold out long against f*ff<TTnTjr?g<T: Ratn 1. 7. -5 pression ; an imprecation.
fearful odds, and was at last over- Taking one's part, nearly related to. Ved. Altogether
3TfH*?rr?f-r
powered and slain. He was very -6 With the face turned upwards. -^V faded or withered, decayed.
handsome. He bad two wives, Vat- One of the 10 earths according to
STfvnrer; A sacrificial act. -Comp.
sala daughter of Balarama and Otta- Buddhists. in
-g-, -igind. Towards, irrar a sacri&cial verse.
ra daughter of the of Virata. the direction of, facing, in front or
king
Uttara wag pregnant when he was arffirjrr 2 P. 1 To go up to, ap.
presence of, near to ; with ace., gen.
slain and gave birtb to a son named or in comp., or by itself ;
proach, go or repair to ; sjftnjjjY w
Pariksbita who succeeded to the ffrm'arasrHffr Ki. 5. 1 R. 9. 27. -2
throne of Hastinapnra ].
5r ftiroj Ratn. amrfrrftgtf ;
To come or draw near
;
without an
Ms. 2. 193 fiff5î>5 (
;
3lf5uTT.' [s-anrj 1 Killing, de-

nr: Ki. 2. 59 Si. 13. 2 Ki. 6. object); come (as time). -3 To march
; ;
struction, slaughter .-2 War, combat. 46 against, attack, assail, encounter ;

; ^<is!jTi>t5srtrv<?<*ir S. 1 *r srr-
-J Treachery in one's own camp ;
fT5w Jra?^: Pt. ^^r- 3 Me. 68 q;g?
;
^r? ftTRmT*mr. R- 5. 30 Dk. 30. ;
-4 To give or resign oneself to, de-

; ;
danger from one's own men or party. S'TPTSW wHlr *TTTW(3tS. 1. 31 ;also at
-4 Binding, confinement a tie or ; the beginning of oorap lamrgsisif - vote, attach or betake oneslf to.
fetter. -5 One's o^n party or army. -5 To partake or share in, get, ob-
fffq- Bb. 2. 112, killed in the front
-6 One who desperately goes to fight rank* of battle.
tain Cam. To send away.
with tigcr,, elephants &o.
3Tn>g<lT 1 Presence, srphir m. /. Qoing to, approach*
proximity.
-2 Favourableness ; at *r to win ing, assailing.
over Ki. 10 40. 3Tt>Til3, -T'Tern
a- Approaching,
Striving or seeidng to injure, inimi- ;
cal. f^:/. I Seeking to injure, hurl- wffcS<5fte,-3WTi'S To propitiate, assailing, encountering ; assailant ;
ing, plotting against. -2 An enemy, a
win over ; Ki. 12. 9 ;
K. P. 2. 2. 43.
foe. an^-gifi^Tof Causing ( one ) to " ( -^V, -rt )

tnrn the face towards ; speaking
.
to, Approaching with hostile intentions,
One who hurts or injures an addressing ( in gram. ) ; an assailant, enemy, a foe. ffij /.
enemy.
3Tf*rJTTT flRWftct Assailing.
[atf^ltft ]
Bewildered .
-
Utterly confused, arm-ir'T I Approaching. -2 March.
( fffl^ciWatajr ) ; igno- bewildered.
rant, foolifh. ing against, attack, assault ; tîrf.
P. 1 To crush by f^rqr^T Dk. 10 marching out for
3TfW&(Jr)p a- Ved. To be battle.
standing, treid on ler foot, trample
wetted (l.y making water upon ). down ; oppress, devastate ( as a * A. To beg, request,
country In astr. ) To contend
). -2 ( = m^r q. v. ).
ask for, solicit (
P. VI 2. 185 ] I With the face t
gainst, oppose, be in opposition.
wf^r^jtriraTAsking for, request,
turned or directed towards, in the smnreft 1 Rubbing, friction. -2
an entreaty, solicitation.
direction of, towards, turned to- Crashing down, trampling down, ra-
wards, facing ; arlirg^ jrfa ffj!Tjfr- vage, devastation of a country ( by
A - * To a PPIv oneself
grfjfgg^?
, make
flnf S. 2 11 r wfOT Sk insjrw- an enemy). -J War, battle. -4 Spirit* exert oneself oneself ready
; ; to,
fvrswV ^r T?r ^ri%mi^j; Pt. l. nons liquor. for, prepare,
act about, strive or en-
237 ; witb the ace. vrsnwttalfHiIOT ;
wf^m^T a. Crashing down, op- deavour ( used \n passive also in thin
fsr^f i ; $<iTTi'vrgi9T T?f Ri ii. Bg. ; pressing. Crashing, oppression.
*? sense ) ; jftrf^ i w?^ mrs ?w^nrf*r-
11. 28 ;
K. 264 ; sometimes with arfJr^r 6. P. To touch ( in all 3*1^ 7& I f wf><"Tf5T3"J'rH|' II Mo.
gen. or senses ) ; come in contact with ; Dk. 65 K. 300
l
dat., or loc. ; 3TrT?r?T- 3 ; ; wrofiT33n r-

;
nrgw *>! Mb. ; u^ mtffvTs^ strike or rub gently ; T^rnrss , T^-

e
1
TIJ Mu. 4. trying

to find out a weak
ToT Rim. ; UST^SÎ Dk. 124 ; m*, Tr****", TfT
-
point. -2 To attack,
assail ; vr-firapT-
also in comp. ^rf-fTOTPTS^r ^wr -Si* Dk. 3
f qHfftîTgtgjprj
;
srf5hnfc-*f*j -wit, I Tjncb, jjY^SJw ;
S. 1 turning towards S. Ku. 3. ;

contact ; T<rtg*mfvra<Tr!i; Si. 4.16. Mu! i w 55T*rHnra>57^ U. 3. - 4
;
75, 7. 9. -2 Coming, or going

-2 Assault, attack, out-violence, To accuse, cuarga complain or in- ;
near, approaching, near or close at

raging, touching carnally, xexaal inform against,: prosecute, claim or
hand; demand as in a law-suit r
tercourse ; ^rfrRTiT3'lwrTST: S 5. ( ) ; a^-
2 9 183 ; Ms. 8.
-
; 20 carnally touched or embraced, se- fttrt f*fWfcfi*5* V. 4.
Pt. 4 R. 17. 40 -3 Dis- ftvTnrta^nT J* i^fvrss^
;
duced, outraged q;rTfVW?ff sr Mff^fT ;
posed or intending to, inclined to; Kn. 5. 43. ( MalH.=<mofa ) ; Ms 8. 17 olaimsd, asked, or demanded ; Y.
ready for, about (to do something), 352, Y. 2. 281. 2. 9, 28, 100. -4 To wish or long for
in comp. 8fgr<{tefTHgwffirr K. desire, ask for, request. -5 To say,
198, -fife a
;
-Hffo
233 w?snvrgd- g^Mn. 4. 19 jftfr-
:
;
wnrffsfar -bit,
Touching, coming -2 in contact with
\
speak, ;
tell
flffWt^ffg* wfow
?tfif5> %w: JR3^r^ f^tww: Kn. Ki. 13. 58, 14. 7. -6 To appoint to,.
Outraging, assaulting; WffffsrrnT-
2. 16 5. 60 U. 7. 4, Mil. 10. 13 entrust with ( with loo. ) -7 To ns
i Dk. 63.
; ;
;
5^<^f5^r!T *iif Die. 89 ;

( with instr. ). -8 To be working or
K. 45 Rre
Touched, rubbod or -9 To put to harness ; ;
;
operative.
stroked gently. -2 Brought close
R. 5. 29 ; ft^-r
to,.
harness repeatedly. -10 To hmt.
5. 64 ; suuieifmm first mem- M gracing. _ Caut, To join or Unite to, attach
ber of comp. in this sense qr^qfV- ; firfr a. Ved. -ftftssr 1 Use oneself to ;
%4iT^ V i i 13> 4 of wordi or language calculated to Pk 169,

124
.
p. 1 ( o ) Engaged or 4 ; Mil. 8, Mu. 2, 1. 7, Mv. 6. 38. -
Reigning everywhere,
occupied or absorbed in, applying (ft) Battle, war, conflict. -5 ( In law) supreme.
oneself to, intent on fSfâTB'^^- ; A charge, accusation, plaint, indiot- Caui. To propitiate ;
Si.
STrKflfir^TfT: trf^STT: Mn. 1. ( b ) Di- 1. 1.
ligent, persevering, resolute, zeal- 5T$^ Y. 2. 9.
arfJrr.r^' a. Propitiated, pleased ;
ous, intent, assiduous, zealoasly en- 3rf*f <nf't^ a. I Devoted to, intent Si. 1. 71.
gaged, attentive, careful fw*J- absorbed in in -2
; g-<j- on, ( comp. ).
3Tpme a. Ved. Who has gain-
<rr?$ m5*?f>s%:T Rsnrr D. 3. 30 ; Attacking, assaulting. -3 Accusing ; ed dominion or supremacy.
Ma. 1. 13 ;
Dk. 55 w^r^Jrs'mT- ; fjrsgrntart? Y. 2. 11. m. A plain-
3>fe Mil. 3 arfir^ I A I To shine, look
; H*3 VTlfH^W: ?WT37- complainant.
tiff,
flirSTrTC** Ma. 1 ; B?. 9. 22 ; Kara. Ved. Harnessing ( one
3Ti"vr*r73Tf finely; q^fsfrtNi* Wn^fonrfcRr:
5. 77. -2 Well-versed or proficient
horse) on to another, re-fastening to ?^tr: Mark.
P. -2 To like, desire ;
in ; srrerrtfigrfJrjiEnTr g-qr"Tr Ku- make firm or tight (Siy.g%j!j?i3i4). T?frfN or srfire^nf H^n- V. 2.
-3 ( Henoa ) Learned, of ac-
mirila. Caus. To be inclined to, have a
arPTC^ 1 P- I To protect, pre-
knowledged position a competent ;
taste or liking for, long, do -ire or
serve, keep, guard, help vfistTrNrfH-
judge, an expert, connohseur. a learn-
;
wish for.
ed person ( m. also in this sensa ) Tjfe Bg. 1. 10, 11. -2 To rule over,
;
command. 3ffJr*f%:/. 1 Dssire, ta%t, liking,
f ft 5Tfn> f govern ( as earth &c. ) ;
relish, delight, pleasure tj^\f^r gr- ;
a*f>TfSfn, -*5Toi Universal or com- 63

i*rer%: Bh. 2.
<mnTrr*r*fVp*- ;
Ve. 2 ;
plete protection ; protection in every Btreft f^^Tf: K. 367. -2 D s re o*
ihid. -4 Attaaked, quarter ;
assailed, fame, ambition splendour. ;
Ki. 1. 1*.
>!f if ij<nw*mcr: <ft Si. ;
3lf*nrf%?T p- P- Liked, b< loved-
2.101; &ln. 3. 25. -5 Accused, charg- a. Protecting;
guarding. 5T: A lover ; Si. 10. 68.
ed, indicted, Mk. 9. 9 ; prose ;ut .-d ;
1 To be coloured
a defendant 3rf%r?f%T a - Very pleasant or
; 9i?*T3trs?*nfbr?<r <nlf or tinted. -2 To be flashed or great-
agreeable, beautiful, splendid.
prr?Tjr4 Nirada. -6 Appointed.-? ly delighted, exult. Caus To tinge,
Said, spoken. colour, tint. S^vT^tT a Sounded, vocal cooed
-
;
( as the voices of birds &c. ). fr A

3ffT5*( T )l One who hurl* Wi^mr p, p. Devoted, intent, gound, cry, noise.
; an enemy.
or attacks attached.
gjfvr^q- o. [ armiat ^T ] 1 Cor-
WPT3K,/- (9|-O 1 Attacking Colouring. conformable or
with,
responding
&c. -2 An enemy. 1 A. (rarely P. ) 1 To suitable to, congruous ;
3rfre<TJ^rr
.
p. To be be pleased or delighted ( with loc. ) ^r^r^5u?S l.v.l. -2 Pleasing,
rebuked or blamed to be accused Mk. 4, 5. 15 ; delightful, handsome, cl arming,
; ;
Ms. 8. 50 assailable, indictable.

;
beautiful, well-formed ;
Vb. 3 ;
Ratn. 2. Y. 1. 252. -2 To
a.
Assailing, attacking, please or gratify oneself, take plea- Ms.
m. ( wr ) I An enemy, sure or delight in (with loc.) fsrfTrg 9 88. -3 Dear to, beloved or liked
accusing. ;
Miailant, invader ; JWtSJfresrtfsrir fofTPf* wrMTcS Bk. 1 9. Caus. To by, favour! te;^Y T:T^?r: *H&<jr ^sr^-
^TTBft tr Mn. 4. 15 ; 11. 3. 93. -2 gratify, please ; ^: S. 6. -4 Learned, wJ8<, enlight-
law ) A co nplainant, plain Dk. 90 92, 163. ened srrH^tTgr^BT <iK<irf|? S. 1
( In
; ;,
tiff, accuser, prosecutor Ma. 8. 52, K. 78 Ms. 3. 144. q-; 1 The moon.
;
; 1 Glad,
p- p- delighted,
58 ; T. 2. 95. -3 A pretender, claim- -2Siva.-3 Vishan.-4Cupid.-'3onrp.
satisfied, Si. 10. 55. 89. -2 Bngag
having an agreeable hus-
'
ant a stronger party.

; ed devoted or attached to tff^ :
in, per- ;
band', N. of a fast or rite performed

forming, p aotising ; Bg. 18. 45. -3
sniTfrt! 1 Application or devo- to seoura a good husband in the next
Attentive to.
tion ( to some thing ) connection ; ;
w rid ;
Mk. 1.
gy3fqfa'reg*hnri<iifH'ftMt M4I 9.
:
/ 1 Pleasure, delight,
satisfaction ; attachment or devotion q. v.
51 ; Cb. P. 11. -2 Close application,
to ; ?T ^T'nfirfm^ f Tr^t ( wir? TJT ) Ved. Causing tears
perseverance, zealous intentnfgj, B. 9. 7 Ki. 6. 44. -2 Practhe,
; of joy or earnest desire
energetic effort, exertion rr*t, per- ;
( ).
occupation. Marked with signs
severing, resolute Ki. 3 40 fl-frjf^q- ;
3Tf*r$yf^rrT
-
"Triads 5f<rrffcrrirn Bh. 2. 73 M41. 1. ; Delighting, in. bearing marks.

34 ; r?ir>roT^rVr Mil. 1 ;
RÎH^^ a. I Pleasing, delightful,
Mr^cTftT o. To be marked or noted.
*ft f>^rT: Mn. 1 ; **Jret>T7ria- % sweet, agreeable inirfSiTnTr: (3f?rr:) ; ind Towa'ds a mark or aim.
iltd. Dk. 41, K. 345 C3 -j Si. 7 ^q-
; ;
R. 1. 39 2. 72 6. 47 Ki. 6. 30.
Application or Devotion to learn
; ; ;
arfagrc; 1, 10 1 TO jump P- a-
-2 Beautiful, graceful, lovely,
something ajfirt WcTT'JTJTi'iT n>fr
; cross or over Ms. 4. 54 f 1. 137. -2
; ;
.
M. 5 to what art have Charming m?*trrHr<iircTJjg:Trwr-

;
WT?^r: you To attack, rush npo i or over, fly at ;

^rfimHrMe. 51 ^rfrm JTrtrftTror: ;
pflud or devoted yourselves

109. ( 6 ) Learning,
K. ;
w
Dk. 10 e* swf V. 2
; cm mw ;
fr^-iTfrtrr
-3 To violat
TS^T: S. 6.
^ârÔTM
to offend,
^TfvTrrdn vgrr aw ^rrk'Ti R. 10.
scholarship . j, tranfigres^ ;
;
67, 13. 32; K. 145; Mv. 5. 47-8 injure.

Sabarasvimin. -4 (a) Attack
fcrt
;
S. 3. 26 IT; An epithet of Siva. arf^fysisf Jumping across or over,

Msault ; invasion ( of a town or
f ind. I
Gracefully, beantifnMy flying at.
;
ooantry ) ;
vmforftrviiira
KtHjr rfhrr^nrfirTm ?gr%s 8. 1. 7. -3 do- P- To talk to or address!
Ki 13.
10,
2, 40 Rn. 7. 50 7e ,
;
; f
erring to Bima. Mk. 8.
125
1 Expression, word, cause to salute ( with ace. cr isgtr. are thus dis-
speech Ki. 10. 61. -2 Declaration,
; of agent of action ); 3rf*m^r& ^T tinguished fo rt^r ?if?r, affflTjalsf?
mention, BpeuBcation sr ?nrara- ; ^ *r% *r%T ^r.-3 To utter, pronounce. ftraO- -2 Complete parvagion, filling
^HlVvreiqrT^ Br. Snt. -3 Declaration -4 To play on an instrument. up or occupying completely;ariwr^t
of the object of a vow or leligiong TUT ?51[ P- HI- 3. 44
aroHî 1 Addressing &o. -2 Sa- also V. 4. 53 ;
obligation. lutation. and Sk. thereon.

3Ti*?r^ 1,
* P- To desire or wish aTPm^tj-qrqrsf 1 Reverential salc- 3TfJrf%^ 1 U. To teach, instruct
for, long for, covet, crave or yearn tation, respectful obeisance, saluta- (
= fttf q. v. ).
after as? R. 19. 12 ; tion of a superior or elder by an riWMfclP-J'- 1 Well behaved.well
sfTiJTiiTfr^'rHr:
k. 4. ?2. inferior or junior or of a teacher by principled. -2 Taught, instructed ;
ri Deal ling, longing. his disciple. It consists in (1) 5Tfit srarrt arftftiftit VT^PJT M. 5.
rising
from one's seat ( sf?5fsqw ), 2 ) (
v. 1. for STIH^T:. -3 Pious,
pure, de
p. Desired, wished,
longed for. a' Desire, seizing the feet ( <n?>re5T )t Bnd ( 3 ) vout.
wish, will,
pleasure; ^rrvraftcT 3igg?*nrt Pt. 1. repeating the form of salutation 3Tf*rra'*TPT Of unlimited di
STTHcSIT: ff: sometimes A de- ( aPTTw^ ) which includes the name mensiona, an efilhet of the Supreme
( )
or title of the person addressed, Being.
sire, wish,
longing for, craving
followed by the mention of the
after affection, longing of a lover,
; srf^rf^gjT Widely celebrated,
person's own name. For the different renowned.
love, usually with loc. of the object
ways of performing obeisance and
of desire ) ararsfvR? ;
1
the merit arising therefrom gee Ms 3Tf5nfV^l A. 1 To look at, view,

i?V *3fr: R 3 4 ; behold, see, perceive, observe; JT HI-
2. 120. 126. -2 Abuse,
insulting or
S. 1. 28; Me. 110;
scurrilous speech ( for igf^ srîfS- ^^c^rm^ffî Ms.
q S.
3 casting a coveting or sffi^ ). 7. 6. -2 To aim nt.-3 To prove, test,
wistful look ;ST sri^r^f (ftsrr/. ) 1 Saint examine. 4 To be affected towards,
jj wwfc* t 5r^Wc5Tf
S ing ; aaluter. -2 Polite, respectful, incline or lean to.
mrfr5!<sr! 2, Pt. 5. 67 some- ;
humble.
times with sri?r and ace., or in coinp. Perceiving, bebolding.
wfifar^fagm. Aregpectfulsaluter. Sur-
wnterrer, r% X, C 3TfSt*Jt$ft']
-j5ifqr( -w^*? STiSmff^ a. 1 Saluting respect-
a. Wishing or desiring for ( with rounded by heroes.
fully. -2 Describing, referring to ;
ace., loo. orin comp. ) desirous, 1 A. 1 To go up to,
;
<t? i^n'^'fi <rrr^r"T^r% Nir. 3ffvrfq[
covetous, greedy of ^nfRfTniTH- ;
an^r?r,-^r?i?nrj>*.p. To be res- go towards, go or come near, ap-
1. 2 used with or without auy
; 3j<7rfvr?!r<fr pectfully galuted. ST. N. of Siva. proach ;
rt R 2. 6 ; 3. 36 Me. 78 aco. fTf q^rftq-a^ ( ' n dramas ) are

; ;
arfr^? 1 A. To salute respect- ;
Ki.ll. coming hitherward or in this direc-

18 ; Si. 15" 59.
fully.
srflN^ Respectful salutation ;

tion ; siNfr-TlHyqqRfffr Dk. 116
R. 2. 10; irtfr f?T:
; w
STmSJFT: [ <3c<T?[ P. HI- 3. 28
] <TTf holding the feet ( of another ) S. 1. 23 tang. -1 To
as an humble obeisance ; gee
Cutting, reaping, mowing. attcck assail, nisi) upon or towards.
above.
a Written, inscribed.
-
trQto-ards(inimically or to attack);
i I Writting, inscribing.
1 Very freib or 33* H H^^fftsf^^ anrfor^ S. 1 ;
-2 A writing. young. -2 Possessed of food. ?TS1^H^ -3 To face,

rt Ki. 13. 3.
A. To enter into, WJT Covering, clothing encounter, stand opposite to. -4 To

arfirsfr 4 Inrk arf*^T*r:>
with. stretch or extend towards ^hrfonrr- ;
or lie hid into 851^31^1^7 a?rsT-

fr ^rort f^nriJwSa u 2 -5 ( a )
;
- -
ranj(T Dk. 6.
wnhrnr^ '^- Over the covering To turn up, arise, begin. ( b ) To
or cloth.
snvnTTsr 1 Adhering or clinging appear, commence, break ( oa day.).
to, attached to ;
R. 3. 8. Êmbrac- gff^T^j a. Conveying towards or
1
-6 To be, exist, chance to be. -7 To

Me. 36. near, driving near.
ing, shrouding ;
prcoure for one ( dat. ). -Caut. \ To
arfSrgf^H 1 Agitated, disturb- ^ Carrying towards. carry over, transport. -2 To over-
ed. -2 Playful, unsteady. come, to bo master of.
p. To be carried near.
.
A sort of spider. 3TfW&3t a. Going towards, ap-

gr Conveyance, transmission,
1
Ms. 1. 94. -2 Presenta- proaching, attacking &c.
1 U. 1 To speak to, ad- carryirg ;
3rftta;r Going towards, approach-
^hfvnt%*frwsw tion, offering.
dress ; qrtS'J wtrft ing, attacking <&o.
Y. 2. 301. -2 To A
*r Ms. 8. 356 ; STftrarwiTj 3ff^frwfW Ved. 1 A. 1 To grow,
3Tf*lfT$ ircrease,
peak of or
with reference to, tell,
declare, mention ; TIKUIT %fntof |f.
cow Buckling an adopted calf. be ugmvBtad
Ms 2 94 -
; 3f?qr tr'Ti^T
-2 To thrive,
-
w
Ait. Br -3 To exprf sn,ulter,
ajfirf^TTaa-Universally known, <rnTfirT<fo -
trfSr^ft renowned, famous; called, known as. prosper ( of men *lso); ^nmrt 1>sf^-
signify; iSiîi"*?^ ^Tjrrivgtjfr sr$at $?r: rfaEit'r =gr Ms. 3. 259 ; 7.
i sgr <* TTI% *nj "'??3TfH^ or inclu- 27 ; Y, 1. 245. -Cam. \ To increase,
Ken. -4 To name, call. -5 To salute, Complete comprehension
augment, add to; *>$T, tr$, iff^f &o.
see caut. -Cans. 1 To greet sion ; one of the sense of the parti-
greet ;
oft.
-2 To stretch, extend, lengthen. -3
or salute respectfully, with the
to the To bring up, roar.
mention of the person saluted and the limit inceptive as opposed
the person who salutes; limit conclusive and translated by wf^f%:/- Increase, growth, ad-
1
'includ- dition success, prosperity
from,' 'commencing with, ; ;
in 3TT1T# -an *n3*i: -? ft- &c.

V. 5 ;
lee also. -J To ing'; as
126
1 P. To rain upon, pour, ^ a. Pronouncing, tell* .

Hurt, attacked.
sprinkle, water, bedow, cover with ing, speaking. m. An enemy, injnrer.
( a shower of any Mug ), pour or aTfsTosJV! Ved. Going towards or With the top and
ihower down npon Jr^r^sTTfvTS^tfr ; against, assault. bottom inverted.
(w^) R. 1. 84 10. 48, 15. 58, 99 ; ;
arfSnjf^
1 P. 1 To blame, accuse,
3Tfo5?nr, -5W $ -^ [ ] a- Cold,
Ki. 2. 31; wr3teTiTflHFft V.4 .-Caus. charge, calumniate, defame,tradace; chilly, as wind.
To e priukle or cover with, shower w9nrnJT<T<ir<ir:j1 *fisf*T?rtT^'Tf T< Y. srnrsflT, -?fT!T a. Congealed, co-
npon. 3. 286. -2 To praise, extol. agulated.
rained a. Accusing,
sniffs' p- y Sprinkled ; arfts'tfW, -5Ti%^C arf^JtS?: I Intense grief. -2
,
snowered ?n?fr sw}H:jvriiT-
; charging, calumniating, insulting, Warmth ;
r lour ( Ved. )
R. 7. 69 ; 15. 99 V. 4. 6 ; also
; abusive; Y. 3. 285. 3Tr^r"N- a. \ Shining, glowing
used actively ; V. 4. 34. STPTSfwr AccnsatioB,chrge, (whe- with heat. -2 Causing great grief.
3TWT0T Raining upon, watering, ther true or false); fiTCTr Y-2.289;
STnrsfr^sf I Intense grief or p&in
bedewing. abuse, insult, affront ; ^TT$r torment. -2 That which torments; a
Ms. 8. 268. demon.
be- spirit or
3*ivm'<fe a. Raining npon,
wi*r?T?tr.p..p. I Charged, falsely Oj a. Tormenting.
dewing Ac.
aocussd, calumniated, abnaed, insult- Repeating Vodic texts,
Sfnfcrr: Ved. Consideration, ed Ms. 8. 116, 373 ; Y. 1. 161.
;
while Brahmauas are sitting down
thought, determination. -2 Hurt, injured, attasked ( suppos- to a Sraddha.
P. or Caus. (3^) ed to be from 3jfJr5T<sr ) ; %fr 5fTn^- re-
STPTSfrU? 3TPT*rr?': Hearing ; becoming
To manifest, make clear, reveal, ?rfarr% 9?sr f%nf^frr Ram. ;
flrrt% nowned.
Ms 11, 113 threatened. -3 Cursed
Ved
disclose, exhibit, display. 3Tf5raff a. 1 Joining, connect-
re- (for sTftsw) -4 Wicked, einfnl, ined with, mixing. -2 Combining ; ar
*rfvt***R P- P- ' Manifested,
fa nous. ^3 3TfH5TI% q- v. =
vealed, declared. -2 Distinct, plain, ranging. -3 Approaching, having re-
srm^Ttagfir a.
Falsely accused,
clear, R. 6. 12, 16. 23, Mn. I, V. 3.
I course to. -4 Worth/. -5 Shining.
IR ind. Clearly, distinctly, plainly.
defamed ;
wicked
Y. 1. 223 ; a ; -6 Powerful.
wpitrf%t/- ' Manifestation (of person of bad repute; 2.70. -2 Caus-
smtfSn; -%*/ ( -* ) Ved - A
ed by imprecation or cnrse.
a cause as en effect ) ; distinction, ligature.
3TOT5n%:/. I A curse. -2 Effect
exposition, dciaration, revelation, A bandage.
of an imprecation, misfortune, evil,
display, exhibition H'fnTHTS'^tliT'T- ;
m. Ved. One who

<3-ir M. 1 ;
f<fm*tt
s'nrr m*m)ufti_ calamity. -3 Censure, calumny,
S. D. -2 As>ocition, conco-
6. abuse, defamation, charge, insult. breathes npon or towards.
fri^
mitance ;
P. Vlll 1. 15 Sk. (= .
w -4 Asking, bepging%-5 curses
or injures the cause or souice of
Wht srpreft'i Ved. Breathing forth or
rf.) ;
upon, eructation (of the stomach).
injury. 3Tr"Jr a?rfr: Breathing or blowing
MlirwNiR " DippUyiag, showjng, A. To donbt, rnistinst,
8. arftr^f^
1
upon blowing into a Same.
;
indicating ; gorrfiTa'isr^T srs^ror
suspect, be suspicious of ( with ace. 1 P.
D.I.
of person ortuing); mfofiisrttf HH
grfSnfsT [ *T?, 5 being
Manifesting, revealing. changed to ^ by P. VIII. 3. 65],
Mb.; Mk. 9. 8 , MB. 8. 96 also with ;
To be in convict with, toneh attach ;
'f 1 Suppressed sound. abl. ; be afraid of Bk. 6. 2. ;

oneself to.
-2 Repetition of the same sound. 3TfT?fr7T Doubt, suspicion, npr>ri-
arnfan: ( also srftffT: ) I Com-
S(rikin K> heniian, fear, alarm, anxiety.
inj
plete contact or union
-
attachment, ;
greatly, hurting
much. 3rnT5fr%!r p.p. Doubtful, conne lion, aw ciatioti ;
P. To extend to, in- ciouf, apprehensive.

arfirstn^S 1 s^fit J^f W3iT!TTJrTfl
clude, comprehend ;
3iTOf>Tfts*r 1*- 1 U. To curse, execrate ;
Mai. 7 ill attachment or nuion Mil. ;
8k. -2 To pervade, Ku. 4. 41. 8 5f*ffr ^niffffrniPtir^ Si. 7.

T%I fTOTfJrwiar ts^^^. I
surround. Caui. To conjure, invoke ( as by 68 K. 146, 290 -2 Defeat, morti-

;
oharmi charm, enchant frf^^r nr- discomlUnre 3Tr?rrnT7fY

ariHwrmW, -Trftn <* 1 Including, ) ;
fication, ;
-2 ( In Y. 2. gtrf^s R. 2. 30. -3 A sudden blow,

Comprehending, pervading. 108.
One of the three kinds A shock or grief, a sudden calamity
K ram ) I curse, impre-
Sfwrmq.T. ; Varrw P. II. 3.
cation. -2 A. serious chrge, accnsa-
or misfortune unexpected reverie ;
5mrsWnn%^r5wi?<{ r R. 14. 54,
36. 8k- tion ; Y. 2. 99 :
fJn<nnh / Inclusion, compre T: Mit. -3 71 ;

Kn
73 ; "sr* ftî^HK R
3. -
Slander, calumny,
co-ex- 8. 75. -4 Possession by devils or
hcnsioa, universal pervasion, false charge ;
-4 An evil spirits aTi^frcrrnrtirri^TBT^-

tension. injury, hurt. -Oonrp. ;
3Tt: fever caused by ^rnf^?rr<jff< Main N. -5 An oath.

To be included. the pro-
copulation. -7 A
gi['vrs*rrcT J P '-.P'
-6 Embracing
nunciation of a curse. ;
_c<i Validity of a rule. curse or imprecation, abuse. -8

P- To ntter, Pronouncing a curse. A false charge or accusation, calum-
ariSrsmS 1 pro-
well.
nounce ; ay or express Daclared, announced, ny or defamation. -9 Contempt,
aid, named. disrespect. -Oomp. 3*<: fever
WpTnf<<>T, -wirfftt: I Uttering,
caused by the action of evil spirit!.
-2 An arti- 1 P. To
pronunciation, speaking. SfftST^ hurt, injure,
=
a attack (=3Tf:t^q. v.).-/. Ved. Ac- anfJi^r q- v.
culate iignificant word, name,
appellation. Oiation, charge, imprecation &c. 8e under
127
<? By force, forcibly, Ac. ). -J Religions bathing, ablution ef ( &ifto& ) Ku. 6. 37 by

violently ; insoler.tly. preparatory to religious rites. -4 drawing off the surplus population i e,
sTHTTr^. [ fa^ wfl-ff? *r5 Bathing or ablution ( in general ) ; by emigration (3TWs4^:

Ki. 3. 28. -5 Drinking the Soiaa
|%7 ] I Ved. Following. -2 Hotour-
juice. -6 A sacrifice in general. -7 cf . also B. 15. 29 Hemachandra'g
ing, devoted. -3 Defeating.
Ferment, yeast any substance pro- remarks thereon.
1 Bearing, patient. -2
;
ducing fermentation. -8 A finger

SlTffTTjT
)t^q a. l Oozmg, flow-
3Tf2rinr( tfr
Overpowering. used in extracting Souia juice. (Nir.) -j Laxative, opening
ing, trickling,
Wrafr^. 6 U. [ fln, ^ changed l Sour gruel. the bowels. -3 Causing defluxions or
to by P.VIII. 3 65] 1 To sprinkle, 3rfwir*<iT 1 Bathing ;
Ki. 6. 23. watery effusion. -Cotnp. ÎJOT a
pour down open, water wet,
shower suburb, a smaller city appended to
-2 Means of extracting or pressing
upon (fl- also) ; ^nffarsifTf sr&s ont Soma juice. and regarded at part of a larger one ;
Bk. 6. 21 ; 15. 3 ; 6. 23 ; H* %*S- sufîsr^crfr A mechanical contrivance cf .
STHSnTt-
Cb. P. 29 I.
to press out the Sorna juice. 3TR^*F
^TH^rftftwr y. [ ^5 q<* ] 1 .Contact. -2
wr 35*7^3? Bi*^1frf>T6$: Si. 7.
aiPTTr**?:, -Tf^ Tno priest i who Intense attachment, love, affection
;
75.-2 To anoint, consecrate, appoint extracts the Soma juioe. f%fm*fT&%n Dk. 155 ; arjfr smroî:
Ac. ( by sprinkling water on the Mil. 1 *trm ibid Bg. 13. 9.
wfaSJcr P' P- Extracted, pressed ;
bead ) ; to crown, install, inaugurate out, as Soma juice. R Soar g uel. Sjf^nT^TTt Close contact or union,
of authority) ;
(.with loc. of the post sn^f'TUT a. Ved. Approaching (as intimate connection.
wrarw<THi'rtr*T nr*: ft i? B. 19. an enemy with an army. ) a. Clothed, clad.
B g^rjT
l, 17. 13 *m3*rt3^*nTa -
srnftroTH Marching against an ene- *
2 V. 5. 23. Caut. I To hive [&'*] Coagulated,
;
my, encountering a foe. congealed.
another consecrated, inaugurated
srSTT5 Refuge, shelter.
&c. -2 To let oneself be crowned. P. III. 1VIII 3.65] To march
25,
:
nst with an army ), to a<tck, faTT ! Coming together orin
*rn?>lf: 1 Spriuklinir, watering, aga (
to face or encounter (nootber) with groups or flocks. t <*dv. Having
wetting. -2 Anointing, inaugurating
an srmy 85: fwgfTsriTl'WVoiPlfj WT'I: approached together.
or consecrating; by sprinkling water ;
( a kind, idol &c), -3 (Particularly)

Ve. 2. 25 Si. 6. 64. ;
Slfatf^ 8 U. 1 To shape, torm,
bailii.-2To make, render. -3 To
arfsrs^ : [srw ^3T^r^] Ved.
1
Coronation, inauguration, installa-

consecrate.
tion ( of kinga ) royal auction ; ; Roaring, a loud shout ( H??-^ ).
ratPTT'sf <S*5T%rih B. U. 7. -4 fr )r% ( Ved. ) TO be
arfJNrWT*: lldea, thong ht, imagi-
3rfJr(
The ( holy ) water required at in- sacrifices
nation. -2 Vain or profitless per-
worshipped by offering
formance.
auguration, coronation water ; ar- ( 84y. 3rfSraei! ) ;
aQ assistant, a pro-
tector, one who is praised or worship- High praiue-
T*> ?ft V. 5 ; 4Wr? ibid. ;
E.
ped as a protector, one who appro- wW.=W^^&c. q. v.
17. 14- -5 Bathing ; ablution, holy or aches to assist or attack, one who 2 P. 1 To enumerate.
religions bathing ; 3rfvrq-lTrW"T assails or overpowers an enemy, on -2 To infer. t
*rr5"inr 8. 4 3nnnTT3?rT surr-; who approaches in order to obtain,
3jf*T^51 a- Inferable,
W*t B. 13. 51, 1. 85, 10 63, desiring, desire (these meanings are certainable.
clearly as-
13. 58, 14. 82 K. 22, 39, 96 ; ;
given by European scholars ). 1%:
Ku. 5 16 ;7. 11 ; 8. 1. 12; H. 4. /. Assistance, help, worshipping, sn^r^rgrfr5? a. i Moving or
87.-6 Bathing or sprinkling with praising ;
a sacrifice a hymn ap-. ; ; wandering abont. -2 Fickle, change-
water ( of a divinity to whom preaching 10 assist or approaching in
able.
worship is offered ). -Comp. &$ general access. ;

avnrcir^ VeJ. Surrounded by
day of coronation. -^rrar corona- a. Ved. Desirable. heroeg ; ( of. sfaifa ).
tion-hall.
2 P. ( *3 )
I To p-aise, arfWrT^ 1 P. To torment = fc^
a. One who sprinkles,
3TrrrjK' land, extol ; arsj f<m*mr ^fr U . 5 ; q. v.
anoints, inaugurates.
Si. 15. 20. -2 To consecrate, invoke; ;
War, battle, contest ;
wfaqwT 1 Sprinkling. -2 Corona- Y. 3. 307. ;
Halay.
tion, inaaguration ;
R. 8. 3.
Praise, eulogy. " Compreesed, tight-
3T5ftr^$nr, -<*v, -*t \ Worthy A. w changed to ened.
of inaaguration, fit to be crowned. j? 1 (
-2 Belonging to coronation. 7:
P VIII 3^72) TTo ooze, flow, 3rf*n5f?5 1 1 Exchange. -2 Organ
N. of a sacrificial ceremony perform- trickle ; wp^<r *-?ff f tf Sk .
;
of generation (
written als3 srnhfr-
ed at the ooronaiion of a king. ^t?)
U. or pouring down water.
3rf5r?TVJT 3 U. 1 To hold together.
l-.taininij;
5 P. ( g ) 1 To extract
3rf5rj -2 To be malted ( with pity,
( fig. )
Boma juice or any juice ; 3Tr);juicr love &o. to overfl >w wiih ;Tf^f<?=rr-
-2 To acknowledge, recognize own. ;
),
Street Ait. Br. -2 To apply watti
"
-3 To fit or fix a missile, arrow &o.
to or press out Ms. 5. 10 ( KulU to the bow. -4 To throw or shoot at,
;
U. 5.
3^>* *w). -3 To moieten, sprinkle ;
: 1 Oozing, flowing,
aim at ( ^j);
Bk. 9. 90. Bam. -5 To aim st, have

trickling. -2 Weakness of, or running
-w*] 1 Extracting at, the eyes. -3Gieatincreaao
or en- in view, think of ( with ace. ) ;
irqr-
or pressing oat the Soma juice. -2 ^^TfrfHflrtrnr T 51: V. 4.
largement, surplus, excess, oupeifln- viift
Distillation or extraction ( of liquors ous portion ; 28 calling to mind, thinking of my
128
fault ; 5pinj?fwfnT>TT*J' Mv. 5. to- -P- Complete, complete- >r Going to ro.-et a lover
ward*, in tbe direction of Mv. 6 ; ly effect* d Ac. Ki. 10. 58.
; trfTfrnn^hwrnrifor *f-
; ;
Bff. 17. 12, 25 lometime* with dat.;; wrrtor U. 5 quite in keeping with hi* wf^!Trt?fir A woman who either
holy instruction. goes to meet her lover or keeps an
Mb. -6 To deceive, cheat ; ; Futurity. appointment made by him Ku. 6. ;
"tat HWcrJrpTfnar 14 -7 To Mil. 1. p To . bind together. 43; R. 16 12 ; aTfaffrpftT <rta Tt

come loan understandi-a; or agree-
-pan. To be connected with, to re-
ment ; <jnj w?twjwnr Ms. 9. 52 ( w late or r fer to.
S.D. 115; qiffflff
3 gr HlffT flVri flTW-
if Pnpft T j(T ) -8 To win over, TRTf Ak. The directions as to dress
3ifnretr; Connection; relation ;
make friendship with, oneself &c. to be observed by the different
ally conjunction, contact sexual connec- ;
with jrra
gTP'fiTqrywtnimii'ffiTy- kinds f srf^ftipr are given in S. D.
;
tion ; Ms. 5. 63.
Ms. 7. 159 ( jtff). -9 To 116. The 8. D. further recommends
^ffrq'sim a- Very much contract-
declare solemnly, agree, promise. the following 8 places as
ed or confined. eligible
-10 To calumniate, traduce. -1 1 To spots for lovers to ineet:-(l) a field;
3Tfr$?nf Facing, fronting ;
add. -1 2 To prefer. (2) agarden (3) a ruined temple ;
A deceiver, cheat. looking respectfully towards. the bouse of a female

; (4)
wfvrHtr:, -vjiff: 1
messenger ;
-2 Tradnoor, calumniator, Ma. 4.195. (5) forest (6) caravansary ( a place

;
tinder for pilgrims &o.

arfinrtrr Soeech, I declaration ; ) (7) a cemetery ;
^
;
word, aaiertion, promise ; {far *Tf>r- ^fil^ûi Approaching, drawing and bank of a river drfr
(8)_the ;
fttfifa fnrrintawr Rim. trne to near ( with hostile intention ).

his word. -2 Deceit.
wfirnvrpT 1 Speech, word, delibe-
arfSfcri( *ri
liate, propitiate,
X 1
pacify,
p To- oonoi -
comfort,
am
a.
ii
Going to meet, visit-

rate declaration, promise *n f^ *T- ; ing attacking, rushing out, going
;
console.
wrwhrrHr Ram. -2 Cheatiosr.decep- forth; 55^-tnTWTITort U. 5.-cft 1 = 3T-
tion ; miffidtlMMt noeqîr reRTSW 3Triwt( wr )W., -W5T Conciliation, miR*T see above. -2 N of a epe cies
B. 17. 76. -3 Aim,
consolation. of the f1r|n metre in which the Pidas
intention, pur-
pose siwrTnT^tiTSsTipjmKiwjwrer-
;
contain 12 instead of 11
syllables,
fai *f Wit. -4 Making peace. -5 ! Si .
and which is therefore said to
ap-
Attachment or interest in any object. 1. 16. Ei. 11. 51. proach ( arfiRKfff ) another metre
iHfitilV. q. v. To go op called
arpfr^-
1 P. I go to-
to,
1 Speech ; deliberate de- ward*, approach; to goto someplace 6 P. 1 To pour out or
claration, promise. -2 Intention, ob or other,no o- proceed; gfmw% 8- forth ;
Rv.
-2To make, pre-
1. 135. 6.
ject, purpose, aim wîrr g^frsrHi Ki. 8.4.-2Toattack,aaail.
; arfir?r?Vr!TT pare ?rf%rfnraf^5BTMv. 5. -3 To
;
fofrft'5*fi>* Mil.
trff* K.U. 8. 47. -3 Implied sense,
1 ; Dk. 38 ; -3 To go or advance to meet ( as at
an appointed place ) ; g^ftrfaRHf*
unloose, untie. -4 To e.i v, grant;
r5?5^T ^jff Rim. -5 To fall upon,
y
the meaning intended, aa in 3TJ|fMft: K. 58; Dk51, 52, 91; Si. 6. 26. -Cau.
. attack.
( frequently oocnniog in expla- To visit, approach, go to meet ; ^3- Creation.
natory glosses.). -4 Opinion, belief. m*frr%WTTfti;'1rt Si.l0.20,21;8.D. A
-5 Special agreement, terms of an
1 gift, donation. -2
115; Ki. 9. 38 Mk. 8. ;
Killing.
agreement, condition, stipulation ; WWRf: I A follower, an atten-
dant ;
Dk. 73, 127. -2 A companion; arfir^f^ Practising, observing-
I
M.
-6 Deception.-? 1. -2 Cultivating. -3 Fondness of, in-
TWTOTfwtTJT?nrr*n'ftrnft Dk. 15.
Making peace or alliance. -8 Junc- -3 N. of a people. dulgence in.
tion, combination, -damp, -^r a.
8Tf*tre<F Ved. 1 An attack, as-
done intentionally. I Approaching, going to sault. -2 An
meet also mith hostile intentions
assailant, enemy. $
Union. ( ). adv.
ri By attacking.
1 P. To -2 Meeting, rendezvous, assignation
1 fly towards, or appointment of lover*; wr^fi
STrHT^jr: Attachment, affection ;
hasten, jump upon", !^Vir?jr?5if=5f gft- love, desire; ^s H^HlffiT^Jff i Bg.2.57.

"SPmr: sTjmirrwiHWTflfa Ram. -2 To Ott 6. aTTK^Rrt " Eipandsd to the
flyalong ?r*>W i^'^TtVnrqrtfr^r: Mb.
; full, full grown ( as a blosaorn ).
srf^min 1 Meeting together.con- 3rf>T^ a. One who attacks an To assent or agree
srf^r^f 1 P.
;
I
assistant.
course, confloecos. -2 War, battle, to, approve of. -2 To praise, invoke.
contest. -J A cnrse. wRmro I Going to meet ( as a
3Ti>^wjf /. ( or n. according to
To become (any lover ), appointment, assignation som
3Tf5rtr^4 A. 1 ;
) [ atfVra: ^: fnursrHT "w] Vod.
thing ) to be changed
; to, be similar I Invccation, calling into one's pre-
to, assume the state of Qtt. 5. -2 Tha place where lover* sence. -2 A song or hymn of praise.
; 5'g'KrnfjJT-
meet by app.-.'ctment, rendezvous
ff-rfrrqfr Sat. Br., gftjr /fr yfr3T- ;
sjfvr^rt: Urging .towards, driving
-2 To come or go" ??fcisQfJT sr 9TOTn*Rrt Gtt. 6. -J An onwards.
f^TOWTj ibid. to, ^ Very close or near.
arrive at. -i To j?flt, obtain. -Caul. attack, aBsault; K^sfSrcm: 5?'T fj
m. Praising invoking.
To make similar to, change into.
R&m. -4 War, )<attle.-5 A follower,
;
companion. -6 Might, power. -7 An .

2 P- I To strike, smite,
ajf^tTfat/. Boootniug or being instrument. -8 A purificatory rite. -9 beat aho
effected completely;
( flg. ) ; thump at; arfHJfiT
going over, tran- (ns PI- ) N. of a people, -ft N. of /JT ifroinr wmt ( w^: ) M&l. 1. 39
sition being chtLged into.
;
a tomn. -Camp. -îrHr a place fit for Bt^r^Tfr^t ilcT U. 4 ; gigTrfHiwrH-
wfafrT^/. Becoming complete ; making appointments see under ; 57Ti ^rhf: Dk. 7. -2 To hurt, injure,
complete number. kill, destroy. -3 Todrive or beat off,
129
ward off; eelve up in dishes &o. ( n food ) Nir. ] 1 Repeated, f requent.-2 Con-
R. 6. 13. -4 To strike or beat ( n a. -3 To lay or put on ( as a coat ). stant, perpetual. -3 Excessive. -$of
drum <4c. ) Bg. I. 13. -5 To befall, -4 To attack. ind. \ Frequently, repeatedly ; v^
attack ; ; affect, overpower ;
Dk. 6. .
Carrying off, removing. u5Tuf><Ta7V*rr%of Pt. 2. 178. 2
C'Jus. To strike &c. f 1 Bringing near, fetchibg; Constantly. 3 Very much, exceed-
3*ft%<fp-p- I Struck ( fig also ), R. 11. 43. -2 Robbing. ingly. 4 Quickly.
One who taios away, 3?>ff$or$T: ind. Repeatedly.
beaten, smitten, attacked, injured; nr- 3*1%?! i't. 1
be*r off, or tuke, by violence. -2 H*n*mr = 3?ftir?r q- v,

2 ;
struck against ( as sound ) ;
Site. A ravishor, rotiber. 3Tff[70' " [ fr. i^ ] To be sacri-
9. -2 Struct, affected, overcome ; 3?rT57T: 1 Carrying away, rob- floed to one to whom a sacrifice is
;
5Tta, iffTH ,
f :w, a . ~3 Ob '
bing, stealing. -2 A:i attack, iisaai.lt. offered. ?^s A god.
structed. -4 In rnatb. > -3 Arming oneself, inking up arms. ajwfay-^ a. Not afraid, fear-
( ) Multiplied
sd"?i^f iTri^fal ftfsfr Lila. -4 Mingling together, mixture. -5 less. Fearlessness. -2 Ap-
-nh/. 1
siTHfft: / 1 Striking, beating,

An effort. -6 A drunkard drinker ; proach, attack. -3 Neurness.
of smoking drinks. 3nfrqj [ $-ir-7E ] InBamed, shining.
hurting, &c. -2 (In math. ) Multi-
[ am qtJ.-fSM.<I-I: ]
plication. arfvrfCT a. Ved. Bending, causing m. One
3T>fri^
wntoraf:Striking, ( fig. 1 also ) ;
crookedness, acting juiiouely. -/. ii who goes or resorts to ( arfHIWTl.
beating, smit.ng, atiacaing, injury, Kail defeat, loss.
; Sly. J, a pond or any spot in which
hurt fTjinT^rariff H5T>J Kn. 7. water collects a favour.
;
wm-ff^ <* Offensive, injurious; ;
49 ; tfhnsrqmNrai^ Ms. 12. 77 at-

acting crookedly, -fir:/. I Causing to 3THVfg?T Desired, wished. -Ir
tacks of heat and cold ; so

f :>a, fall. -2 Defeat ;
loss. -J Offence, A wian, desire.
Sfffi" &c. -2 ( In Vaiseshika puil. ) injury. vfri'5fr^, MH?cg a. Wishing for,
Striking against (sucb us gives rise ariH^^-grTi- Falling off, crooked. desirouB of obtaining.
to sounds &e. ), regarded as a "kind T: Crookeduess, sin. SIvfrtT a- Not causing fear, not
of -3 Striking back, driving
)f)iT.
HW [ ww -? J 2 P. 1 To ap. terrific. wt N of Vishgu.
or warding off. -4 Extirpation, com- pro&cu, come or draw naar, go up
plete deitructioa or removal ;
j ; <<j- to (with auc.);3j$PC|srrljJTcris>:qfrf Uk. = Jov delight. 3^ Ved. >
-
7. 84. ; Ki. 2. 54. -2* To go along great joy, or (
a. ) excessively
de-
6',iQ. K. 1. -5 Abrupt or vehement or after, follow, serve. -3 (a) To go lighted.
articulation of words ( as of Ve- Bk. 5. 67 MJ. 8. 75. (b)
into, enter; r -
diu texts ) ; sudden shook. ^ 1 Ths To go over reach, arrive at to, ;
I A cowherd. -2 N. of a paa-
]
combinatiou of the 4th letter of Me. 34. v.l. (c) fofall toono'oBliare, more usually written
toral people ;
any clabs with the first or third letter come to Bk 7. 99. -4 To get, meet -f The language of the
of tbac cUss of tha acoond with
;
MWKq- v.
; with, fall into, suffer, undergo (sold 3T>?K people -- < N. of a metre see ;
the first and of the third with the of good or bad things; <fji$ T}rre'- a haoilet of cow-
; ;
3WK. -Oomp. -trjfr
second letter of any class aiiPVia Pi. 1.
;
herds.
wi?i? îlpuM^ "fisjî wrfort wiii -wii- . Ved. Approach, attack. A kind of ier P* nt -
TîgOflmi: Sabdak. -2 A harsh pro- a. (ft/- ) 3*>f a- Ap-

e^c N. of poisonoas in-
nunciation caused by the neglect of proacliiug, attacKtug, assailing.
Sandhi sect.
rules. 3l*<T<n 1 Going over, approach,
arrival. -2 Entering. -3 Setting (of artfrs a. (^, -/.)! Fearle*..
keeping or
.
Striking ;
*:$ of
beating back, repelling, extirpating.
the son ) -2 UnterriBo ; harmless.
An enemy. Without fear R. 9. Siva or Bhairava. -
3ft 3T*fr o. ;
63 ;
.
3ItHrrfa^ Striking, m. 15.8. A
hurting. Race uosus. ^ n. place of battle.
An enemy assailant. a For et y- 83e
;
srtfr?? -
[ 3Pt^ ] WvfiVT Fearless, innocent,
-
of
3?mS<r Llr-Wi] 1 Invocation, 1 Lunging after, desirous, anxious. ind. Before or in front.
calling. -2 Sacrificing fully or com- -2 Lustful, -2
gjjfcy 1 A difficulty,
libidinous, volup- distress.
pletely.
tuous; H^tf^Tt SKHWiTTatiift^r^ Si.
wftSieh / Calling, invocation Fearless. -4 (ione to
A dreadful scene.
;
5. 64. -3
worshipping.
( wmTtT ) -5 Dreadful. K, I A
Ved. Ridiculous.
lover, husband. -2 A poet. -3 A
<*
Dilooatie '
J*t, joke, mirth.

i master. rT Ved. 1 Proximity,
TrfiC See under aiwvr.
nearness. -2 Collision ; combat, en- n: Circuit, compaiJ.
counter, opposition. (The form atfliV
^ P- To make an in the VeJas in
3tf*Tf oblation, frequently occurs -2
sacrifice. seme
of (a) near; (6) at the same Siman, Brahma Sima.
the 174 recited in at-
hymn ( Rv. 10. )
wnrsfi An oblation, a sacrifice. time or place, at the riglittime, just -3 A year. -
tacking the en -my.
3Ji?rr Offering an oblation of
r
in time (c) in a moment instant- R.takethis
sort of oblation (B. and
: ;
clarified butter. aneously, or ( used like a preposi- menu everywhere',

word to 'exiiting
1 P. 1 To carry or bear tion with abl. );((/;from, out of ;(e) 'nucoessfol
arfwrj off, 'attacking succetsfnlly',
enath away, remove, take away. -2 on account of, with regard to {/) ; '
attack or yiotory.
To tear off, pull down. -3 To bring; from.
a. Existing everywhere.
bring near. Cam. \ To cause to a. [
To bring on the a - Covered, surrounded
take away .-2 table;
17
130
: A corse ;
see not been before. frjt
a. having no p. p. Smeared, anointed
enemy. (with perfumes &o.) ;3T"raT<T*
oil,
-$> [ wtf-^-a-i, yft ?*fr?r: S. 5. 11 Y. 1. 68 ; M.<. 4. 44.
&>$fitt / 1 Non-existence, non- ;
jw I A rein, bridle sT^'JT: 1 Smearing the body with

-2 Want of power. -J Po-
j
]
entity.
wtfSTTt S. 1. -2 A ray of light; n- unctuous or oily substances, smear-
gr^^f^n^rw^fSri Si- 1.
-3 An arm
WiH verty.
aT'Sffri/- Non-earth, anything
ing with oil; 3T*<iir^<j:*TrTfj^<|fTC Kn.
resplendent, splendid. 7-7; *^ffMT*inrcnT'mr'^f>T:3<TirPt.
-4 A finder. but earth. -2 An unfit plaoa or
( 3W3* *nf|Sr Nir. ).
no proper object
5, Ms. 2.
178.-28raeariug in general,
object, for, beyond inunction. -3 An unguent, salve, lini -
Sjvffr 6 P. To
wish or deiirefor, the reach or scope of;
#sjfJr?tf w;?- meat.
icek for", strive to get. ft*nrr: M. S.
3j 3T$r%"^mr?5Ti*JT aixifsriT 1 8 nearing the body with
suftz p.p. I Wished, desired.
-1 7 ^g
;
>^rwriT<TC!i^[r>r'?3rVr^- oily substances, inunction ;
M* 10.
Dear, favourite, darling; wsnfreSrr- tTttTrTrrc: ibid. far exceeded or trans- 91. -2 Smearing or
oft with gen. of cended my (highest) expectations anointing in
rft: Pt. 1. 175 ; :
12- -* Optional. Si. 1. 42 Slnti. 4. 22, K.45, 196,

general. -3 Applying collyrium to
person ; H. 1. ;
the eyelashes Ms. 2. 2ll. -4 An
A darling. -CT 1
A mistress, beloved 20*. -Comp. -sfj I. produced in a
;
oily snbstaueo oil, unguent. -5 An

woman. -1 Betel. i 1 An object
;
bad or improper plaoe. -2. not pro-
ornament, decoration Ved.
of desire. -2 A desirable object duced in earth. ( ).
STVTrfrrT P-p.VenA, passed away;
Bk. 20. 24. -Oomp.
a. Few, some ; :sereral ;
Ms. 4. 252.
favourite deity. / 3TVt|fa<fc a. I More than ex-
fyprt, -fsf3[
gaining a desired object. Not hired or
< 1 ceeding, beyond wsr.!isjm?<rr- ;
paid ;
Ms. 8. 231. -2 Not supported. <T?tTT^wrf*hR- U. 4. 1 remaining af-
ter &c. Pt. 2. -2 Surpassing, more
ado. Fearlessly. o. Not much, little, few. ;
than in quality or quantity, higher,

" o. 1 Undivided. -2 Identi-
Overpowering g nar
' ' greater tr; ûnrRr^rswr* Jjort
;
cal, same, alike avtwf imrntftT ;

Him. sr
Jn^fl'wJ^rafi! ^<fiî
safety from enemies (
< ;
anteeiog ft Bh. 3. v. I. ft 1 Absence of dif- Bg. 11. 43 M. 3. 3, M<. 7. 177 ; ;
ference or distinct! on,ideutity,saoie- Y. 2. 295 sometimes with abl.

^w-t Nir. ). / (i? ) Qre8t P wer - ;
neas enpwfHHfir ?<T<rrnirqft*r$r: T or instr. trr** f5r*7:

;
; ftf- fftfrift
gryTrrT
a. 1 Uneaten, unenjoyed, K. P. lOfSi. 13. 25.-2 Oloie union; $wrRni ^Ti K. 8. 322 T.
320, ;
nnnied Bh. 3. 25. -2 ( Actively

;
used } One who has not eaten, en-

?*3*t WfT^/HrrHf Ifi. 9. 13 ;
H. 3. 2. 27 srHrTf^
;
srjj: jfpir ^r^T
-
^^
79 ; wWRirt ftiTf<rhHf Bh. 1. 24. ft*r 5?i Naln. 21. 13. -J More
4c. of. <tf<r. -Oonrp.
joyed, uiad ; than ordinary, extraordinary, pre-
_ the interval betwesn the 3JHST, vdffifi; a. 1 Not to be divid-
eminent ; HT trrrirf2f*: S. 6. 2. -^
ed, broken or pierced through, im-
cloving pt
of Jyesbtha and the
penetrable. -2 Indivisible. j A
adv. Very miicn, exceedingly.
beginning of Mula. 3T<J"i5f adv. Towards the way, on
diamond.
gâ. Ved. One who hag Not the way. -% Near the way.
experienced or enjoyed one who ; ar^fr^, -Jtf5t^ " Not nsing or anfTSRlT 9 U. I To permit,
does not keep a promise. enjoying, abstemious. assent or agrea to, approve ; grafi*?-
tnprô. 1 Not eating. -2 Not MiTrt: Non-enjoy nent. 3fTraH<fr K. 209 ;

M. 3 ;
Ms.
allowing to enj iy --3 Not protecting. 2. 1.-J To permit one to go, grant
VKta^ti. Ved. Not sacrificing ; not Cau. To ask for
leave to, dismiss.
prr a. I Not bent or crooked,
giving food to the gods. leave to depart, tak) leave.
straigut. -2 Well, free from disease. Not eating,
MvfrsrJT fasting, absti- *va*ri-*T*f 1 Oonsent,approval,
a. Armless, maimed. nence Us. 11. 167, 204, 2 IS.
;
permisiion ajiTtâjir nrnrar; 8^n
Not a slave or servant . Not eating, fasting. Ku. 5. 7, B. 2. 69. -2 Order, com-
an independent woman ; Mk. 4. a. Not to be mand. -3 Qranting leave of absence,
eiten, pro-
'
hibited as dismissing. -4 Admiuion of an argu-
'
Unborn, N. of Vishnu. food,
impure, unholy ;
MVT a. one whose food is prohibited ment.
Non-existent, what is
a.
from being eaten by others Us. ;
3TVTq3> 8aid agreeably to
not or has not been ; not true or real, 4. 221. what was said b f ore. p
false ; Mo. 3. 16, Ki. 14. 19.-0<mp.

-3fT*rt 'utterance
of an unreality', swh^ ( <T/.) Not material,
o-
1 Interior,
a covert expression, a speech found- not elemental, not pro diced by the intern*!, inner opp. trrg ) ; B. 17. (
ed on fraad, one of the members of gros elements mental. ;

45 K. 66 ; Y. 3. 93. -2 Being in-
;
ffarbhaS. D. 365. -W^rti the be- = 3TiJT3T q. V. cluded in, one of a group or body ;
comiag or being changed into, or a D*frg% %(<rft5rî'"T: M. 5 ; ir<rt*'fo< rr*
-
alii JTW] I Near,
making;, that whioh it is not before ^ Ms. 3. 154 ; K. 8. 95. -3 Initiated
proximate.-! Fresh, naw ;-f
;
sfffrr-
P. V. 4. 50 ; in, skilled or proficient in, familiar
m*yd WJJfT^sâTi'fr: Mb. if Pro-
or conversant with ; with loo., or
. ; cf . ximity, vicinity. sometimes gen., or in oomp. ffi
;
B. 2. 3. -g* a. unprecedented, a. Recently marked. M. 5 ; mft TO

unsurpassed; anjj^fl nstr f^mjrf3f- 7 P. 1 To smear, anoint M.2 ajf**H>sirw ;
rm Vis. 1, Ve. 3. 2, 81. 3. 3. *rj. at with oily substances. -2 To Ue- -

3; <fi*iRrt <fc 55: Rim.,
bcoomiog manifest of whatbai oorat, adorn (Ved. ). -3 To deft|. see sâCrf below. -4 Neaient, ioti-
i V t 131
mate, closely or intimately related ; a. [ 3rfJr-aH(-?p, P. VII. 2. obtain. -3 To me ag food or drink,

Pt. 1. 259.-* 1 The r 25. Sk.];Near, proximate, adjoining WfT:
inside or interior, inner or interior being close or near ( of space ) ; ap- P. III. 4. 5 8k. Caui. 1 To cause to
part of any thing ), ipaoe within ;
( proaching, drawing near (of time) ; throw down (in water). -2 To cause
jri^mjirt ft$i ( m?fal ) Pt. 2. 38 ; 3Wivrni^HJT^T!;y: B. 2- 32 ; v to take or eat (as food), feed ( one
K. 15, 17, 18;*n?r. arrror M. 5 in- wn ifa: U. 4 Mu. 6 K. 69, 125, ; ;
with soinethini;) ; 5r^rr% f^JMT 5TT-
moitionl ;$r*nftwiff*CTwqr*iiit R- ,203, 286 ; Mil. 5. 13 ; Ratn. 3. 10,
3. 9 ; Bg. 5. 27, V. 2, Mk. 1, 8. 7. Bk< 3. 28. St Proximity, vicinitv ; 131, 72, 132; to take or eat (oneself).
8. -2 Included epacr, interval ( of wn^fTftrot ViT|yir<rrfi)rsTHTmf& Git. -3 To lay or put on (snares Ac.). -4
time or place ) rviutn*v?rt Pt. 4. ; 7;. To attack; get one to oppose another
-i The mind T,HRTI ode. In the in- *ITT Git. 1, Si. 3. 21. WT^rror ' Throwing awny or
terior, inside, inward. -Oomp- r- Proximity ; Si. 12. 66. down. -2 Bating, taking food .
îwt I. cnrvatare of the ipine by 10 A. 1 To request,} beg, throwing down the throat ( 4rjrjvr-
ipaem. -J. emprostbenos. mcm. solicit, ask, entreat (with two aco.); im Mit. )
inernally delighted; see aircrew. *I- f$ jiW f5dmi%f^rw^r aTSTtf^ V. 3TV7V?TT; I Eating, taking food.
nr a. having the organ* ( conceal- w* .__,.-..? * _
4.,' i^^ Uil Mai. 7 .
In 94<i*s4*VT(f<l<lV*T(T l_| eating, drinking Ao. -2 food gfr, ;
ed ) iniide, internally possessed of

the powers of perception 4o *OITT B. 4. 68. -2 To long woo, WrM.4;V. 2 Butn. 2.
;
for, desire, ;
WIT yuryifrnfTilift jryrrnrt V. 4. conrt ;^ffr fn riTV*l' 3T11f'fr- 3Trm$j>oJ. p. Fit to eat,eataV>)e.
( -of ) the internal organ I. ar^:- .
îr s. a, -* Food ;
**"*. cKsyr the gecrat art, the art of 3Trît-irr A request, an entreaty-
coquetry or flirtation. petition, init ; spTTTTT Kn. 1. 52. [ f ] 2 P. 1 To go down,
>: An intimate friend. 3)*<Tti4)T,-inJ fot. p. To be asked, descend ; *nrwiuw%f& Ait.Br.-2To
requested- vi'de-ired B. 10. 40.
8 U. 1 To initiate, fami- ;
perceive, understand.
with
. One who begs, aks, &c.
liarize jrriT?nf *rrw*?fR> wi-; Going down, deioendlng.
Torturing, diltreising. A P. also in Ved.
r*inrtfvffr: Rim. -1 To admit or in-
( )
troduce to w*
" I Being on this
V*'^-
To pervade, reach to
to, get-, gain ;
side.-2 Near.-J Increasing. - Near-
;
rrK. 101 Dk. 159, 162 ;

make'oneself master of.
;
fir wi**troye*r Dk. 156 throwing

ness. -Oomp. J7^ m. granting; arxirsTiT Pervading, reaching to,
gifts, increasing the gacriflcer'g pros-
down into ( the belly ) -3 To mute gaining.
a near friend of ( a perion ) ; vTtir- perity.
10 P. To salute, honor,
3T7f5TO- Near, proximate. f m
WT***rfitf*r: Pt. 1. 259.
3TVTTff 1, Reaching to, pervading 2 Proximate
Mt^frsFTor Initiating, introduc- worship, piy one'i raepecta or com* neisjhhou rhood, vicinity (also written
'
ing &c. ; tf^r plimenti ;. tTTgnwr IP'r*H*^Tf% as 3T>iw q. v. ) ;
Dk. 39. Mv. 2 pf

** 9
T
of ,
aivirârr 1 Worship. -2 Respect, Mb., Dk. 62. -3 Besnlt, consequence.

3TVITH; 1 P- Ved. | To injare, honour, reverence. -4 Prospect, hope of (raining?, henoe
pain, attack. -2 To overcome. -3 To W*TTofr* pot. p. Betpectalile, oft used in the sense of quickly.
' '
be angry with. venerable Ma. 9. 23 a position 4U- I To exer-

; *<rr
3npnj( practise,
srnrnr 1 Attack, assault, injury. of honour. cise ; y<ii lôm'i
-2 Disease ; V^ diteaaed.
wfrfifa o. I Honoured, revered, Mai. 9 32:
greatly respectable or venerable; tt- B. 13. 67 ; Ms. 11. 107. -2
swfwi, w*rt?r p. p- 1 Diseased,
eick. -2 Injured. ffrf ^(stff I* wr^)8k., K. 209.
-2 To repeat, perform repeateldy ;
p Fit, becoming, suitable ; SJT&T.~bw*!rf rj S. 2. 6 ; :
srwrt^ a. [ 3Tn-flrft
- HI. *
frjumt Ku. 2. 50 ; K. 183. -J To
157 Attacking, inclined to at-
] I 3.11. learn,study, acquire or learn by prac-
tack. -2 Diseased, aick.
Eti tice, recite, read ; warirw dl*<t?ii
attack on an enemy. An .ction, drawing Ma. 2. 166 ; 4. 147 ; 4. 1149 T. 3. 204 ; ;
out.
adv, Towardi or againit the ene- K. 79. -4 To throw down upon, heap
my ;to face the enemy ; Ki. 16. 6 ; ; An open space. one upon another, accumulate, lay
Mr. 6 ;
Ve. 6. 37. Ved. Not liberal. on ( Ved. ). -5 To throw or fling at,
art vnrfrors, -fasvi boot or aim at ( at arrows ).
-*:, [ Laid, allayed, pat
or
, ,
down ( e.
dost ).
3K7<r4 I Repetition, repeated
4: P. V. 2. 17. ] A warrior who va. </
practice or exercise; sigiuiini*lH*ft-

liantly encounters his enemy T*nT 1 p - To J nnl P U P or
;
SUWTC*^ forr Bh. 3.41 iwiwilimg* Bg. 17.
Bk. 5.47; upon, attack. 15. -2 Constant study, close appli .
3jvirs;i?:-f* 1 Vigorously en- cation ( to any thing; ) ; ( t ) r>CT-
46 Dk. 171. countering an enemy," impetuous B. 88; a-
;
1.
S:e under -H!. attack, marching against an enemj. !rr Rim.
1, 10 P. 1 To honour, -2 Striking so as to disable an Repeated, frequently
-p- 1
enemy. -3 A blow in genoral.-4 Ove;-
worship, B. 1. 35. -2 To praiae,
cele-
brate in song. Uking, reaching up to. -5 A fall. 7 Amaru. 92 ; used or accustomed
3T*!wr, 1 P. 1 To throw, fling, to arirxTtara^raf: U. 5 not
Worship, adoration,
;
srwr^Wj-Wr draw tomed to the use of the chariot:
rveerence,.
caat. -2 To collect, in, procure,
132
Mil. 3. 11. -2 Learnt, studied : Den. P. I To be angry ' An , assault,

R. 1. 8 Bh. 3. 89. with, bear ranlice against, envy, be
;
striking- -2 Pennading to steal ;
-3 ( In mth ) multiplied; srtjfr f st- jealous of ( with aco. ) ; sr irt 'fis- ^ Ms. 9. 272.
yf*i7?T r>^55l?r Vir. -4 ( la-
*rwr* Bg. 18. 67 jfyirf* ** \ a.
;
Attacking.
pram. )
Reduplicated. M' Rodu- %r%f *o^7rS ^TTT Mb.-2Noitolike, r 1 P. To approach.
1 -2
plicated bate of a root. dotmot from, calumniate To
FTfffxT- ;q- use, practise, perform.
Rrf Bg. 3. 32. 3**<JT^TT.: Ved. Approaching as
Repetition in general ;
o.
(
Angry, jealons. an enemy
nsTw rf>
a.
) ;
disturbing, attacking.
8. B.; (r>wr/- )Jealons,en- aTWqrnr Ved. fa-?*} I Recog-
vious a detractor, ctluraniator
Pt I 151 ; Ms. 12. 74 ; Y. 3.
;
; nition. -2 Ordflr, command.
323.-1 Repeated praotioeorexTcise, JTrwrfiriTr^ff sn-jT(r>s*irq;irw: Bg. StVJTffsj 8 U. To take aim at, shoot
lo. 18,
oontinnsd Draotine or UM ;
or hurl ( missiles ) againat.
K. 30. Pt. 1.133: s^T^'n'Eavy, jealousy, disfavour, Spreading over, stretch-
a^tirnTTST:
n<er g*rT5;TrrTr;rfw> vt R. 6.
TTTITT mrr Bat 6. 35. * 4. w ;
ing, eipinsioo.
?3-%Jr^ ^ *ri*Tff 7ft 7
74 ; 9.
bv constant practice (to remain pare -
2,
3TV(TT?JT a Directed towards one- -
64 ; Me. 39, Ku. 3. 4.
and unmodified ) 12. 12 ; ffrr* Y. ; self. fit adv. Towards onegelfi
3TPT?% ind. [ 3T?=j^
J Towards
851 practice of concentration ;hnoe
sunset TH-3f,-7n' to go down or get STVTT^T 3 A. | To take, seize,
sometimes used for ' concentration ;
snatch. -2 To put on, wear (garland

of mind opon one unbjeot :*frir<f^- '
( as the son ) daring or with refer-
ence to some act.
Ac. ). -J To take up (the conversa-
Jnr WTUT R. 10. 53 ; o ?Tr, *tm tion ), to com nance speaking (after
&o. -3 Ilahit, custom, practice ;
Setting of the gun
anfi^ffTT:
another
during or with reference to gome act. ).
fwc^Ttrnif in ^p3rrs**jriT P. I 3. 71 ;
3T?!TT^(f a. One on whom the tun 3T*TtfT p- p I Obtained, got. -2
Hjr *rWT*vrpr wnnrf'rat U. 1 therefore
hag get while asleep. Occupiod or pervaded epithet of
address me anil your wont anTTSST- ;
;
the Siipre no Being.

*imTT.fif Kn. 5. 65 ;
Y. 3. 68. -4 Dig- 3TKm><?: Striking the breast with
the flat of the hand ag'a WTTfl-f Beginning, commence-
cipliae in nnni, exercise, military gign of de-
dicip1in. -5 Reciting, study, repeat- fiance ( as by wrestlers Ac. ment, first beginning atmwn^ P- ;
87 ( "* = 3TTr Sk. )

).
VIII. 2.
ed reading or learning by heart igfT- 3TrretrVrT ' A *! charge,
nrwfsnfnnwrm: K.P. 1 ;K. 146, 200; groundless complaint. -2 A desire. 3rp<mrr 3 u- T l
*y n> atl<1
Ms. 5. 4 ; gr in of 5 STWlT^rt a^ u> By drawing to ( fuel &c. ), to apply, throw nnder ;
oneself. Ms. 8. 372 ; TOnjmTrrfff f:f^

Dakiha.-<S Vicinity, Sat. Br.
3TVTT3TTR' ''"^- By or in stepping
ptoximitv. neigh bonrhood(f or 3T*irrjr); near or mutually, in stepping rapidly. wvTr^r^ Laying on, adding ( as
jTrrerTwrr^ ( sr ) w^ <nnsn>3<!pr 3T*TT*s^TcT <*.
Falsely accused,
fuel )
Kn. 6. 2 ( 3^!nft-?f vnft must mean traduced. 3Tnf^tT;>- p- Liid Jown, put on
;
here fgoeaVipg to) 'Madha who wag

3Tx?n?7r<f A false charge ;calumny, a sort of gift or present; P.
<T|T:
near hr,' oiZ. by having man! fested VI. 3. 10 Sk.
detraction.
himself before her. which folly pre-
serve* the simile of Plrvari, herself
P< ' To KO ne to, 3TVqTcT See under 37*11^.
silent, speaking toherlover who was

draw near, approach, visit see apiji-
;
STVIRTrT: Acalamity.misfortune.
nr htr through her friend ) ; srf? TT bolow ; to come, arrive (as .time). evil.
-2 To come
ihf ^Tn"TfT frsrr T" aW r
"^- U. 7. to, fall into, go to any
War, con-
17 gieo In voor charge ; Si. 3. 40 ;
state ; fifiTtrnimtt: Ml to thinking. battle,
Come near.approach- flict, attack.

w*nrr -SF-TTHJT: P- IT 1. 38 8k. 3Tirr<I!f pp I
ed, arrived ;>fr*r7rT*Trr<T>sraT'5l:Pt.4; p To tretch > ex -

3Tvqr*n3t; l '
-
(regarded a< an Aluk Compound ).
-7 In gram ) Rednplioation. -8
'
*rrT %*i Y. 2 1 19 ; <rr?>Tr*!rr- tend, lengthen (gonnd),
drawer pull
The flmt syllable of a reduplicated Rim. -2 Come as a guest ; ( as
a rudder ). -2 To giva. -3 To
base, reduplicative syllable ; <K'v?rq': !rr>iiTr 5T: H. 1. 10? ; wrfa- aim at. -4 To restrain. -5 To ap-
P. VI. 1. 4 *rt
iiftTwf^swn- ; *\ 3TinrcTrT 0.4; Si. 4. 68. it: proach, visit ( rrBTWJTTH )
A guest, visitor r%!nrr f5mr>tT:
e
irfHTt WRJ Sk. -9 (In nuth.) Multipli- ;
,
cation. -10 ( In p3etry )' Repetition Pt. 2 K. 280 Si. 3. 81.

;
To be re8triued,tobe made
;
subject;
of the last verses or lines ( as of a 3T*<rnTfT: 1 Coming or going near,
choral ) cborns, bnrden of a gong. ar ival visit FT'ihr:TT*<rT'TiTH TTr

:
;
;
^ ado. Noar, at hand ; by

Oovp. ira a. approached, gone 5-t Si. 1. 23 fir in w?TriTff5rrTof ;
* R.16 8 Mv. 2. 22; TWirW K. going near.

nr.-<rr?Tr3l a. wandering aboJit or ;
303. -2 1 P- To ascend, go up
near. vr<r: mind re-
abstraction of Vicinity, neighbourhood. -3 3Trr$|r
inltifi? from continuous deep medit- Arriving at or enjoying 'a result. -4 to, reach, get to ( mostly Ved. ).
ation ;
Rising, getting up. -5 Striking, kill- ST^Tr^? p. p I Ascended, gone
ing. -6 Encountering, attacking. -7 up to. -2 Surpassed, excelled.
3rf BB;. 12 9. JJTT: dropping of
the rdoplic%tive nyllable.
War, battle. -8 Enmity, hostility.
s*rfnT: 3T"mnr:, -tffT 1 Ascending,
interval cangnd by the reduplicttive 3TTrirTfr Approach, arrival visit; mounting, going up to. -2 Ascend-
jylUble ; ^T> though geparated by ff3 3ar*!rr<TH3- irtfcg: Ki. 3. 4.
ing in prayer or devotion, mntter-*
^hli syllable. ing holy prayero. -3 Transition
from
^;]
One 'who is diligent in one p!ace or state to anothar. -4 Pro-
.'Practising, eisrcising supporting a family. gress.
1S3 3{Vf|M*l 1*1(1
N. of a . 108 S. 3 M. 5. 6; IP- I To go forth to

religious ; ;
ceremony. Si. 4. 68. meet. -2 To extend, spread.

1 A. 1 To come up to, 3T*gwi I Rising ( from a seat ) 31)0^5 a. Rising, uprisen.
3TV17f<^
approach. -2 TxjBome again, be re-
to do honour, rising in honour of ; &&%( p-p- 1 Gono forth to meet.
peated. Caui. I To come down, 5n*3?crsTi%qr ir*Pt.2. B2. -2 Start- -2 Extended, spread elevated. ;
WH, nfit:/. 1 Going

approach. -2 To repsat ( as tu&Ttt ) ing, departure, setting out; a*jfir- 3i*5?it,
a ^ JUT'T Rim. -3 Rise ( lit. and forth lo meet or to do honour ( to a
W*rr*tf: 1 Repetition -2 A hymn
the verses of which are repeated ia fig. ), elevation, exaltation, prosperi- guest or to a venerable person ). -2
a position of dignity or Rising, occurring, originating.
singing ( 3Tifi%(ift^r ) $ adv. By ty, dignity,
repeating, repeatedly. authority ; ( ^7 Becoming visible ( of a
3Ty<^',u'
R. 4. 3 HT N. of a ceremony.
aivirrgfif^ a. Becnrring, Si. 18. 18. t sj^rr: ; star ).
W*<rrf TT p p G >me near to, re- . tf3rws;f^ vrrw I
JT^gtgr^r a.
1 Taken or.t, taken up.
pea'ed xT: The residua of sacrifi- *J3nrir Bg. 4. 7.

when impiety increases -2 Got without solicitation. -3 Got
eUl offerings ( n~$w%vi ). or is in the
(if ter a request.
aeceodant. -4 Sunrise.
wvfTf i%i/. Repetition, recurrence To
( so many times ) gee P. V. 4. 17, o. Rising to greet or in arvgcpj 1 P. I biing, offer.-2
; 3T*^Mni^ To lift
and Sk. therein gee 3n*irrjf% honour of. up.
; also.
lifted up
Sao uuder 3Tiia,-g. ajvjg-iT p. p. | Raised, ;
artjfHriT p. p. \ Risen, arisen, gone as "arrj-l, 5Ir, *K &o. -2 Prepared

1 P. 1 To get, obtain, up. -2 Blazing, flaming ( fire ) ;
R. or ready, exerting oneself for (with
attain 1. 53. -3 Elevated, exalted.
inf., dat., loc. or in comp.); M. 3. 20,
;
Ki. 5. 52. -2 To sitoneaelf in(aca.). 1 P. To

3TVS?7^ fly up, to jnrap Ku. 3. 70 ; Bfi. 8.12. 6; Me. 57 ;
Caui. To attack, assail.
up to, leap upon. Cam. To cause Ms. 9. 302. -3 Gone forth, risen,
M*irarîf Attacking or facing an to fly up to ( aoc. ). appearing forth or approaching ;
enemy. R- 8. 15. -4 Given

Springing or leaping
3T<3?<T(T? SfyKSCT^sjt^"?*
STVirfl 2 P. To strike, mite, or brought unsolicited.
against, sudden spring or leap,
wound, injure, kill, destroy ; f^T sault 3Tc7r$nrnc3Cr<nT<Tr
; a^rr B- a. | Raised, elevated ;
T> >j%i**r?5=!n^ Ch. Up. 2.27
S. 3. 8. -2 Projecting
wtf^G p. p. I
Struck, baiten. -2
affected, suaittoa =prM- 3TVgyrg<qf An example or illus- upwards very high Ku. 1. 33.
; ;
;
wift^j
ftrfHf ( ?4 ) R. 14. 33
^fgsrr tf:
;
tration of a thing by its reverie. 3T*3rfltt / Great elevation or
&c. -3 Impeded, To rie prosperity.
obstructed ^jr- ;
3f*Sft2 p. [^-? ] 1
f><* rrsvr*r4f r%: Bk. 1.17. (fl;. also);go up fa the sun); Ms. 4. 3TV5TT^ ! p - 1 (<*) To 8 to or
31*71^^ 1
Striking, hurting, kill- 104. -2 To rise over (one); Ms. 2. 220. near, approach ;<rr<?rtliTWj<rn;^(*rf*)
-2 Impeding, obstructing.
rrftg. Si. 9. 13. (5) To come
ing. 219. -3 To come into existence, to the
3T*arrg * P. 1 To bring towards,
t
happen, originate. -4 To engage in help of r yrtu^mi-aam: ^*rf wt

bring near to give or hand over ;
;
combat with ( one ), encounter, 5inJfT Hariv. (e> To have 'recourse
to. (d) To arrive ( a point of time );
Rain. -2 To rob, plunder. Mb. -5 To prosper, thrive. t
ariis to*3Q:Hft wer: R4m. -2 To
3T*7r?T{t | Rringino: Dear or to- Rise of obtain, get. -3 To admit, grant,
3<*<^<j a. Rising. IT; 1 (
wards, conveying. -2 Robbing. own m*fOTirm S. 5 we
heavenly bodies ); sunrise. -2 Rise, ; snegirmf
**<IWJpot. p. To be eaten. admit all this Mu. 3. -4 To assent
prosperity, good fortune, elevation, ;
agree to, undertake, promise; Bk.

1
3TVJPK a. Said with reference to success ^$riw ar: WTrwsrnj^f jrr:

;
to,
some object. Ratn. 1 su<ices;.*ii'f fff ?rnrT**rf<Tnr 73. Caul. To induce or cause one to
6 D. To sprinkle over. sit R. 3. 14 M. 3. 254 Bh. 2. 63 assent to or grant ; qw<.<j<ji|M<-!T Dk.
1, 5TTf ;
:
;
K. 12. 3, V. 5. -3 A festival ; any 60, 118 .

1
Sprinkling over, wet-
religious or festive celebration, fes- 3T*3<mtT p. p- I Approached,
ting ;
aTW*i*33rsrfr?<moTf ( arrwr R.
agreed or assented to granted; suf-
) tive occasion ; ".iTTtT: joyoui or fes-
16. 57. -2 Consecration by sprinkl-
;
tive occasion S 7 Ms. 9. 84. -4 fered Ratn. 4. 20; promised &c.-2

;
ing ! ( siTStT, 3j*gp<rJt, and srftôr are
; ;
thus Beginning, commencement. -SOocur- Inferred, probable. -3 Similar.

distnnguished ; grtrflfcr f*H
if ratar-
rence,bappening..6 Accomplishment 3T*3<TTtT: I Approach, arrival. -2
of a desired object (which ia the cause
Granting, admitting, accepting to
of festivity ). -7 Tha tonture cere- be true P. VIII. 3. 74 Sk. ; con-
Usual, customary.
mony. -8 A Sriddha performed on fession ( as of guilt ) ; Ratn. 2. 19.
[ft 3Tf] I
Increase, aug- account of child-birth ( njjzvirs ) -3 Undertaking, promising fônr ;
mentation, gro*th. -2 Prosperity. -"iomp. 3nJ^ Sriddha for pros-

a M. 1 a contract, agreement, pro-
;
o Uplifted, upraised ' perity or elevation. jfe. f. N. of mise Me. 9. 53. -4 Probable ascer-
;
3T*r,f^pT ;
a particular expiatory sacriSce.
elevated by, distinguished for. tainment, belief judgment, a vinw ;
a Rising, going up.

' accepted Mv. 1. 38 supposition,
; ;
Praised with loud
3TVfFJ?^-p. occurred.
inference. -5 Analogy, affinity.
acclamations. ...p. 1 Risen ;
-3 -Oomp. nnffat n admitted pro-

-2 Elevated, risen to prosperity.
w3Bnffar Loud acclamation position or axiom.
;
Asleep at suarine, over the whom
"ri^ a hymn of npplanse.
sun has risen Ma. 2. 221. -4 Celebrat-
; 3T*3T<rrf?cT caui. p. p. Made to con-
3TV5?MT 1 P. To rise for another, ed as a festival.-nr N. of a religions sent, obtained by free consent. 3:
rise in honour o f rise to greeL , ; HT- ceremony. if Rising sunrise. ;
A slave for a fixed term.
134
4 A. 1 To deliver (from woman smeared with muntK grasi.

distress to console, com- a. Belonging to, consisting of, or fit -WT Ved. rained upon, sprinkled
a.
), protect ;
take compassion or pity for, the above cake. with water.

fort, on, (-q- ) downpour of rain. ;
pity, favour ; rf5ta*5<ni'TrsrTStt srv^^tT a,

[ aw-iB ] Dwelling rrf^;, -iirr N. of a tree (srraTff*)-
T: Ko. 4. 25; near or with. w: A servant who is r*3T^ ind. just as clouds melt
in attendance. away ; Ki. 11. 79.
5.-61 ;
U. 2, 3, 7; M4I. 4. -2 " [ ^F Brought near.
] snirlre [ aw %fa f j?nt; ^ST gm-
<
To ask for help, seek protection, 1 U. I To cover over, m P. III. 2. 32

]
'
Cloud lickfng ',
inbmit ; w*gtr<rrWJHc?:
Mk. 7.-3 To clothe. -2 ( A. ) To watch for; form tonchinsr or sciaping the olonds,
furnish with. a plot against. -3 To infer, guens. (very high) anjiwsnrr: STTWI^T: Me.
;
3T*gTqf%-:/.Approaohiog to as- I -4 To reason, argue, think over; Dk. '4 ;

frm^tnrrarsTTrwnf R. 14. 29 K. ;
or 90. -5 To supply an ellipsis. 270 Si. 5. 65.

iit, taking pity compassion on, ;
y. Wind.
favouring a favour, kindness
; ;
3t&: [3)S-T?] 1 Arguing, reason- Wfr [ wf$ qr^ ]Talc, mica said ;
to be produced
3j*yrj*f r wrr sfhlrw^;*^*
^- 3 ; from Parvati'g men-
ing, discussion. -2 Deduction, infer-
wmfgrrimr S. 4 aw" f%fa% Mk. ;
strual
discharge. -Oonrp -*r?nrn. calx
enoo, guess, conjecture iqTP^^QT^r- of
1. -2 Consolation. -3 Protection, de- talc,
fence ^ 5T<m nffcT
rnr ?rg<mf9r wrwT Mil.1. 14. -3
wrgpTrssiWr ;
Supplying an e)Iipsis.-4 Understand-
gmfc Mi. 8. 112, 349 10. 62 ; amf" P. III. 2. 42.
] Touching
;
Dk. 39. -4 An agreement, assent, ing.

or scfapin? the clouds,
very high
promise. -5 Impregnation of a 3T*^Tir [ Vl;*% ] Desiring,
Tfl'T Bk.;.
woman ( especially of a brother's wishing. -

2 Uoiug towards, attack. K. 33 Dk. 110: Mv. 7.-r.
TO
; 6. I Wind,
widow as an not of fluty ). 3f^ 1 P. [ 3T!ff?r, 3TRW, 3TRI(T ] air ; -2 A monntain.
3TOTfr <ng: 8k.
Protection &o. wander about; *^v?R3rnrvr<r: Bk.
go,
4.11 It. 110.
wwi^ To create clouds,
Den. A.
a Accompanied, as-
tfted.
;
make cloudy 3^ v ^- 3raT 8k. ; ^
anj [ v^-w^; but more correctly srfat a. [ arerjSr 31^ %jmn% aw-
a ' A ked totake w ^ w
;
arj;?; ar^r f%*rrf, rH^>u^ Nir. ?fl!J mT*tf^ror T Overcast witb clouds,
in a ceremony beiue filled with water 1 A cloud clouded R. 3. 12
] ;
;
2 P. ] 1 To go near, arfjrf ift srnnT>jiTrfwfWT^fi'y: Sat.
ynyva. [sfg ra:,tr] Belonging
approach, arrive.enter; unfrsfsrirt^- Br. 3TJT ^T 3TTT T?ff; W??r
, to or produced from cJoudg, sky or
14, 16. 22
m*^: R. 5. 260 nrc*^- ;
wrl^ ST^ >3?î fr*r vnrf^r w^t mustaka. TT S
Lightning, -j A mast)
the water
Ms. 11. entering h w
<nrr<Tt jtit Ch. Up. (tbee quotations of tbnnder-clonds.
. t. bathing ;
Y. 3. 3- -2 To go to the conceptiou of the ancient Aiihis
3ISW: One who is clothed only
'
or enter a particular state, attain to; about the formitioa of clouds ). -2
by the air ', an ascetic who is stark-
HFVf ?r*j*0t7w*SftH. 61;sovtgrr- Atmosphere, sky: irft-O fiqtf ^JT- naked.
fit, l^nt, n%W
&o. -3 To agree t$H, St. 9. 3, see ^Jr^lc. -J Tlc,
( to do something;), accept, promise, mica. -4 Gold. -5 Camphor. -6 A kind * Not mistaking, steady,
undertake jffnft T wg Wf f nr*3T-
; of reed; Calamus Hotang.-? Cyperus clear. * Composure, steadiness.
wwtjmi Me. 38 ; arA ^r*Tw*3 i<r ;
Rotundas ( gnt ) -8 ( la arith ) A
3TS :
/- Tn female elephant of
wwfDk. 44, 55. 89, 138, 159. -4 zero or cypher. [ cf. L. inber ; Gr. tha east, the mate of Airlvata,
To admit, grant, own, acknowledge, ombros,9ppro$;ZeaAatora Pars air.] l
Indra's elephant ; Si. 1. 52. -Oomp.
Si. 11. 67 ; y$w <* <vixt\*3$*ir^ -Oonp WTinjT: clouds as tha only TTT:, -Vg*T: Aiiivata.
8. B. Dk. 45. -5 To approve, agree
;
shelter; full of rain -3TTWf?T*, -^rr-
Without a
with, assent to. -6 To obey, submit STWiJST rival or
j$tH a. exposed to the rain ( and so
to, be faithful to; ftfhtf practising penance ), not seeking
enemy.
Ki. 18. 42. shelter from the rain ; Ms. 6. 23 -TTO . TT o. Composed, steady.
1 promise, an engage- A '<ky born, 'tin thunderbolt of InJra. :/. Composure, steadiness-
ment, agreement. -2 A means, nn a? a peak of a ( mountain-like )
expedient, remedy wftiT'gtrsrt i;-
cloud. friTT tbe heavenly river; K.
3tft: -V* [ 3"!^ Tsffft W JJîi^
;
50. -v*: a mass of clouds R. 13. 77. scraper ] I A wooden

n. 3. 19. ;
or sharp-pointed stick (for cleaning
A 3TT <*. Ved. born from clouds,
complimentary pre a boat). -2 A spade, hoe in general;
caused by vapours, -arm: ons of tbe
sent ; inducement, bribe. Ms. 11. 134. -Comp jmi ' dug up
elephants supporting the globa N. ;
*ftylm ifi-l-
Having appraachad ; with a spade ', 'ploughed field.
of Airlvata. tra: 1. atmoiphere
having agreed or promised. -"Jonrp. '
-2- balloon. nr?rr^, -^fji sky- 3T1T: Non-deviation, fitness,
^31T one of the 18 titles of demon epithet of Kihu.-jrr: N. of
'
propriety P. III. 3. 37.

Hindu law, breach of contract or ;
ac*ne ( Mar. *qr ) Calamus Kotan<.

engagement between mister and appi; a. 1 Huge, large ( H?iJ Nir. )
( -wj- ) |. water. -2 a sky flower ',
servant (where th servant does not <
-1 strong or powerful.
anything iraposMble, a eattle in the Mighty,
work having agresd to go so. ) *4 1 Immense power, immensity.
& ir
-3 ( ?; )/. sprinkling of clouds,
rain, -wnft N. of a plant -2 Monstrosity, hngeness; (tbe great
( arcrnWr )
*rfl affirm TOî T-S- Wf *] I A sort wntiit Indra'g elephant Airivata. pervading principle of thonniverse ;
of oake or bread Mar. or Vr water : a cloud ; embarrassed state,

( iffetf ) -wrrr, -Jf^ a line, sucoessioo, or mass
of clouds R. 7. 69, 13. 76, 16. 25
;
calamity ; a monster ; closeness; off-
<JWr \ft WI<W* im). -2 Half parched \t$ the lapii lazuli. spring, given by B. and R. )
f?nft I. sky
food ( in general ). covered witb a few clouds. -2- A "id- I Quickly -2 A little.
135
1 P- ( mm, arfSrg, arftf; Ved. other senses see nndor 3T)(. -Comp. U. 5. 5 ; gmff^f?ftfar> f*-
To go 4. 1;
prea. 3?fJ(l3'; swirfrl ] go to I ;
to -j a. unconscious, unintentional. .
^sr*Tmi;-
or towards. -2 To serve, honour. -3 a Ved. [3T^-3TTÛn.3. 105]
3TJT5T - Ki. 8. 6. violently bit. ~^ N. of
:
To sound. -4 To eat. -10 P. or caus. a tree.

Overpowering ( enemies ), strong
(arnrcra)! Tooorae upon, attack, afflict or disposed to march on ( iH$froJ ) ; 3IHr<jffPT a. Ved. 1 Not under-
with sicsnea* or pain from disease. Rv. 1. 61. 9. ^ [ STJirS g% amfi standing ; offering no homage. -2
-2 To bs ill or be afflicted or dis- 3wrft 3Wr_ ] 1 A pot, vessel, utensil, Not being aware of.
ewed.-WlTHtf Ved. 1 A. f. to -2 Strength, power. 3ttT?ar<T Vd. Not bearing ill-
convince oneself of, ascertain. -2. 3T*f=R a. Ved. power- will towards another.
I Strong,
to ally or connect oneself with. -3. ful. -2 Having a drinking vessel. 3{HH a. Without egotism, without
to fix or settle oneself.
STJT^ <* I Free from intoxication, any selfish or worldly attachment,
WIT a- Unrips ( as fruit ). u; I grave, serious. -2 Sorrowful. devoid of personal ties or desires; 51-
Going. -2 Pressure, weight; strength, a. Sober, sa,n. Ms. 6. 26.
power (foj).-3 Fright, terror. -4 Sick- a - ^ ot jealous or eavious, i-N' Indifference, disinter-
ness, disease. -5 A 89rvant,follower, churi table.
estednes*.
an attendant. -6 Vital air, life-wind Ved. Immortal.
(W*)- -7 This, self. -8 Unmeasured 3TWf5^T " ^ ot Bweet, not worthy
state. m 1 Soul. -2 Unmeasured of the sweetness of Senna.
state. 3"T"^*> a I Without the -
ing, immortal, imperiihable;
3TJT5T^
Ved. organ or desire, thought &o. -2
Da- 5 nrjfr f>inH>J WJ%^ H. Pr. 3, =
3T<TC?( a,
Ms. 2. 148. -*: 1 A god, deity. -2 N.
t Violent, strong,
winds )
powerful ( sound void of intellect (as a child). -3 In-
stormy ( ;
of a Marat. -3 N. of a plant ftafrw).
-2 Persevering, constant. -3 attentive, carelssd. -4 Having no
also).
control over the mind. -5 -Devoid -4 Quicksilver. -5 8old. -6 A species
Capable, fit, pcoper. -4 Attended by of -7 The number 33
of affection. Not the pine.
ministers. -5 Attended by diseases. ('rt) 1
( that being
the number of gods ).
-6 Possessed of self .-ind. Violently. organ of dome, non -percep-
-8 N. of Amarastmha, see below, N.
tion. -2 Inattention -m. The Supre-
3Ttm:[3T^-3RcI5Un.3.110] I Sick- of a mountain. -9 Mystical significa-
ness, disease. -2 Death. -3 Time. me Being. -Ooarp. -nr a. unknown,
tion of the syllable ?. -10 A heap
-4 Dust, particle of dust. unthonght of. .->rhr,-|r diespprov- <*
of bones. -*T 1 The residence of In-
amfir: [ an^wr Un.; 4. 59 ] 1 ed, oonderaned ; reprobate. ^t: Tne nav l
dra (of. WJWft)- ~*
Time. -2 The moon. -3 ( Ved. ) absence of concentration of mind, in- The womb.
attention. dis- string; umbilical oord.-3
Form, shipe (Nir).-4Want, poverty. fc<>- displeasing, -5 N. of se-
-4 A honse-poat (t^Tr).
-.,-3TT?fV*?j o. Ved. Evil-minded, 1 agreeable. veral plants; ?!W, ift, *TfI=f[tft,
wicked y[, 3W$rfi|pPl Say. ). -2 wmfoâ. Unintelligent. -2
f"- -*r The
( 1
<<.
Poo). Inhuman ( as a demon ).
-wlirr,-rr a celestial
3TWT% |>H,-3Tft:, 3TOfr
f^Wf Un.
3rjT*ra-?*r " 1 Inauspicious, nymph, heavenly damsel ;
evil, ill ; B. 1243 j 3T*<mmrt Ku.

2. 101 ] Motion ( itm: ) ; wy. fst(fTWrtr^r Si. 1. 51. -wf-t 'moun-
'"'* Not a
little, greatly, tain of the gods', N. of the mountain
3WiTT3}
Pusbpadaota. -2 Unlucky, very much. Snmeru. aflAjrt-grTi. ^Wii fwt,
unfortunate, -3: The castor-oil tree gfjf^c^ a 1 Not human, not <rfSh, T<rf, THT: & o- '
tn lord of the
( lit ) fj Inauspicioasne^s, ill manly. -2 Not frequented by man. gods,' epithets of Indra; sometimes
lack ; evil ;
used in dramatic
oft ctrt 1 Not a man. -2 A demon, of Siva and Vishnu also. Wr^ri^j,
literature ; tftj TPT ufitamifns cf. ;
fiend ( = TQ: roicftft Sk. on P. II. -S*t, -ysft, 'preceptor of the gods',
God forbid. 4. 23 ). epithets of Brihaspati. -aTfTtTi-irft-
a. Ved. 1 Unwise, foolish.
3CT7 <* 1 Without decoration or 3fjj^ sft, -Kft^/- the heavenly river, an
ornaments. -2 Without froth or -2 Gniltl-ss, innocent. -3 Daspising. epithet of the Ganges ; "tr&iftfaftf
cum ( as boiled rice r: the cas- V<T* Bh. 3. 123. -3WTC theabode of
).
not requiring the the gods, heaven. -TTTW a. the best
tor oil tree ( tj ) by Vedio rsrses,
repetition of Vedio texts, as a cere- of the gods. arr>T a. god like. ^5--
3TOTrT a
-
' Not felt, not percept!.
mony Ac.; Ms. 3. 121, 2. 66. -2 Not ?% N. of that part of the Vindhya
ble by the mind, unknown. -2 Dis-
entitled to Vedic verses, enoh as a range which is near the source of the
liked, not agreed to, see under ari^ &c. Ms. 9. 18. -3 Narmd&. ^Trji 'the
alto. -Comp. -<mhrr an unaccept- ' Sftdra, a female ; river fortress
Not knowing Vedic texts JTO|IH- ; of the immortals', N. of tha capital
ed second sense ', one of the faults Not accompanied
jfarort 12. 114- -4 of a (modern) Rajapnt state. -ffV?!:!
of a word ( jfrîT ); am:
spells or incantatioc* -<T: N. of the most popular Sanskrit
in {nm*<TV$ri
<r<r^? ipf, e. g.
by the use of ;
as a cure Ac.; 3T*rr ?mn'rviWt=f)3T lexicon called after the author 3TW-
Ac. ( 11. 20 ) the aeoond sense
!<
r ft sfrifa 3MT Wifrw'wr.
Bv. 1. 111. r%. -art N. of a tree, a kind of %.
siiggOBtivc of 3Jmtff is opposed to -Oontp. fi^ a without tha use of *Wt -?fW! 1- * celestial tree, a
the proper rasa of the passage which feats attendant tree in the paradise of Indra ;
ppelln or the magical
is either sft< or <?tw ;
K. P. 7.
on without the use of magical
them,
amfti a. Evil-minded, wicked, de- ,
rtsj Pt. 1. 70. -ft?;"- Not knowing 1. 28. -2. 3^1$. -3. the wish-yield-
fefi A Vedic hyuinu.
praved. rugae, cheat, -fa: ing tree, f^sr: a Br&hmana W )i
/. 1 Ignorance, unconsciousness, 9TiTf a.Not slow or dull, active,
1 lives by attending a temple or idol ;
absence of knowledge, intention, or intelligent 2. 8. -2 Sharp, strong,
;
M. or one who superintend! a temple.
fore-thought ; *r?zta(f3r T< smvr violent ( wind &c. ). -J Not little, -gt 1 the resident of the gods, ce-
lestial paradise. -2. N. of Tarioui
Ml. 5. 20 ; 4. 222, For some of the much, excessive, great, violent ;
136
other towns. gwr:,-wr3f: 1.

N. of U. 5. In Bhet. aoul. -Oomp.sjrK a. Vod. mot,
several plants ( ~$3$, ) -2 N. of ^ one of the 33 minor feel-
is come together, -srs: the end of the
a kind of grans. -3. The w:h-yield-
a
ings or sJnJHlR^l^ See 8. D.; R. Q.
thus defines it !
day of new moor.. /. living at
home during life, growing old at
^
ing tree ( ^f^^f ) ijfSwr N. of
plant ( 3T<?:S<fif -S ) ;
a kind of anise. homo Rv. 10. 39. 3 ; being with-
;
wrath out husband in the same dwelling

,-qT a. like an imtuortal.-q*j:
qjs'-f Angor, pission, ;
on of the 1000 names of Vishnu. ttrrR^r Ve. 2 with her parents, as a maiden ( fj^j-
TTVCff^T ;
-Hlril N. of a lexicon. *cH a crys- anîy, indignant ?rrfr^ angrily. ; ^) Rv. 2. 17. 7. trfq n. the
tal. jjtaf: the world of the gods, -3 Impetuosity, violence. -4 Deter- pacrerl time of aifrr- day of new moon.
heaven bliss K- mination of purpose. -Oomp. --3 a. MTTffl' <> 1 Without flosh, not
heavenly
; "err ir;f ;
fiwranirat Ms. 2. 5. arising from anger or impatience. containing flesh. -2 Lean,tbin,weak,

N. of a plant ( 3TrW5T9jfr ) ifW: an angry laugh, sarcastic enfeebled, -^f Not rlegb, any thing
N. f ' ne "thor or /imura- inter. but flesh. -CoTnp, -3?r?f>ifi a. ( *T
koiha ; he was a Jaina and is aiRiJor, -flhr, -ffoc,-<fa<^ a.l /. ) not relating to a preparation of
aid to have been ono bt the 9 tisut, intolerant, unforgiving ; ricewith Meat.
gems that adorned the court of fTKjoiîr irrr? 5iiiw ind Ved. From near, at
Pt. 1. 326. -2 3TRTc^
king Vikramaditya. The d'atea of Angry, indignant, hand. -a. Not measuring.
many of these gems are still ' '
paesionat-; ; jf^ & jff
3TflTT<J
a - Motherless.
-<p
R. 3. 53 ;
doubtful, but if he was really a con- 3T(^n?3^tTffrf a. Not fit for the use
Ve. 4. -3 Impetuous, determined.
temporary of Kalidlsa, tie could not of a mother.
have lived later than the 7th century STflTT a. [ =T. ^ ] 1 Free from dirt
which is usually assigned to Kali- or impurities, pure, undeftled, stain-
P. IV. 2. 104 Vart. ) 1 One living
daua as the terminui ad quern. loss, spotless Ku. 7. 32,
; 33;arnj5T: with or near another, an inmate
j'r Not dying, immortality. Pt. 2. 171 sincere. -2
gff: pure, of the same house or family (Vod.).
ft The state of the gods,
White, bright, shining ; ôiHprrKr- -2 A companion or follower of a
immortality. IWfiTlsf Ku. 7 23 ; R. 6. 80. JJT
king, minister ;
3?no**ir[3W-i(j, * being changed I N. of the goddess Lakshmt. -2
f?-nr:R. 3. 28
to tf l>y P. VI. 3. 119 ] 1 Abide of The navel cord. -3 N. of a tree
the gods, residence of Indra(saidto arnrnr a. [ ;m%
( Mar. arfaar ) Emblica Offioinalis
be above Hera or the son's orb cf .
CJartn ; ado of a
1 Boundless, iiuine?urible. -2 Not
;
plant ( ffraBTf^ ),
also n. in this sense. whole or entire. -3 Not elementary.
55 | Purity.
& P. 1 -J N. of -2 T*lc. -3 Tue Supreme -4 Having th=> measure or quantity
fnn$fnr?ffV Spirit.
a modern town Amraoti.
in Berar, of the letter ar- -3 1 Non -measure.
-Oomp. oE pure or un-
srrfiTij o.
UT# " Ved. Immortal. defiled mind -- -2 Not a measure or quantity. 5f.
Tarft^ m. ( nt ) the
c^ a. Immortal, divine, wild goose. The Supreme Spirit.
impe- i?ff, -mojr : a crystal.
3frrra^?T
rishable "vrrtft R. 7. 53 ;
;
g^ 3T^3Tff( Den. P. To make pure
1 Spirit, spiritual
essence. -2 Defect, deficiency.
heaven "err immortality.
; *$ A or spotless, brighten Ki. 5. 44. ;
god. -Oomp. STrqirr the celestial 3TTf3Î o. Clean, spotless, pure 3THTTit,- ;n' Disrespect, insult ;
disobedience.
river, epithet of the Ganges Vikr. ; ( morally also ) ;
^Bwms* 1 ?^-
18. 104. 3TJTT7T3'
a 1 Not human iniinal.
-
f^^ Mil. 2. 2.
;
3TIT5: N. of a king and poet TSs GHobe-amaranth. -2 Superhuman

who composed 100 verges which are See under STIT.
usually known by the name a Modest, himble.
-
a.
Going in different r, -ft Modesty, humility.
a. Ved. Not * vital or- directions, up and down. ( T~r/^) human, 1 Not
3TJTT3T
gan or part of tbe body, having no 3nrcn [3TJ^3Tff^] 1 Disease. not belonging to man, supernatural.
joint or vital part. -Oomp. griff -2 Stupidity. -3 A fool. -4 Time. unearthly, superhuman 'srr^fiTOr-
c
;
132
a. not produced in a vital organ. o. Not soft or 3HTTrfjrBrgr!ir K. wrs^: ;
WR . not injuring the vital sre^ror bland,

harsh, violent, strong, intense.
K. 131, 132, 258 ; >(%?* 103 ;
parts ; mild, soft. "ifrawT^r 126 an unearthly melody.
n. Curds.
amrfe [*.*] I
Exceeding -2 Inhuman, monster like ; ill-dis-
due limits or bounds, transgressing 3TJTT a. [ Measureless.
si iTT-iFT] posed towards man. -3 Tenantless,
every bound, dieiespectful, impro- -ind. Ved. 1 At home, in the house ; desolate ; ^r vf-135. "?:: -<ft One
per jt*jf?T'nTTiV: ftftfrofc)
;
-.
^rnJwrTTr^r^ Rv. 2. 38. 6. -2 In not a man, an irrational animil ; Mi.
Pt. 1. 142 ?**. this wjrld, here below ( ffsr ). -3 9. 284, S. 5. 22.
W?j ;^ Trjsr
"ll? 5fiH 9>(j f^m<TT% Ram. -2 With, near, closa to arfffTHr 3^^- ;
anrrsjiKr a. Not banian, super-
Boundless, infinite. qrr Transgres- f^ Sat. Br. -4 Together with, in con- human &c.
sion of due limits or bounds, im- junction or company with, as in ar-
propriety of conduct, forwardness, TrrTjBTftKlWl-VMaHTT^todraw near,
disrespect, violation of due respect. have near oneself. -/. 1 The day of q. v.
3TO$ a - Not enduring or bearing. the new moon, tho day of the con- 3TRPT -
I Not canning or saga-
1
T:Non-endurance, tolerance, junction of the sun and moon arirr- ; cious, guileless, sincere, honest. -2
impatience ; awTg-^H 3T*?<r arg^r fr a H?r wte artortfh uf^nrff Vylsa. Immeasurable. ^r 1 Absence of
f 3TMf rijr H ftTjTT^T: Ki. 1. 33 ; -2 The sixteenth digit of the moon. fraud or deceit, honesty, sincerity.
jealousy, jealous anger , -3 The fifteenth digit also. -m. The -2 ( In Vedinta phil. ) Absence of
137
delusion or error, knowledge of the Den. P., arftîTff A. To ind PP- i ) [ 3'^ *3. J
-
(
supremo truth- if The Supreme act like anenemy, act h jstilely to- 1 There, that place, therein ;
in
Spirit ( s?t ). wards, hate Bh. 3. 111. ;
3f5*rw^ Tffr: Dk. 127. -2 There
swftffrnrfq^ a. Guileless, hon- a, Hoatile, inimical. jn whit preee.l s or has been said),
est, sincere, true. in that case. -3 There above, in the
Not dying. , -T o. Hostile, inimical. next world, in the life to oome
^: (
Pathless. -n: Not a road

a -
a. Ved Not reviled,
not provoked. Ms.
absence of road a bad road. ;
(" lgo Mn)cffrad0. Not falsely truly 3. 181 Bg. 6. 40. -4 There;
3mr^qT,-tri^r,-**fr,-*Tr ; ;
written sTRmm- Tftfr) a"u qw-'Jiii,.

B- 14 6. Hrr-. fff STIFFS' HfSrtfr: KB. -5 Thi-
[
3?ii s TOrt: w4Twt ai P. Ill- ! a. Sick, diseased, ther, that wiy. -Ooxop. vq- Ved.
122 Sk.] 1 The day
of new moon, being in the other world dying. ;
a. Ved. Inviolable
when the eun and moon dwell to- 3T5?f?r a. Belonging to a future
immense (?) life, being of the next world.
gether or are in conjunction ; the
15th day of the dark half of every 3*mT3 a- Ved Not harting ;
un- 3Tg'-Tr ind. Thus, in that manner,
lunar month; QjilH^ff'P i: 1*: HiM*<f: hurt. like that to be thus, euphe-
; "a^
Hismsiwi Gobhila. -2 A sacrifice of-
' '
Globe-amaranth. mistiolly for to fare very ill.
feied at that time. -3 The sacrifici- a. un- 3TJ?JT ind. Ved. In that manner,
Unrn'xed,
al oblalion. thus and thus.
blended ;'
not-shared byothera.
a.
^ ree f rom guils
Then, at that time.
ind.
P. IV. 3. 30-31 3wro?rt smp srfir'T <*
[ i. * 3
; ] id. Like a person or thing
1
Born or produced on the night of or deceit. i [ 3T1, H~ft-?4r> |T^ ]
lu-
referred to without name.
new moon. An object otVorldly enjoyment,
absence of fraud 3T3*7 ( 8 eD> ^ 3T 't ) Of such a
xury. -2 Honesty,
3lfiTrT a. 1 Unmeasured, bound- or deceit. -3 Flesh.
one (in comp- only ). -Oomp. ^y
im- " [ to the fa-
legs, unlimited, infinite, groat,
<* Unhurt "firf: of un- ;
arg^ ff- ] belonging
3T<?Tfl
mense ; fttr 33iftr 15" f<itu ffta atar mily of suoh a one. ( -?j ) a well-
hurt or unextinguishable colour. known fmtly. -pr: -'air the son or
K&in. -2 Neglected, dis- snft^T [ 3TH,-?^-fiin?: ] Rira: daughter of such a one or of a good
regarded. -3 Unknown.-4 Uopolish- Ved. 1 Affliction, sickness, disease.
or well-known family or origin; see
ed. -Comp. 37$nc " Not having a A demon tor-
-2 Distress, terror.-J ;
fixed number of syllables prosaic. ;

mentini? spirit.?: enemy, An one
powerful devourer, epithet
3T5TS: who afflicts or torments. f Af- Sjch-lika, such a on, of
of tK*}5T Of Vishnu. 3ffT a.- of injury. suub a form or kind.
fliction, distress, pain,
i
great lustre, of unbounded splendour.

_vr ) a clans of divinities mention-
3Tqj a. Ved. Not perplexed or be-
( :
ed in V. P. -3Tf3Tâ. of unbounded Tf. ]

cetain person or thing, to
A wildered, not ignorant, infallible.
and so ( to be used whon a person or 3Tinfo. Formless, hapeleeg, in-
energy, all-powerful, almighty; Ma.
of unbounded wisdom thine is referred to without a name) ; |
corporeal, unembodied ( opp. y$

1. 4. -sFfg <* ^_-^-i__Ci. V O
or energy. -wfif <* of un- where Mnkti. says gîw = w^renriR-
wsr^, -Oomp.
v3 1 Ml* '*' '
HToiTrT ). S: N. of Siva.
bounded lustre or glory. R-grw:
arg^f?r ?rwr* In Vi. phil.) a quality con-
-ajar: (
1. of unbounded valcar. -2. a name
a. 1 Not loosened, not let
sidered to be 3T^4 or icorporI
of Vishnu. *{4 < of iinmenae 3rir;
Not liborated from recurring
such as v$, sw$ &o. ;
strength. go. -2
birth and death, not having got
=1 PHI' by Un. 4. 173 I r. shaP.
sflT%=f: [ ;
final beatitude. * A weapon ( a
Wj, to go against afitfjw i%fy ariâj:;
that.'is always Mijnf a. Formless, shapeless. -fj<
knife, sword &c. )
5151: ] Not afriend,anen6my, adver- thrown. -Gonrp. N. of Vishnu. fSt/. Shapelessness .
grasped and not

(m. pi.) A class of Maneg who
sary, a foe, rival, opponent ; ^trrflrn-
have
fMfr fwfr *f HtTSfWârwr? Si. 2. 36 ;
_i^ a, one whose hand is not open no definite form.
or free ( to give ),sparing,: stingy
1 t**T<lH^f*T 101; Dk. 109,171; N.
frugal, economi- 3T<%MU< a Formless &o.
TO.
( in a bad sense ) ;
M. u^firfihir f^ H<rrWftfW! Ki.

1 ;
( in a good sense ) of Vishnu.
cal, prudent ;
14. 21 Ms. 7. 83 12. 7'J

;
2. 239. ; ;
c Rootless
-wr An enemy ,
j^ Ved. subduing 3Tf5r, -Sô- 1 ( lit. );
Ms. 5. 150.
one's enemies. -Oomp. ^(^ a. de- <m<?Tsij?rf arnru'ft' q;rain Sat. Br. ;
3T5?%! /. Non-liberation.1 -2 without basis or support,

vouring one's enemies, epithet of ( flg. )
Indra. *rfeT,-nR^, -{T, -fq killing
Want of freedom or liberty. baseless, groan ileaa. -2 Without
au-
Ved. Non-liberation. thority; not being in
the original
enemiei. fJr-T; conquering one's f. ;
enemies ; 3tffcri'itf><TWl%tl31OT f 5 Ved. Not unbinding, not

f. Tf^j i%n"ti ftfT>q; Malli. -3 With-
N. 1. 13 N. of a son of Suvarna. out material cause, as the Pradhina
;
setting at liberty ( said oE an evil
of the Sinkhyas ijT SsiWJt^tji. -4
't/Hf a. Ved. hurting one's enemies. spirit). .
;
enduring or over-
Not fixed in the earth, moving. -?yr
H( Tr )? 3fmf ; ind. I From there, there.
N. of a plant ( srfafiaw )
powering one's enemies, epithet of
-2 From that place, from above, a Priceless, invaluable.
Indra. n^r a hoatile army. -
i. 4, from the other world or heaven.
WT*Jrr, -f* Enmity ;

Pt. 2. 98, -J Upon this, thereupon hence- ;
a- Y<1. 1 Unhurt, nnhrm-
Mk. 1. 53. forth. ed, Mte. -2 Unwaihed. .
18
138
lunar agterisins ) wi!b ambrosia

[ m& 1* ] The root of a Nakihatrai
week days
(
) or of luoa-
tar, ;
ftwtws Bb. 3.
qrpjr ^\
1
f ragrant gran ( ?OT, Mar. ) ( ftw^'fil ;
ftnrtri'<nâTm
days with weekdays (fSwrWlT) -24
40. -2- tbe Supreme Spirit. ( -*TT )
used for screens &o-
Tbe number four. -25 Spleudour, I. dark-coloured grapes. -2. a sort
a. I Not dead wjp ambrosia of cake ( Mar- spnff )
light. [ cf. Gr. ambrotot, f5U,-cTT%W
;
;
Ak. -2 Immortal; MTHT L! im-nortalt ]. -Oofflp. 3rg ,-9KT: : a nectar-giving creeping plant
irr îi R- 3 D. 1. 1 . ; ; Bg.
-^ftnh,-5P*:.-T?ff:
*- epithets cf ( SH^r ) f'W producing nec- -
14. 27. -3 Imperishable, indeatructi- the moan ; arglTrfqrftfrv ftffar N. tar-like sweet words. Hqri' a eoit
ble, eternal. -4 0uiag immortality. 4. 104 :
b orn from tbe of disb mentioned in Bhava P. -HIV
3T5iTr5J,5J^
-5 Beautiful, agreeable, desired. -a: moon ;
from whom was born tbe a. ambrosial ; "fii'or sr^rsrifr ^' ''
I A god. an i>nraortl, deity.
-2 N. i nmor- a sort
m"0n, N. of Vishnu. -3TSTT ( -T: ) I. clarified butter. -2-
of Dbanvantari, physician of the tal and impearisbable; yi sinisTHîTT- of 3TT:w. 3f. raw sugar, molasses
N. of Indra, of tbe sun,
; also
^:, -^Tfl: 1. the moon (
godi Jt5T Svet. Up. ar-Iî -M5IH:, ( Sf )
dis-
of Prajlpati, of the 00!, Vishnu and -3rr?t^n> 'one whose food
is nectar'
tilling nectar) -2. mother of tbe gods.
Siva. -3 N. of a plant ( ^3 ) -4 a god, an immortal. 315 a. whose
'
the
HT^Ti 1-. brother of neotar,
'
N. of the root of a plant ( uKisr*? ) soul ii immortal. Wf5T: I. N. of horse called 3ip8T7r. -2- a horse in
trr I Spirituous liquor. -2
N. of Vishnn. -2. a god. wrtfir: a sort of
general. fr?: flow of neotar. ( -wr )
various plnt ; *>. t- collyrinm. arr^Tt: N. of Garuda N. of a plant and tree ( *\fi ) fcj;
who once stole Amrita. ffff tt a.shedding or distilling nectar; Ku.
.
kind of sacrificial brick ehape 1 like
1.45.
- -J N. of one of th N arils in
tbe golden head of men, beasts Ac.
the bo ly; Mil. 5. 2. -4 One of the fat, -irf < N - of .Si
-
( qgwTfw ) 2 Ma. 6. 60.
R. 10. 58
;
rays of the ana ; fly. ( -i ), -T^T

i I (a)
va TWT a a
state argcTtnr a.
( if)r/. > | Consisting
Ira-nortality, imoeiisbahle
r ;
kind of collyrinin ( *3?figi )(-::) of nectar, ambrosial, full of nectar.
Bv. 10. 129. 2; N. of the Bilv* tree. -59 a vessel
*=3TT4rf***f* -2 Immortal.
Ms. 12. 85. 6 ) Final beatitude, containing; nectar. SJTK sl ammo-
absolution <rT R?f>W* tfiftmrs- N. of a metre consisting 3^3*35 The nectar of immortality.
; niac. <TI%:
srffffnrar The fruit of the T/lcbo-
HJTjafr * 12- 104 : w T*C* *rn<r of 40 syllables r4 a. filled with
santfies ( TZte'Kor
* Ak. -2 The collective body of im- water or neotar ambrosial ( 4: ) ;
.
).
mortals. -i (a) The world of immor- -2. the su- 3Tftfi7T Den. A. To be like nectar;
I . the individual soul.
R. 2. 61 ; Ki. 12. 4.
tality,Paradise, Heaven ; the power preme soul Rlfih/. an arrange-
ment or accumulation of sacrfficial 3*9W?IT: N. of Vishnn ( sleeping
of eternity, im nortal light, eternity.
in waters ).
-4 Nectar of immortality, ambrosia, bricks conferring immortality. sr
beverage of the gods ( opp. ftr ) a. produced by or f rcm nectar. (-3T:) 3Tff3 " Immortal causing im- ;
mortaltty. jjt 1 Not death,immorta

-
opposed to b churned out of tbe a sort of plant, Yellow Myrobalan.

ocean ; a)*rgbfeTii9ftfW*d Ki. 5 N. of a plant 3fraf?ft ) T<- lity. -2 N. of Vishnu.
3(g[ (
30 ; f^*eTrt vim Ms 2. 239 ;

fufr moon-light. N. of a M3r 3P{tf " ^" ecl Unassailable, -
metre of 4 lines, also called ?reimcr. invulnerable. -2 Unremitting, un-

R. 8. 46 of i used in CJnU'imtion
;
%1 a. shedding nectar. (-*:) flow ceasing.
with word* like *m, .^*, *tft &o. ; of nectar. \nt "bedding neotar. ôt falssly, truly.
R- 3 16 :
Wf _r,r ) 1. N. of
a metre. -2. Sow of a Unrubbsd. -Coaxp.
-
q^r
(
Mr>; wfT fwrsu ne ;tar. a drinker of neotar, a
T: I .
a. of unimpaired purity.
uflr.*** Pt. 1. 128 the or deity. -2- N. of Vishnu. -3 a. Fatlesi, lean.
god
height of pleasure or grat.Bcation. one who drinks wine wvaifWwr- ;
a. [ 3T-%*r, P. V.
-5 The So'na juice -6 Antidote Rw>r%H
*ruT'tTr'n*(wg igTfiwnWffi Si.
7.
4. 122 ] Foolish, stupid,
an idiot.
against poison. -7
The residue or 42 ( where w uaj tense 1. also ).
gfffWf a- 1 Not able or allowed
leavings of a sacrifice ( JjjT^ ) Mi. ;
Wt 1- bavin? golden or immortal -2 Unfit for a sacrifice
to sacrifice.
3. 285. -8 Unsolicited alms, anus not
;
the im-
wings, a sort of hawk. -2- srrwi ni%>?jft Ms 4. 53, 56 5. 5,
without solicitation
4. 45- -
; ^
M<
marr^r* mortil or golden wings of sacrificial
132 -3 Unholy, filthy, foul, dirty,
;
^<nr^T *'tf <fir%T fire. -J fire it-elf. "F5Ti N. of two

qnm impure Bg. 17. 10 Bb. 3. 106. -ct;
sjf wwrnsfliir U. 6. 21 abonch ;
Water ; ; tres 7ZT3 and (-?r) I
;
K. 136 ; of. alio I Excrement, ordure;^5^-^T3rm^r

Vf rj*n*;iurr^ of grape*,v.no plant, a grape (i?r$rr).
the f o mulas 3T34i<lt: Wift Wfl and -3. =
3TlM*t- ( -c* > a tort of fruit Wfcitwnif Ms. 9. 282 5. 126, ;
*t 128 12. 71. -2 An unluoky or inau-

3Tj;rrRviHTfft repeated by Brih- ( tfVffcT ) f onnd in the country of
;
magas at tbe time of s pping water the Miidpalns according to Bhava spicious omen, arftw |jr qTjgTfeY-
before tba commencemsnt and at P. w^Ji Ved. 1.
a god or deity in g* Kity. -Comp. jcrrmlK
tbe end of meals. -10 A drag. -11 general. -2. a horse or the moon. feeding on carrion. 3^, fpjffa.
CUriled butter Wfr JTJJ ifrft
; sr^-t ugrnfft a sort of medicinal prepa- smeared with ordure, foul, defiled,
ration of gbee mentioned by Cna- ^(T; smearing with ordure.
r/5 -13 Milk.
a?it Si- 2- 107. .
-13 food in general. -14 Boiled kradstta. gx, m. an immortal, a

Ved. 1 Having no wife, a
rice. -15 Any thingsweet, any thing god, deity one who tastes tbe sa-
;
lovely or charming a sweetmeat. ; crificial residues. ^ o. free from widower. -2 Not injuring or hutting.
-16 Property. -17 Uold. -|g Quick- birth and death. frt = li?r q. T.
Immeasurable, bound-
silver. -19 Poiion. -10 Toe poison 3t"$nT a. 1
n'v* churning ( of tbe ocean } wftqr Onr3r*r??* B. 10. 18. -2
cilled fHW. -21 The Supreme Spirit less ;
for neoUr. mfs'fir N. of Durg*. 3fT^ a.

(Wf ) -22 $ of aiacred place -23 Unknowable. -Oowp.
an immeasurable oul,
N. of prtioulr coaiunctioai of tee under arfcT- T; ! nec- poneisiag
139 ft*
magnanimous, large-minded. ( -m. ) Ved. A mother; good woman Dnrgl, wife of Siva. -4 N. of
N, of Vishnu. ( as a courteous mode of address ); an Apsaras of a suter of P&nda '
;
yftfv a. [ wu-$r] Ved. Sacrificed or, conveying water. mother, a daughter of K&*iraja.
at home. [She and hertwosistem were carried
^tfl^q a. Ved. Not to be un- 1 Sky, atmosphere, ether ; off by Bhiahma to be tbe wives of
loosed. ?pr> B. 12. 41. -2 Cloth, garment, Viohitra Virya woo had no isine
snfhsrH Not loosening or letting go, clothing. ipp.rel, dresg r^rffrFitT- ; Amba,however, had been previously
non -liberation. vvrf Bg. 11. 11 R. 3. 9 ; betrothed to a. king of Sala and
;
fH*,TT- Bhisbma sent her to him ; but the
Vifnr a. Not liberated, unloosed. tfrr lfr the sea-girt earth. -3 Saf-
-X fron. -4 Talc. -5 A kind of perfume latter rejected her brcanee she had
/: I
Bondage, confinement
Non-liberation fro:n worldly exist- (Ambergris ) _fj Cotton. -7 N. of a been in another man's bout*. 8.
she came back to'Bhishraaand
ence. people. -8 Circumference, compass. pray-
"
c- I 9 Neighbourhood, surrounding coun- ed him tc accept her ; but he could
Unfailing, reaching
the mark ; vgcmftv *rww rr* Kn. try ( Nir. ) HO Lip -I I Evil, sin.
not break his vow of life -long celi-
3. 66B. 3. 53 12. 97 ; nfi*W- -12 Destroy r of el-phants ( TfTWT bacy, and being enraged she return-
; ;
T ik ). -Comp. y,x. |. The end of ed to the-forestand practised austere

trnri: Me. 73. -1 Unerring infalli-
ble ( wards, boon Ao. ) wrirqr; vfa- a garment. -2. tbe horizon. rfi
penance to revenge herself on
;
m. dwelling in heaven, a god Bhiihma. Sivi favoured her and

ttlffiitmTiinejHiiSws B. 1- 44 ; jir-
;
promised her the d'sired vengeance

inftiTTVT Ki.6.40 -J Mot vain or me-
79. a, n in another birth Afterwards she WHS
leif , efficacious, f rnitf nl, productive ; sky-going. ^ cotton. born as
wf Rrwsnmrimf Whrjnr rrrr Ku.2. 5;
the sun
Hiort 511 two principal Stkhsndini, daughter of
Drnpada, who came to be called
*o. w garments used by men upper and ;
SikbamJin and became the cause of
I Not failing or .erring, nnerringness. lower. 5n%q a. iky-toncbing ; B.
BtXihma's
-2 N. of Vishnu. ( or of Siva accor- 13. 26. -ft<7: a high mountain touch- death] -5 A term in astro
ing the sky. fwjfr tbe earth. logy to denote the fourth condition.
ding to some ). -J N. of a river. -HT Dravid Amma ; Germ, amme
Den. P. To bring together. [ of.
I N.of the
plant <mnn ( Mar. qifoff)
;
old Germ.
( the trumpet flower ).-2N. of ano- some senses [ In Amma].
ther plant fHir ( Mar. *rrSr ) the V afanrr ( Ved. -T ) A mother !
also only by Un. 4. 29
; ;
P. VI 1.118.
teed of which ii used as a vermifuge, * i;r IF Ak. ] 1 A frying-pan. -2
and henoe alio called ffJiu J = 7vrr. Regrt, remorse -3 War, battle. -4
mother.
:
/ A
-4 N. of a f pear or nfc. -S N. of One of the bells. -5 A young animal, A mother 1good ;
Siva'i wife. -6 Mystical name of olt. -6 The ono. -7 The woman ( as a term of respect or en-
hog-plum
tbeconjnnct consonant p. -Om*p. plant (srrarw) -8 N. of Vishon.
dearment ). -2 N. of a plant ( Mar.
^V, unerring in punishment, N.of -9 N. of Siva. -10 N of a king of >i?!iT ) -J N. of the yonogest
Siva. ffji^f, -jfe of unerring . the solar raoe who wsa celebrated as daughter of Ka.irlja.wife of Vicbi-
mind cr view. tra- Virya. She became the mother
TtT a. of never- a worshipper of Vishnu.
f ailing strength or of Pindn by Vylia who was invok-
vigour. wrc /. 3fTO : I The offspring of a man
wards not vain or idle, that are sure ed bv Sityavati to -beget a son to
of the Brihm%na ar d a woman of Viohitra Virya who had died with-
to be fulfilled or realized. o. one ( ) the Vaiy* tribe wrjTTT5Vf?;7 TTT
whose words ore not vain. ;
oat issue.
wtfoir
a. never disappointed. w#lf STTW ^rnr* M. 10. 8, 13, 15; / Ve1. Water woman
fninri of T. 91.
:
; ;
1. According to Ms. 10. ( mother nurse.
never-failing valour, N. of Siva. 47 the duty of an arrc is the cnr-
;
anitrT Vd. The MfVjrT 1 A mother, good wo-

[ wn-3-ar ] ing of diseases arjgT'rf f%l%ftiT )
man, also med like afcr *< a term of
;
hems or kirts of which are not out ; -2 An elephant-driver -3 ( pi. ) N.

woven at home, taken cire of or respect or endearment srj%if arnr-
m
;
of a country c.nd its inhabitants
fc H3 fiyfft Mk. 1. -2 N. of a
;
protected at home; 'j^ra maiden ( they ace-n to have occupied the

plant ( aim 2 ) of another pUnt
protected at home.
;
country to the east of Tik, com- T3W. -3 N. of Pirvati, wife of

wihnfrt I One protected at home prising the iQodera district of Siva 3TijfrfiK*vmrs SO nrwrfV-
;
( as a child ). -2 A weaver Lahore). BT N. of several plants:-

(?). Tptt Ku 6. 90. -4 N. of the mid-
4f#|ff I .Non-silence. -2 Know- ( fl
) JTfirSiT. ^T^Î ( M*r. ^5 ) , ( ft
) dle daughter of Kimaja and the
ledge of the soul. <rr3t ( Mar. trriTnjj jf%*r (Mar.
)'. (c) eldest wife of Viobitra-Virya. Like
3CT ) ; ( d ) another plant ( Mar. her youngest sister she bad no pro-
3TKT^ ind.Ved. (flr being changed 3RI5T ). --8T, -VT An Ambaebtha geny, and Vyiaa begot on her a
to ^by P. VIII.
Unawares, 2. 70 ) I woman. son named yflW? -Ooagp.
1
n%s,
quickly. -2 At present. -3 A little. -iraf N. of Siva. -5*!, -gwi N. of
( TtJl ) See above.
I To go.- - To (A.)
tf^lP. N. of plant
3TrVTi,-'Jsjrs N. of Ganea, Ktr-
sound. ( irtsfi. )
^J ( Voc. air> Ved. ; ttikeya or Dhritariahtra ; more cor-

aVvi I A father. -2 Bound the A
;
3>f in later Sanskrit ) I mother ; rectly written wtiw* q. y.
Vt da. -J One who sonndi. wr See med a an affectionate or re- " [ sri-^l1? 3^]! Water jirfir-
also 9*?
below. -w I The *ye. -2 Water, -v
spectful mode
of addresi ; 'good K. P. 10. -2 Tbe
rif i%?fn'f vrsiT
ind. A particle of affirmation;
1
well
'
'well,' woman', 'good mother' ; ffT^vrrV: watery elcmnt of the blood ( of.
now, WTITt ftlfa 8. 2 ;
imber ). -3 N.of a mtre.-4 A term
*V* I An eye ( in *4fV ). -2 A Jrq B. 14. 16. in astrology ( Bfwft wgnwrt ).
father. -J Copper. 2 N. of a plant ( *,VST d ). -3 N. of -Oonrp. ^ t a drop of water.
140
( short-nosed ) alligator. 8lraa. *y : -fr a lotus ;

born god, epithet of Brahml.
N. a cloud. -2.
:
alligator. lft?f:, -^rtfi f err r
wftr^: Ki. 5. 10. ( -ST ) n. a lotug. ^s, -IT! |.
tortoise (fSrgwr) ; particularly Gan- of ths land-Iotas plant ^n^rafl ) t
the plant g^r*. fa; frr^ti -TjRrt
getic. lemon-tree (5n<?T*sr )
3r?rr : Trf^jft a lotus. rr'?T ;rsrpf [ wf 'recsptaole of waters,' the ocean ;
Si.
form libation of water presenta- ;
^T^'f^ 5??^ ] an epithet applied to îj^tvrmrim^fS *fT*ar wrnrTT
tion of water to the Manes of the the earth during fonr 2. 100 7;^*t*fTftvf?îr ^
dyg f rona the ;
10th to the 13th in the dark half

deceased. ir, *<[, -^jf^â. mov- gjirr 58 ; so 3Tnrt Mrat, f^rwr
"
ing or living in wt >r, aquatic of the month of Xsbadha when it f$Xe ?-?tTHt f^rvi Si. 1. 20 ;
as fish &:;. ). ^q- : b&il. ^?ir a is gupposed to bs unclean ( rfW3T a coral. ^-5 n. ( -TJ lotus ;
( ^ ),
lake. ^ru< an aquatic plant JT ) and agriculture is prohlibited ;

( %W ) 3T a- produced in water, nft the 10th day the 13th ; j 7T iI . Ku. 2. 44. ( -n>. ) the ( Indian )
aquatic ( opp w*x ) ;
giftfft *m- dy -Trfff'fr.-vra'r of a plant (qi^- N . crane. jrrt a pearl ^: smoke ;
Frrf> ?*?y3rr*<rf /rrr^ ^ Rim. ), the trumpet flower. ^rryt [ 3T3 olondineeg.-fu a. livins; in water ;
-3T: ) 1. the moan. -2 I. a cloud; ffrgWJTlfrirt- what holda or contains water.

( ca-nphor.
3. the Sara la bird. 4 the c >ncli. Ki. 3. 1
vrffti phrqfrff*
ft- ; WHtf5ffV J A lotus-plant or itg
-5. N. of a tree ( IJSJH ). ( -^ ) |. Me. 99. -2. a lake. -3. flowers ; "wsTfTwffcynt Bh. 2. 18.
lotus jfr^jr JUT* 3r4frtr S.
;
wa'er-bearer. -4. the number 17. -2 A group of lotus flowers. -3 A
Til. 3. -2. the thunderbolt of In- -5. a .ort of grass.
irffo a. carry- place abounding in lotuses.
dra. 'wr^T: '
the Ictas-born ing or conveying water. ( m. ) I. a
*ij:,
gfjrnr a. Ved. Powerful, great,
god,' Brahml VWTT ths god- cloud. -2. =
SHT (-fr) I. a wooden
I
;
migh\y (
nj)j). -2 Rearing terribly.
dog* Lakahmi. 3T ; ffT a lotus. yeiiel, a sjrt of bucket .-2. a woman
.
or: t A vessel or tub used in
pre-
m. the moon. -2. th
) I. conch. fetching water. -3 N. of a stream.
paring :theSoma juice. -2Thefather
(
-3, Sarasa. jf^C: water-thief ',
'
f>frc: sporting in water. f^rrr of Vioh.
the sun ( whose heat drinks *?ifnfl fcrr: a kind of cane or
up Wa-
= s reed growing in water. 3TWTTT a. ( ifr/- ) [ 3TJ-W ]
water). ^r^. ^r<TV -q- a. giving fsrflf*>T
or yielding water. ( N. of a plant. R^nf flow or cur- tery, formed from water.
-^: ) a cloud
R. 3. 53.
;
<
rent of water. ($jfr a 1 MCD w ( ^ Ved. Toward., ner.
.
fft TOT ) &^r^r a wooden bailing
I. a cloud vessel.
;
Ku. 4. 43 ;
tffJfqr a.
Watery, containing WW: A .pecle. of hog-
water. N. of a river.
R.
tala.
6.
fa, [ 3^,%
44.
31, >] i
any receptacle of waters such as a
-2. ths
^ plant
;
;
3^*. -3
w . arar^s?!' a.
;ft
indigf.nctly in shutting the iip, the

Spattered, pronounced
plum ;
see 3Tnrr<T5>
Sour, acid
j" WjnniT: 8k. -2.theoc9au;jrt*
! lonnd thus remaining ai it were in ;
Bh. 2. 6. -3. the number four the month ( wrymt ) Bg.

17. 9.
( in ;
uttered while emitting
Math. ). mr*r N. of a plant Sourness, acidity, one of tbe
( j^y-
'
saliva from the mouth __if A .put- 1
itf ) nrrV: treasure of wat'erg, 1
sii kind? of tastes or rasag q. v.

tering noise, the growling of a bear
;
thn ooean ;
;^rg>^;rfff>fîftt&K;.
6. 30. n; a. Snr. -2 Vinegar. -3
drinking water. ( -q-. )
1.
theoeean.-2. Varuna, the reg-'nt 2 21-
; MM. Wood gorrel. -4 = sT'sfrTS q. v. -5
of waters
9. 6 ; Mv. 5.41.
;
^f<rrr%<7?r5tY5Tg<:rf&r The co:nmon -6 Belch,
citron tree.
*rret Sid. Sir. -J. N. of a plant
fts- Ved. A chanter. *& = ^t^f>. Sour curds, but-
*<?
TT* ). --inn- N. of plant ( ^^ A. [ wr>, wftiT ] To iound. ter-m :
lk, with a fourth part of water
?W ) <rjrf>t /, MTW: cnrrtnt, 4. 209 -lamp sTtif a. acidulated, -atysr:
flow or gtreim of [ By Up.
water, cut- a variety of aorrel (*iff). an-grrci
od or afrij ?i> wg^:] 1 Water our
wfirrfTT*TiTf^Tr %$*& Bk. 1. a disease of the eye. T^rr:
8. wf
the clearing nut tree
f
[ sTj^Trm^fir ]
:, -nm-^4
vriafiTUR7%:
*?rsrrre irsr: aR>TflT <rm? ^Rf Si.
i
sj<mr^ Ku.^ 2. 37 ;
eructation sfffir N. of a plant
(qî?) Stry ch- ) %5K: the Citron tree.
2. 54 jirvrirrfrw^ done hy water P.
a. having a sour smell. -if>TW
;
nogPotatorurn;(thenulgof this tree
are used for VI. 3. 3. -2 The sky. -3 The fourth
purifying water when ort
:
; gour butter-aiilk.-^flFqrr-'îT
rubbed on the inner surface of the sign of the zodiac. -4 Mystical name of gorrel. irwfT:,-fârT: the lime-
of the letter ST. -5 A god.-6 A. man.
tree. -strT?7: = ?aw: q. v. -f^Jtr N.
vessel, they precipitate tbe impuri- c
ties whinh the water contains
; ^ -7 The world of the Manes. -8 A
Rakstma or Asnra. -9 ( In phil. )
of a plant ( ?ir ) ^w4? -^rrar
collection of five kin^g of vegeta-
1.
). JTJ a lotos
water-bsarer, a cloud. -2.
jjft
Power
or acquiescence of the goal. -10
splendour ;
fruitfnlnegg. ;
bles and f ruitg T ?n% ; ^
the ocean. -3 ='<,
q. v -4. N. .
( dual. 3T*(fr ) Heaven and earth. or
Jf a plant n 3=1: i
gWF .
-5. talc. ^r?? a. -( pi. ) Collactive name for gods,
produced oily ia wat% .
f -sr. i a men, Manes, and demons. [ of. L.
of a plant -
3T?foqr
imbet Or. ombpos ] -Oomp.
; ^ a. ( ). (
N. of a tree
7 Ki. 5. 12. - produced in water, aqnatic. (-3T:) I- ani jg^rfaysr- Tâ 1
'-
. ths ocaan. -I
Varuna.
the moon. -2. tho (Indian ) cnne or ( rf y^- ) fl^{ acidity of gtomach,
ir,.
rao.pt.ol, or Sirasa. -*
q-,% a* gwt- a lotns sour bile. -^=ji<iric5 q- V.-JKW: the
.tore of water, ( )
w ^ r^ f ^ S
;
e tamarind tree. (-#) tamarind fruit.
ocean; wf, , ^r^3iTF&î^Tg-jf S. Til. 17 ;gooT^ ,
3. 3; i=?a^ q- v. nT: a kind of
.
^^ fsr: agroup of lotus flawera ;

i ir^
'
7^7% f* tt Ku 3 67
<v? rfftj -
B- ^ff a. having an
urinary disease.
-
6. 57; 9. 82. .
sffT^Hfsr** Si. 9. 11,
-^^n. l.alotus. -2- f3<?T*iT<Tr**
4 ;
aTqm.,3rf^:,-'frt>t thelotus- acid taste (-ft: t gontnesa, ucidity.
141
* kind of betel ( way of entrance, an entrance ( to idle. jfjr, -ar

a. easily produced,
^ 1
rfl|U|*l, -rTiJ an array of troops or spontaneous, -ftxtr a- easily obtain
) ^r ) ; 31*^5
wood gone! ( Mar. J-^T ) ^Tt a able ; Bh. 3. 10.
clas? of sour things including plants -5 Rotation, circulation period ; ar- Vod. A foot, log.
with acid leaves and fruits. wgt nTTflt 3Tf X; ^fs, fff". -6 A particu- . Not as it should be or
N. of a plant ( iofî STTJT: ^w^rr: ) m lar period in the
formance of particnlar
year for the pnr- is intended to be, unfitly, improper-
TRrsrt hog-plum. ^rfzgii sort aorlftoUl or ly, wrongly.-i Ved. Without effort.
of betel a sorrel 3^ ). other religious works N. of certain -Oomp. sHr a. I. not true to the
^^ri ( ;
fSTt the tamirind tree. tt*r: a sncrificval performances ; as IWTT^. genie, unmeaning, nonsens'ctl Ma. ;
kind of sorrel ( Mar. 3^7, ^t<rd ). -7 Th gun's passage, north and 3. 4.-2. incongruous, unfit, false, S.
south of the equator. -8
?rrar: a sort of sorrel ( ym*3, gm- ( Henoe ) 3. 2 ; incorrect, wrong;; 3Tlf^TfgT%-
i 3W, SfWT, ^5 ) commonly naei The period of duration of this pas-
as H pot-harb. ( -3? ) tflTW, 5*. = sage, half year, the time from one corrcct or untrue knowledge, wring
flUi |. the lime tree. -2- a sort of solstice to another ; see 3-?RR<r and not'on JT^srpTTffr
;
sorrel ( ^ffr ). -1. N. of a pUnt

"
^T5TarFH' of. also ^rrq~^ and r^rrqur. 9 Twrwrgira': 'vsir i
( HPTT5J ) ( -* ) rice water after fer-

The equinoctial and'solstitial points;
1
5fPT flTH STSfffr^Ta'. not as

^ffffl- I
mentation ( ^fnt^ ) yrtsj N. of winter solstice TWT 3T-
^'$r<'r 3T*fst ; wished or desired, disliked. -2. not
a plant ( f%r ) rw summer solstice. -10 Method, enough or saffioient. 7f%iT a " n - -
3l.79i: N. of a plant j^ a manner, way. -1 f A Sastra, scrip- fro a.

( ),
turo or inspired writing.
fit, unworthy, (if) unfitly,
sort of bread- frnit tree. -12 Final I. not as it ghoul d be, unfit,
emancipation HIÎT ^srrf^^j ^^Î*TTT
>7r 1 Sour taste in
3Tf*,7( *tfr
; t
unsuitable, unworthy ; f^jnrar;ri
the month, soar eructation. -2 The Svet. Up. -13 A commentary; trea-
tise.-14 The deities presiding over
îftonrre'T Ve. vain, useless, 22.
tamarind tree.-3 Wood sorrel; also profitless (-sj) |. unfitly, unsuita-
the ayanai. -Oomp. -wsr:, -vrfr: ttin
7ar?r?3(Tr, %ir%y[, and arc between the vernal
bly. -?. in vain, uselessly ; Hfl^jffl
-Oomp. TCfTt a sort of cake. equinoctial
.3T Ms. 3. 240- -3. wrongly ; Ve. 5.
point and the beginning of the fixed
"* Sourness. ns* nnsuitablencss, incongruity ;
zodiac or first point in Aries. wrw:
: Son mess. the interval between the solstices. useleesness. --OTtPT intimation or oc-
1 Not withered or faded currence of some thing or act which
-
-F: a month caused by ayanlrm'a.
( flowers &o ). -1 Clean, clear, "-^T3r*r:, -*N>if?T: /. passage through
is not expected.
-^, -y?a. unprece-
bright
Globe-amaranth
( face ) ;
( Mar. autfrat
..
pure, unclouded
). -^
; the zodiac.
3TT5-IT
j^f the elliptic.
Ved. I Not consump-
<*
tive, healthy. -2 Causing health.

dented, unparalleled, unusual. -gisTrf
a- having the face turned away.
A lotas. -?IT Healthiness, freedom from dis-

not acting according to the Sastras,
3T*7r7sr a- Vigorous, not fr.ding. ease. -Oomp. irreligions 3TQ*i!$UT$K? ^. T f^TPt
-9Tfjr a. causing
;
/. 1 Vigour. -2 Freshness n"5r sg: Narad a.

fSr t ;
health, making healthy and sound.
verdare. wrfilri/. hejltb. 3TTir57I ind. Wrongly, erroneous-
arsfrrPT^ Clear, clean. tft A col-
3T71J^ <* Without a sacrificial ly, improperly.
lection of globe amaranths. formula or verse. STT7 I Non-restraint ; having no
A. Sometimes P. Not offering restraint. -2 A powerful weapon for
wrq; ( 1 also, es- H>1$ a- sacrifice.
3MK*i No restraining enemies.
pecially with 3^) ( 3fl?ra, ar- -5Tt sscrifice, a bad gaoriflce; Ms.
anifsRT a. Unrestrained, uncheck-
1% srftT ) To go. 3. 1-Oomp.
20. mv a. not per-
ed, self-willed.
spr a. Going, moving. TH I Go- forming a sacrifice.
grqffTcT n 1 Unrestrained, un- -
STTjrer " Unfit for sacrifice.

ing, moving ( mostly in co'.ip , as checked. -2 Untrimmed, undecoratr
in srnmr ) -2 Good actions of 3TrigfT a. Not fit for sacrifice
1
ed ( as nails &o. ) Me. 92.
former birth. -3 Good fortnne,good ( as irnr ). -2 Not fit to perform a
sacrifice (as a boy not invested with snrT <* 1 Deficient. -2 Having
: B. 4. 26. -4 A move towards
the sacred thread). -3 Profane, vul- worthless or no barley, such as a
the right ( in chess ). -S A die or gar, common. religious ceremony ( also arjj^r in
3PT^J a Ved. I Profance, impi- this sense ). -*r; 1 Na'ne of a worm
.cube (to play with); srf^!
Sat. Br. -Oomp.
ona. -2 Obitructor or destroyer of bred in excrement. -2 ( 3T7?^ m.,
sacrifices. 37773 n. also ''The dark half of the
.
fortanate, Incky;
i. 5. 20. sftfâ; 31373-;^ a. Not sacrificing accord-
$ 3*^ ^rs^rT ^ Sat. Br. -3 An
ing to the rites ?Tt? ;
bright with good fortune. ; godless, impious ;
Ms. 11. 14, 20. incongruous enemy.

3Tnro- [w^-ssO Going (at
a. Not attempting. . Uafi for barley.
the end of oomp. ) ; vr<rr stCT: *T?- a. Uncontrolled, unchecked. Disreputable, infa- a.
flOTWffs Pran. Up. -2 (A 8 a
iTTr!
patronymic affix ) Descended from ;
_ a. Of unsubdued desires or
mons, disgraceful also arc^rar in ;
e. g.
5ITTZTH * 1 Going, moving, -- passions, incontinent. this sense, -ft. (sr ) Infamy, dis-
walking as in rTfR^ -2 A walk,

;
3T7?T Not requiring any effort; grace, ignominy, ill rpute, stain,
path, way, road <r?*nT?Tt R- * 55. ?*: Absence of dishonour, scandal; a^sft irf^rtsnra
3TiT*fTT%gT^'f ;
wr^r R. 16. 44. -3 A place, site, effort or exertion ; 3x75^, -?Trt^, MB. 8. 128 f^nTTsir "3 tfrwr: vi
;
abode, place of rasort iTr i^Trnr'H' ;

.fj^-. without effort or exertion, eaei- U. 3. 27 *T*m?i?%f*nr5T: ^9^ R.
;
f}M. I. 10 ( occurring in the de- ly, readily. -Oomp. 5irf^[ a. mak- 6. 41. -Comp. 5;^ o. ( ft/ ) dis-
rivation of the word ^r(ITT ) -4 A ing no effort or exertion, indiffereut- graceful, ignominious.
142
a. Infamou?, ignominious. wears a golden ring on his finger (B. position of the piece* on a chess-
ud R.).-f cfT a. irou-hoarted, stern, board ( arr^w^ ?nrr
[ ?-raV3T8^ ] Going, 1-
orael, unrelenting ; gjf ^'fl'jj^'T!
moving nimble, -n. ( -TT: ) IIron R.
; 9. 9. Sarali ).
3?!faT )
( -, ( 'ft/- ) :^ wiTT'friT: [ arqr^r-w ]
A piece it
Made of iron or Of any metal. ohesg or backgammon ; arql^T'- f?or-.
Gold. -4
vrrVw R. 8. 43 -2 Steel. -3 N. of one of the ree habitations of : ff ^"rsJUHifk: 5IK= P- V.2. 9 SK
A metal in general. -5 Aloe wood. Asuras. " Naturally red.
-6 An iron instrument. -7 Going. W'TifNyg Rt of iron.
iT Not canging to unite.
-m. Fire. ae, aerii Goth, ail,
[of. ;
arifff ( At the end of comp. ) See
a Ve<! ' UniBt for co
- '
eitarn; Ger. J.
-Oomp. suf.
eitin
pulation. -2 Destructive of gcod
-WIT* a hammer, a mace or clubtip- 3TUT <* Ved. Thus, in this
a things.
ped with iron ; pestle forcleiiiing manner. a. [ fr. | 'to go' Nir. ]
grain. amrft a. Ved. furnished " One who does not ask arq-r^
"vprr^"^ Ved. Agile, nimble. -jn imf.frsnfo:
with iron claB or heels afff! -tf n tt
I
or solicit.
iron goblet v.trt 1- Wi irou-arrow.
'
Un. 4. 221 ] Fire.

31717%? a. Unasked, unsolicited
-2. excellent iron. -3. a large qnan-
as alms, food 4c.
a^qTW a. Ved. Indefatigable, in-
( ar^rf ?ir?7T-
tlty of iron. sfitwt (WWtS) 1
f%^ Ms. 4. 5 ; 11.
)
212. N.
;
m exhanitible, valiant^ invincible. ^:

beloved of iron, a magnet,
'
loid- I A mystical name for the chief
of the -'.sage Upnvarsh*. ff Unsoli-
life-wind -2 N. of Angirasa.
cited nltns. -Oomp. 7<T5jfr, TT-
Ku. 59: JT ^*<f IT?" iWîffrttT
2. 1 ajurRTifpf N' ^ 9ome verse * '
U. 4. 21. -2. a ffTH a. got nnatkec or without soli
yvnrff R. 17. 63 ; the Slma Veda.
utone a load-stone;
citation ; 3mi%(Tr?T%i;Tni %va' Kn As a gentle address in
precious "ufor; ;
3Tf5 ind. I
5. 22. subsisting on
frw:, -Stf '
' '
oh '
ah
the sense of friend , ',
alma got without begging or solici-
MAI. 1. SRTfs I. an iron- or simily as a voca-
tation. ( Tiiwi>ni9r ) ;
mith, black-smith. -7. the upper tive particle vPf fw>T*3rt!Twf>-

part of the thigh. *fr*
of iron. "* 3TtrT^T <> I (A person) for whom
fîf ;3Tfv B^tTU.3^27 Oh yon
M.I
;
iron vessel, boiler Ac. so one must not perform sacrifices, not
^T. an ;
ruthless one ; srnr ft flff'i'SW S 7 ;
<mr- -$5if p P" 4 '/ consisting competent to offer ^sacrifices ( as a

preparation of Sudra &o. ). -2 ( Hence ) Out-oast
of iron. pf?h/. ;
. 5. 32 ; arm
iron one of the ways of caring le- degraded, not admissible to or inca-
;
an wiw U. 4 see also Bv. 1. ;
prosy ( jJS15?l>f%mf*^ )
Tt !
pable of religions ceremonies. -J Not As a particle of entreaty
5, 11, 44. -2
iron hammer. I- a P-H ;
one gs fit for sacrifloial offerings. -Comp. '
I pray ',
or solicitation ( stywi ),
made of some preparation of iron. jrr3TT. -R'tfrsv sacrificing for a
arr? <?!% t^ ?^* Ko>
'
whom one mnst not per- prythee ;
-2. an iron ball Ms. 3. 133. trwt person for

;
4. 28; also of encouragement or per-
artH*fr affcrift P- IH- 3. 82] form sacrificed Ms. 3. 65 11. 60.
OTT i*T^**rH S"*' w ^* r
;
[
;
suasion ;
"'^f''
an iron hammer, forge hammer ; i. Not gone. -Oomp. HJTT^-^ Bv. 2. 150.-3 A. a par-
Trtt
atfnfrwrr ?Trn*!T*r R- 14. 33. a. following, succeeding, sub-
ticle of gentle or kind inquiry (
3TT5* <. having

t^T iron filing*. sequent to. <rnr a not older . 4. 3;
iron net of impenetrable gniles.
;
iron net work.

weakened, not stale, fresh, not worn -: 5. 62 ; air^ m*A if*'
( -55 ) An
nrT a. oat by use "IT jjfo* Dk. 123 ^
;
f Mk. 3.
making ^5, -%% a
iron red-hot.
fresh, blooming jj ^tr. 158 0; ; ;
a. 1 Not yoked or harness-
Ved. iron-toothed, having iron rimi ^!'<1<nilH'3 Bhag. ( where
-2 Not joined, anited or connect-
i
eH.
says 37 = ftrs?T*rrf5r free from faults,
iron weapons.
(at oharioti"); having
V. 4.143). ed. -3 Not devout or pions, inatten-
jpft a proper name; (P. faultless, pure, (-if N. of certain
) -4 Unpractised, nn-
an Iron olub, K. 76. wrgt texts of the tive, negligent. e
jfjt Tajnrveda revealed wrr- -5
Iron mtal ; U. 4. 21. in* (anrilH) to
c used, unemployed ; jr3r,
YAjnavalkya. Trra;rr freshnesi,
N. of a hell ( where red hot iron is Unfit, improper, unsuitable arj^r- ;
unimpaired nature, strength, or vi- IV. 2. 64, Ml>h.-6Un-

forced down the throat* of those tfflflltP.
gour, purity. ) Trrwi* a. Ved. not Unmarried. -8
who are condemned to it ). trne, wrong. -1
weak, fresh.
Opening externally. -9 Reduced
an iron image. to
( 3T7<!rf3Tl )
rust of iron so r^:, T:. pr a. Ved. Not demoniacal
a. straits,miserable. -Oomp. -ajr&^ m.
;
ajlllrj ;
8
(fljV/. )|. having mouth, an iron free from evil spirit*.
g Not a t an (perhaps for srfJ'JR ) -V^
official
face, or beak. -1- tipped

or pointed dpmon, not an evil spirit, not des- a. doing improper or wrong acts.
with iron ; Ms. 10. 84. ( -*ri ) an tructive .
<jgr*f the
sense of a word to be
:
T.
arrow iron-pointed ) , vifflfnr:
( supplied, as the sense of srft q-
5. 55. 515: 1. an
anmrrroap (?>/) t Not ^T a. incongruous, unsuitable ;
i-TJTfr5*=T R.
iron spear. -2. an iron nail, pointed true, wrong, nnjnst,improper.-2N'Qt
resl or genuine,
cr f%m Tt w? Kn. 5. 69.
iron spike, R. 12. 95. ?rtr a. lying incongrnons,absnrd.
3?5T%!/ 1 Disunion, stparatlon.
in, made of, iron, ( naid of fire ).
STTTwre^ 1
Unfitness,incorrectnerg. -2 Uureasonahlenefs, want of con-
I an iron lance. -2. a forcible
. -2 Absurdity, incongrnity. formity to correct principles.-J
Dn-
n*, a violent proceeding ( rft^nr: Not going or
1
fitness, impropriety, incongruity.
ssrirt I
movingr
8k. ) of. 3rpr:W?.T ; also K".
t ; 3T3r,-rw a. 1 Separate, ing!e.-2
topping, halt. -2 Natural dipc*i-
P. 10 ; aTOisJw &^^&fr">w.%f&F: ). Odd, uneven. -Oomp. &fkv, m.
tion, nature.
f(<n o. ( OTT" or if; ) having iron Fire. $*:, -wT^t -fitt 8* nnder
pillai* or nt>ie.-^Ved.embosed afjTTj). fff^j having teven horses ;
fn imn-ork, m*de by a priest who OpoJ or bad lock. -^r. A. particulir Si. 11. 61.
143
gradually, seriatim.
^- Not
-Oomp
all together,
-jrgof:
5 (*) grief ', Rejection'
;
'
OT^TaTdsfrft^rs^^jjf Mu. 2 (ales !);

; ^^ womb; Y. 2. 293; Ms. 11.
a particular verse of the
174.-2Nc
ipprehending gradually,
oeaaive order, successiveuess.
-*tr^: 8ffC= (c) 'anger' &\j 3T<5fftr
f^flt rf*jrrrt
f^g-r^r-
;
JT?rg?fr>î: U. 4
^ ;
A
ft:N. of Bralma and Siva. -2
-Oomp.
ppstle.
1
at) -c3T?nq a. net

Samaveda.
'
fear ', 'flurry',
STgrr: /
A- worcan that bears (<Z)
'
bom from the womb, not produced
4
agitation '; (e)
only one cbild. ( = ^r^tijr q- v. ). recollection
'
; (/).
'
fear
'
; () in the ordinary course of

generation ;
'
ST^ST 1 Not in pairs or cou- fatigue '.

srfr* rtfww T>f^3nnifrâf %rl T. S.
pl's ;
single, separate. -! Odd, un 3igt*r I Unconnected with. erwijt smftsit R. 11. 47, 48 ; <5?rr-
even ( as a numher ) aigriiriS *rnr-
-2 Indistinctly connected. -3 Mak- T5TJnrTt%3ifjT
re;Tfn^ Mv. l. 30.
5 Ms. 3. 48. -Comp. ^:, qg: ing vigorous efforts. n: I Se- (-^:) N. of Vishnu. -T : N. , $w.
having an odd ( i. e. 7 number of paration, disjunction, interval. -2 of Siva. ( -srr ), -thm
)
N.ofStti,
stm Ki. Unfitness, impropriety, incongruity.
leaves; the tree 1. 1C. daughter of Janaka, whj was born
-3 An improper conjunction. -4 In-
;
5Jpr!,-^r:,-RJ)^5T: laving odd (3)

from a fnrr.jr in a field.
efficacy of a remedy or medicine (as
eyes, N. of Siva ; Ku. 3. 51, 69. of a purgative or emetic). -5 a. Without the words nsr
Strong
VTTi 7 &o. having odd ?TT: ( 5 ) or vigorous efforts. -6 Medical
arrows N. of Cupid. ; TT? :, -TH: treatment against the symptoms. -7 Abfence of simulti-
having seven hor OB, the sun. Non-application or misapplication neity.
Zftrift a. Not being in couples,
of remedies. -8 A sort of disease
) Not
etyrnologi-
(cnred by prescribing emetics). -9 _
odd, uneven ( opp. gsj; even ) 315- ;
cally derive-l as a word ).
widower ; absent lover or husband (
fir *3r<<jffft ^ren^r gi'sr 3 Taft arc-
( ftS* ) -10 A hammer ( for awra, 8T^n%^ Inconsistent with
nr gftnrrirr V. Ratn. -Comp. -53, reason, unreasonable.
aj%'<H).
-I I Dislike. -12 A conjunc-
-WTT:, -?K: N- of Cupid ( having 5 tion of two planets
arrows). -gr 3-; nn4 ( Mar. wai"r ); = (also inanspici-
onij.-Oomp mi- a term for Mg^n, Speedy, swift. -2 Little. -3 Going
*5Cg^3'?S'*3'g'nji: Si.6. 50.-<rgrsi: and fSrftgjf?
= TW?T. fttfsfcrlJr, 3TO|:ffa ( at the end of coup. ). < 1 The :
irfiw^ a kind of standing between vowels and con- g poke or radius of a wheel ; (f
also);
alliteration having the sa i e syl- sonants wjwtft rt^fa* ;p <ft
lables (in a different sense ) in the
;
%?TOT%^ i
3rmwHm''R:
irr 11.
Pt. 1. 81. -2 A spcke of the time-
and third padas.
( W or ^/. ) The sun of
first H^, -cJf^T, wheel a Juim division of
:
; time.
-3WT, -$rRfi: N. of Siva.
a Sttdra man and Vauya woman -3 A corner ôr ) or angle ;
( firij-
H*pT o. 1 Having no equal or ;
^K <n
Ms. 10. 32 ;
gee 3?m>r* ; ( his busi- Syiinislava. -4 Moss
( %-
companion. -2 Separate, single, odd. ness 's
carpentry ). srw ) -5 = qfe q-
-Ooap. -&M v.
o- Ved. Not existing in the intervals of the spoke;
VT^TT &c. See under (pi. )
couples, odtl, uneven. 4
55:, -trfffr: [3ft:^jrtêii^
V.^l.
3T*rT " detached, 1 Disjoined, A a wbeel or mhchiue for rais-
3ttTT ] 1.
;:
blacksmith.
not connected. -2 Uninterrupted, un- o. 1 Unfit, improper, un- ing water from a well ( Mar. TOT? ).
disturbed (Ved.). -ri Ten thousand, (It nsnalty consists of a kingle wbeel
suitable, useless. -2 Not ascertain-
a myriad. -Comp. -anianre?: a good
with spokes on each side serving as
able by senses.
handles to tarn it, and a rope with a
teacher. firg- a. ( in Vai. phil. ) "*. 1 No warrior, a bad
3T$I^f bucket attached to it passes over
proved to be inseparable and in-
herent. -ftrr%:/- proof that certain
warrior. -2 One who is not equalled this wheel); j W^JTHM: Pt. 4 turn-
by other warrioua. ing this machine; "tjjr a bucket so
things or notions are inseparable used $HRrlT a?Hti&I trivhticftai
and inherent. rin a kind of 3TTtW rt - Not to be warred ;
Pt. 4. -2. a deep well.

saciiflce. against, unassailable ; irresistible;
3Tr$TC " Not disturbed by
'
Sfilpf
a. Ved. 1 Not fighting. -2 1
W: Ra-n. vn capital of solar The evil spirits. -2 Harmless, honest.

Unccnquered, 3- Ab- irresistible.
sence of fighting or war. -Oomp. kings, born of tlu line of Raghn, 1^ See under art below.
-%?r a. of unconquerable armies (or ( the modern Oudh ) situated on the
a. Passionless, ^rTt a pas-
river Sarayn. [It is snid to hare ex-
arrows), irresistible. sionless being a class of divinities
tended 48 miles in leogth ard 12 ;
^S-iif '"^' Without fighting. with Buddhists.

miles in breadth. It was also called
srjij: A non- combatant.
Saketa, and one of its suburbs was 3TC5IW 1 Dust-
3TT5T^, <3T,
a. Unconquerable, irresist-
315<f Nandi-grama where Bharata govern- pure (flg. also). -2 Free
less, clean,
ible. ed th" kingdom during the absence from passion ( org. > -3 Not having
. Not a warrior, of Rama. The town pl-.yn un im- the monthly courses. -/. ( -sin ) A
ths story of
Undisturbed, unshaken.
a. I portant part in the yonng girl who has not reached the
-2 Unconnected. Ramiyana second book (ûjf-
;
th >
age of puberty a gill before ;
ind. A* a vocative 7t? ) dealing mostly with events menstruation.

yfy I particle,
that took place in that city durug
or as a kind of gentle address (= ;i- 3Wttrtr Den. A, 1 To become
the joutbful days of Hima.].
ft ) ; w^
HfCr*'*! fsrj^ft ift ilM^sr dustless pure. or -2 To lose the
Bh. 3. 123. -2 An interjection 3jtM |7f a. 1 Without origin or
monthly courses.
showing (a) '8urprine' or 'wonder' source, eternal; 3fnjYfa*i'rw?TKu.
and translated by 'ah ', yfy
'
oh '
2. 9. -2 Not born from the womb ; 3Tt3 " No' consisting of, or
: S 6 ; sr> 9pna*T<T: UfH: born in a manner not approved by famished with, cords, -n. prison- A
1 ; atfr 5qi ajirm: tft*: U. law or religion. th/. 1 Nst the boase.
144
'-(oft/0 Ved. 1 Departed, as moonlight in a forest is useless

( P. II. 1. 44) Wild
gone away beloning to others,
;
there being no human beings to view, sesamum yielding-no-oil (fig.) any ;
strange, unusual, foreign distant, ; enjoy and appreciate it, so is deco- thing which does net answer to
remote; (opp. ^, ftnr, or srnr); (Say. ration when not viewed and appre- one's expectation.
grieved, sorry j:f%ff, arcwr); inimi- ciated by those for whom it is in-
3TC?T a. I Dull, languid, apathet<c.
one is not
wi'h whom tended thus Malli. on ^frTt isrirrato- 2
cal, hostile, ( ;
Dissatisfied, discontented, averse
on speaking tei.ns). -2 Not fighting. : Ku 7. 22 remarks: WJWK- to. -ifNon-copulatiou. -Oomp. jjir
C
or 1 Moving, going. -2 Entering R'.-^T ( "^^C also). o. Not ashamed of copulation. (-1:)
nto, being insetted. -3 A refuge. .
wild, living in woods. -ST a. a dog ( ae
copulating even in the
wild "sn^tr wild ginger,
-sfrt wild streets without shame ).
/., -oft/. [ ;R-3iR Dn.
;
wrior: 2.
101 ; w,\Sf: 3TJrqfi*i:] piece of wood A cumin.-îT7: N. of the pilant called 3T{f?r '
1 Dissatisfied, discontented.
dona. -gTf 5fr, -g-fi N. of a ceremony
(or the 6'aim tree) used for kindling -2 Dull, languid, restless, -ft: /. 1
U.e sacred performed onthel 2thday of Marga- Absence of pleasure or amusement,
by attrition, the
fire
Strsha. -$$-. \. wild state or usage,
fire-producing wooden stick cf. Pt. ; regarded as arising from the long-
wild natural; fr>ir^'"relifn'^JY5Tfl'iyr-
( dual ) The two pieces ings of love
1. 216. -oft ; *3TvfiH'***'JFJT>Nf %n*fi
of wood used in kindling the sacred UJffH^n^TfTi Pt. 1. -2. the duties of
a Vanaprastha or anchorite.
TJTS^fwfa: I
3TT(%; m S. D. ;
one of
fire. -for; 1 The sun. -2 Fite.-3Flint. the ten states of love-lorn persons
-3IIIBFJ wild rice ( sffqn ). H_
-4 N. of several fire-producing sm^srr ). -2 Pain, dietress Ki. 10.
( ;
-nC,(s), ot tbe woods', ITsr: 'lord

plants, particularly arfjm -(on/. 1 49. -3 Anxiety, regret, uneasiness,
A path, way. -2 Ved. Stinginess. epithet of a lion or a tiger so 3j? ;
TJ%
agitation
W ^STH^rS if WUPTt'n
;
Oomp. -$ig; = 3ifjl4*j Piemna Inter- oflft Tf^t- ^T35T: t 37^"'}

'
4f%Si| Ki. 5. 51. -4 Dissatisfaction, dig-
J
^TâiljIS ] wise in a content. -5 Languor, dnlness. -6 A
ga: N. of Suka, a cele-
=13 )'I<rf|5
grifolia. '
brated sage (born from the seed of forest a foolish, person

; ( fig. ) bilious disease. -uf. [qt-arfa] 1 Anger,
( who can
display big learning only
Vyasa fallen upon an -Irani at 'ho passion. -2 Ved. Ooing, moving
in a forest where no one will hear
ight of the nymph Ghritachi ). quickly. -3 Moving flaino. -4 Occupy-
him and correct his errors ). -xw a.
a. Belated to the two ing, attacking. -5 Servant, manager,
aftfom^ growing in a forest, wild ; ^--41 *r- assistant. -6 A master. -7 An;
Aranis ;
to be produced Ly them. Pt- 2. 86.
fifofyr: mS^n a gadfly. intelligent being.
Sometimes m. also,) [arq^ 3f^>: a kind of wild bean. TJ\^
1
( m or/. ) [ ^-^TIM tfw:

retiring to the woods. -âj: conser- p ( .
IT(% 5ft-3T*i=aHii Un. 3. 102 ]

vator of forests, forest-kenper. -n- ] I The elbow sometimes
A land neither cultivated nor grazed, ;
a wilderness, forest, desert; ftqnrr^T ?7 sovureignty of the woods, the -2 A cubit of the
fist itself.
-î^ff
middle length, from tba elbow to the
e?H fas siTôf fV H*flrU. 6. 30 ;
(n^) 'weeping in a forest', a cry in
the wilderness (fig.) a vain or use- ;
tip of tha little finger, an ell;
lens speech, or a cry with no one to gf?=n Ak;
inemoer heed or any thing done to no
Chin. 44 ;
oft uged as firat it,
purpose su<r?j- n*rr ^fî S. 2 -jf^ <f: ii Ki. 18. 6 -3 The arm.
Hl4y.
ot oomp. in the .sense of ' wild ', ; ;
;
"
"rerârriT Pt. i. The elbow Y. 3. 86.
3T<T?5Tsm ;
grown or produced in forest'; One who does not
f^^s Amaru. 76.
393 cT^HHgtr^ u <J 3T<r%^[ .
wild seed; "^sroj^ff, ^jf5ifIfit> 3 ;
a wild crow, raven. -37^:, tight in a oar.

ff: Ac. j so "wra-fa, "qr*:- -*"*:
or a plant ^^f^. -Comp. :
i |. retiring into woods, ro- Ved. Not a charioteer.
'
headman eideoce in a forest ; *ff?msi fq-fr( ft.

superintendent of a
or o. 1 Toothkta ( as a child ).
8. 12. -2- a hermitage, forest habita-
forest district forest-keeper or
; -2 Whose teeth are broken.
spjî, -5?r4 going into the
tion. Wrr%^ a. living in a forest,
ranger.
wild, (-m.) a forest-dweller, an an-
ajÛ a. Ved. I Not lazy, not to
a hermit ; yrt
forest, becoming q%- be subdued, invincible. -2 Prosper-
chorite. ( -Jr ) N. of a plant WTO-
jr<nTrifjiHjisa^"tT wgrai^T a^[ Cn. ous ( s^r ).
r: N. of a plant
Up. 3tV*;, -s^ a- I- dwelling
in woods, being in a forest ; 3T<vrt Absence of cooking ( ai
on and
f above. g^ m. 'a wild hound', life qr.-qi &pt(T )
wolf, -tsrar N. of a festival celebrat- vr^crâ Ved. 1 Unhurt, safe.

6. -2. especiallyone who has left i
ed on the 6th day of the bright half ( also am ) 5 Binlew, pure. -2 Not
hit family and become an anchorite, ot Jyeshtha. trw a f orest-coart. hurting, sound ; salutary, beneficial.
forest-dweller. fyon wild cumin h- 1 Forest-oourt -2 N. of a .
if^q^tT: A mystical collective
teed, -^jqffr wild plantain, -^ra N. plant. name of the 5 Buddhas.
of the third book of the Hamayana 3^ ind. Ved. [ sR-wiJ 1 Swiftly,
which embodies Rama's- exploits in ^- ;
P. IV. 1. 49 ; ftmrotal* ] 1 near, at hand, present. -2 Readily,
the course of his journey through A large forest or desert, vast wil./er- fitly, suitably,
BO as to answer some
the forests in company with Viva- ness TlirBri|wng
; r?TiTi S*t. Br. W purpose. -3 Enough, sufficiently
mitrs. a wild elephant ( not
i3f; -2 The spirit or presiding deity of ( cf. 3T ) ; excessively.
tamed ). -irrsf N. of one of the four the woods and mother of wild ani- 1
To prepare, make ready,

srt'j
e
hymn-bcoks of the Samaveda(to be mals. serve ; ^^ gratifying, decorating,
chanted 'in tbe forest ). ^zx: a a. adorning, serving as a worshipper ;
I Containing a forest.
wild sparrow, -^tlfw ( lit. ) moon- -2 Near a forest. ^M: decorating, gratification.
light in a forest ( fig. ) an orna- ;
sr^^sî! (tcil. aftei^r ) 1 A kind aTCTt i' De P rea eQti come or go
ment or decoration which is useless, of oblation ar^ near to help become
( arj^n: ( ) ; visible,
or does not serve its purpose -2 N. of a Mantra.
i jus ). appear.
Ooming near or into the pre-
i
A lotai plant;
sence, becoming visible, being pre- Bk. 5. 70. -2 An without
nr^: ] I Devoid of w< alth,
sent to help. asiemblaê of lotm flowers. -J A
sacrificial gifts. -2 Stingy, niggard-
Praising readily 2 Facti-
arfiTTi 1 place abounding in lotas flowers.
tious or made ly- 7t,-*rr Any malignant of evil
np poison. S?T?T a - ' Sapless, not juicy, taste-
spirit.
3TT5T 0" Praising readily, Bound- -2
less, insipid. Dull, flit. -3' Weak, STTT'T o. [ 37t 3?'5nw, OT-qr ]
ing aloud. hiving no strength, inefficacious. -IT:
SR-^
Spreading like the epokss of a wheel,
SJWTflC,"' Ved. | Hostile. -2 Obe- No juice, absence of jnice. -Oomp.
dient, devoted to the worship of curvrd, crooked qrg-nmPrt'pfT M.
;
-WT5Ti l_eatinir sapleia food -2. r.ia-
God. 2 3. <?; I A bent or crooked arm.
ceration of the body. atn^K a. 1 .
-2 The resin of the plant Phorea

MTflT " Low, vile. eating sapless food. -2. macerating
Bobusta ( flTf<3T ). -3 An elephant in
ST'iHIri' <* Not resting, active, go- Ihe body.
rut. -&i I An nnchai'c woman har-
in? everywhere. ~fo:f. I Splendonr. arniT/jr a. I Devoid of taste, sap-
-2 Hpadines} to ?erve, obedience, de- lot, courtezan. -2 A moilest woman
less, insipid, flavourless (of a thing).
voiin C 3T%H ). -Oomp. %sfr * woman
to '}od ; home personified in -2 Void of feelinjf or taste, drill, un- with curled hair; firi*Tf%TI*>TH?Tn*-
the Veda, as a goddeo p'otoding feeling, inipproiative, insensible to
>KW. R- 6, 81. T^tf^ a. having
the and the charms ( of poetry &o ar<i%%5
worshipper) of the gods ;
curved eyelashes Kn. 5. 49. ;
pious works io general.
Udb. aTTT7Jr Vol. Not offering, ma-
snrw^ a. Ved. Giing n<>ar
n. Abenc of secrecy. lignant, epit'-et of evil spirits.
q-iickjy.
Den. A.Tobecameknown. 3TTT^ Loss of royal power or
3?<4fOf, arnrnror a. 1 Not pleas-
ing or gratifying, disagreeable, un- g overeignty.
<*
TTrriT^ Cool, dispassion-
pleasant. -2 Uncensinsr,, incessant. ate HUgMCTTTîV'f %uui5!ir*('' 7^
3Tfâ- [SK-R] Moving,
;
going,
3TTC [ ^-aTOî SRrat *fr^ Un. 3. Ve. 1. 4.
obtaining, aspiring, de-
reaching ;
132 ] 1 The leaf or panel of a door 37^T3TS Having no king, an-

.
voted to, zealous (Ved.). ft: I An
i.frg Vfv.6. archical ; .TUM-K 3pnr% Ptm. Ms. :
euenny, foe ( of. On. 4. 138 ); ( nsed
7. 3 ; in the Veda like an adjective in the
. - 1- 58. -2 A "rr^T H % f sense of ungenerous ', 'malicious',
'
do -3 The sheith of a bamboo

>r. MS. ST^T ^rsirtTTrsrir Chin. 57. '
not worshipping or devoted ',
shoot ( 9<rcvTT ) -4 A covering or Not a king. -Oomp.
'
hostile ) :
'
ftigrfnfsrsT:^: R. 1.
shatb in grnonl -^: f An aw! -2, A a. not fit for the nse of a 59. 61 ; 4. 4. -2 An enemy of man-
part of a sacrifice -3 War, fighting. king. ?!Trf<br a. not stiblishcd by kind ( said of the six feelings which
î The If af nf door A donr. ;
a kina;, illegal. disturb man's mind ) ; qrur
Vert. Water 3Tfrr%^ a. Ved. Unchecked, tm-
reitraineH, or without splendour. Ki. 1 9. -3 A species of *m^ or
Ved. N. of the plant Mimosa ( i%j3T\t ) -4 N. of the
"/ 1 Not giving or
nnmbsr six ( from the six enemies).
offering.-! Hard,arifriendly,enviou,
inimical. -5 N. of a condition in astronomy
I An enemy, foa -6 Any part of a carriage. -7 A
3T^ Ved. I Movin? (r*rsTW?r*\ ; 5-51.
wheel. -8 A lord, master. -9 The
-2 =3T<%5 above. -^-. [ 3r'.f: 3??: Un. sTrroriT^nfinrrg^r: yrVfrr: Ve. 3. 31 i
( in the Vcd* ) nin offering ( of sa-

wind. -10 A pious or religious man.
4. 79 ] f An
enemy. -2 A weapon. -J hardness, malig.
crifices), stinginesK, -Oomp. ^fijor a. tamer or subduer
N. of an Asura. of enemies. ]. a host of
nity malevolence, failure or adver-
; jipjr
3TT^ ind. A vocative particle ex- sity; malignity personified; evil spirit enemies. -2- an enemy. ijâ.Ved.
pressive of (11 greU haste ; (2) con-
whose aim it was to defeat the good ready for the destruction of enemies;
intentions and distnrb tbn happiness
tempt or disd*in srcc Tfrtr3T uft praised by devoted men o' wor-
;
of man ( nsed in/. ).-2The nnmber
r: G. M. shipper. ssr: destroyer of enemies.
six. 3 The sixth ungition ( in sstro-
f%fT!f, -f%*r
schemes directed
Dan- P- I To work with nomy). -Oomp.-gôr.-^rq-,-^ a. Ved.
against enemies administration of
;
an awl. -2 To try, put to the test. destroying adversities or enemies.
vnrt destruction of enemies.
foreign affairs -r a- protecting from
enemies. urTH^ possessed by
amr*( Mar Den. P. Ved. To
flfifisrP. HI. 1. 138 Vart. ] I
ff'r
Alotrn: lords only ( t. e. very precious ).
deaira not to offer to act like an
( it is one of the 5 arrows of a. an enemy's joy ', afford-
'
Cupid ;
;
sfcfJT
euemy, act maliciously.
see unrt TWT); srîfftnffiTW: 8. ing triumph to an enemy. i%lT!f
3. 7. It is a nun lottis ; cf. arcrsTf f a. Not offering, unfriend- invasion made by ene:nies. -vnf: the
Ku 1. 32 ;
ly, malicious, acting like an enemy. foremost or moat powerful enemy ;
irtTnfii a. Ved. tft aoouatome 1 to

&c. -2 Also a red or blue .lotas. R. It, 31. JT^t 'crushing enemies'
ofifer inimical.
-^: 1 The (Indian) orane.-2 Copper. N. of a plant ( <frmir? ). JT^ST a
; .
-noinp. -3T9T o. 1 utui-eyed, an epith*t grirpfrrâ. Not offering; unfriend- j

crushing or trampling foes, destroy-
of Vishrju y?yT4 copper. Tff*T:. ly, malicious, hostile, inimical. ing enemies. -&f: N. of atree ((5^-
-5rr>T: M. of Vishnu, from whose n ivel 3TrfT5j / Trin8gres8 on
;
sin,
(^ ) N. of a country; Bri. 8. 14. 2.
! ;
sprang the latin which supported offonoj envy. ;

Hf <?: N. of an insect bred in ex-
Brahma; f^> wfi^ iiwrtzwiin*- 3T'f r v " C tnr: VR Nir. *. *. ]
T? crement. ?SJTT consternation, de,
Tf^TPTt Bv.4. 8. ? m. N. of Pour, not able to perform sacrifices, feat. q;f5Ti,-?^,-fi? Wffi destroyer of
Brahma. stingy hard. ;
enemies ; B. 9. 18.
19
146
77. -Oomp. 3^ a. Ved. bavinfr son of Vinato by Katyapa. Vinata-

Sabduer.of euemiep, victo- one's life unhurt. rrfj
a Ved. -
prematurely hatched the egg and the
rious ouq'ioriner. child was born without thigh?, and
dwelling ecuiely.-55- tuelying-in
3TfT^3T*Tn amsjjr?, a- Not en chamber. -flrfR a. Ved. of undivided hence he is called ^nuru'thigbless, 'or
titled to a share in theancestral pro- group, having a complete .troop. Vipida 'footless'. He cursed his
perty ( as an hir incapacitated by Ftrft a. Ved. making for- mother tliat since she had brought
impotence &o. tune or happy, auspicious. him forth before the due season she
) ( -fi:/
w. uld be a slave to her rival Kadru
A cook. Bafeness, security, succession of
but at her earnest entreaties, he
;
good fortune, continuous happicess

A rowtr, ( *K? *?t(<fft snt:; wfifcw
modified the curse and said that her
ri^ ^rr P. next eon would deliver her from
helmsman ( Ved. ). IV. 4 143-4 Sk. ) ;
<r?9HOTr ftT- bondage. Aront now holds the office
3TfC5 "[ ^-If P- J 11 TzsTflHT ;
' wrilrqf ^rtmi^sriTirTtmsiiwI- Mv. 1. of the charioteer of the enn. His wife
2. 184 ] Ved. 1 Propelling, urging faift o. appreheosive of death, was Syent, who bore him two sons
onwards. -2 Protecting on all sides. alarmed at the approach of dentil.
Saiiipati and Ja<ayu ]. -3 The sun ;
W 1 An oar ^nWVsrvroTTTimJriT:
;
ST S. of a place cf arfaifiHst ;
.
nir rr[*pTiJT?.T Fn. 3. 30, 5
P. VI. 2. 100
Si. 12. ?1. -2 A rudder, helm- -3 A A. Hfl^C grantin^se- 8 wssira
A curity. H^-sf. N. of Siva or Vishnu.
;
HrO^-tWgiH^: R- 5.
hip, boat. -4
part of a carriage. 69 S. 1. 32. -4 A kind cf leprosy
;
-5 Sorna vessel. -ft A Sonaa ves- ?TC7r a lying-in couch ; aTfresrcTt

.'
with red spots and insensibility of
aratrum iftsr ftwrRorr B. 3. 15.
sel. [of ;
Or. eretmot "|. g^j.-g, the skin. -5 A little poisonous
TO. killer of
-"t'ttrp. mj
a. 'oar-deep,' shallow ArUhfi, epithet of creature. -6 N. of a plant gsm
Vishnu. ;
(water). q^jj a. Ved. crossing by alo a synonym of ar^ q. v. -7

means f oars. Molassss(5s).-8 N. of a peak of the
berry tree.
.
Security HirmVaya situated to the west of
" (f?) A wheel ;
discus. ;
safety.
0. Not hur*. Kailasa. -9 N. of one of the 12
[rcr twiw Nir., 3Trf a. ( = 3T?rf ) Ved. Not ^dityae, the one presiding over
] Ved. Sinless, spotless, Warn -
licked. MJgha. orr I N. of several plants
less. Toe
3T^: I sun. -2 N. of a (a) armf^fT ( Mar. aTiafos ) i(6) Mad-
'
a. Not changed tor^safd plant

der ffisrsr )i o commorly
( TOtfVc). ( ( ) ftl<l
of ths Visarga called Teori d a btack kind cf
). 3T^fT^T [ s^R 'TO^sTRFin^f 'JT
; ( )
3TIT^ L "^ r^f^jjsj'T TC5 ^ J A conti- 3n?f[ ] Scab on the head (Mar. r3).
the eaine ( ^jrm ) ;( e) bitter ap-
ple ( t>r?n?afr ) (/) the Qunja plant
nuous downpour of rain. <y: A sort Ved. Ligetless, dark. that yields the red and black berry
;
of disease in the anas.

: / 1 Aversion, dislike in ( ipr ) used as a weight by jewellers
3TRqui| a. Ved. Not tunning or * 0>

general ; gr wr T7nr5TTgWVr%! K . ; ( 9 ) S3T<for. -2N. of a river.
injuring, inoffensive. 146. -2 Want of appetite, oft | A red cow Nir. -2 The
disrelish, ( ).
am^frqâ. Ved. Not being hurt disgust wftrn?grr'<3W3inTi?3?w-

; early dawn, or 1 Bed- colour. -2
or injured. f^rsi^tj Suar. -3 Absence of a satis- Gold. -3 Saffron. -Comp. 3T5T3T!
Unhurt com- factory explanation. N. of Garuda ( 3Tor: argsfr iiw ).
SH^H" ; perfect,
M^f^T) stf^tf O" Disagreeable) -ST3^T: -ST^TST: N.of Ganid^yonnger
plete imperishable, undecaying.-
;
brother of Arnna. rn. the
scciire, safe srffff JTSIT TVnt, arir-
; disgusting. ajf^'H;
^ sun.
* JTr*TJTH5rj JJ^T TT 5 zz.^.^ si"? a.
having red hors?*,
<
T> ft
T*TTr^^ Wiim. 3T^[ a - 1 Free from diactse,
A heron 2 A raven, epithet of the Maruts. arrfJnf: I.
ff: 1 ( (3> ) sound, healthy. -2 Not festering son of Aruna, N of Jatayu -2. N.
crow. -3 An enemy ; STTTH^WT^T ( as a boil. )
of Satnrn, Savarni Mann, Karn.i,
Mv. 4. 18. -4 N. of various plant" :-
3T5TJT a- Not broken, not diseas-
Sugriva, Yama and ths two Agvius.
(a) the soap-berry tree ( Mr. ed, sound.
fer ) 5 ) another plant (Mar.fq. (-3Tf) N. of Yamuna and Tfipti.
i (
Sound, healthy *rr^- fsfor a rd-eyed. N. of a
-
G'irlic.-6 A distilled mixture -7

. f
-5 ;
j^,-
Bh. 3. 88. v. I. lake. ( -g?r ) N. of a river.
N. of a demon killed by Kriahqn ;a 3^:
son of Bali. - er I A -2 Not breaking, not suppurating. brefit of day, dawn ^^; ifra^c.
-2 NT. bandage.
;
of a medical plant ( ^jqrr ).-3 N. of 5T: N. of a plant ( 3TIWT ) T? a^Tff-

c
Tqjy: a ruby.
tT^'<r
a red lotus.
^TH
a daughter of Daksba and one of 3T^r a. -orr,-afr /) cf .
-3qtm^ m. N. of
the wives of Kaayapa. -? ] Bad or On. 3. 60]
(
I Reddish brown, tawny,

DR-?TJ; ;
Siva. |-^ reddish fennel. pr*f _

a. ' beloved of red flowers and
red, ruddy ( of the colour of the
iiyiuck, evil, misfortune, calamity.
usfs ', N. of the sun.
-2 A portentous phenomenon fore- mcrning as opposed to the darknpn* (-*rr 1. the i
sun's wifi>.-2. shadow,

boding misfortune, unlucky omen of night ) -eg a [srôr
(Mich as earth-quake ). -3 Unfavour- M. 3. 5 TtV'T
;
;
C
!I ^ Tf"T ] Ved. of reddish shape or
able symptom, especially of Ku. 4 12. -2 Perplexed, colour. srer a. reddish yellow
ap-
proaching death tfr%oir ; embarrassed. -3 Dumb. or: 1 Red 55* o. furnished with red rays (xf
dawn 'ight, epithet of the dawn.
colour, the colour of the or OT^=T
o. red-eyed. (-5T-.)a pigeon.
-4 Good fortune or
II
morning twilight. -2 The dawn per- WRfwt
having Aruna for
1 '
luck, happiness. -5 The lying-in- sonified as the cbatioteerof theeurt; his
charioteer,
chamber, delivery-room, women's :he sun.
sTrf^rnrôtîH'T rrâf*: S. 4. 1, 7.
apartments ( STJTHTJ ) 3W*nr f nr- ; 4 !%vTigfr 1?Wirg ^q-sr Kn. 5. 44;
; 3!?Ji?fW a. Reddened,
ffff >rf%>5T JrfiTiii Rim. -6 Butter- R. 5. 71. [ Aruna is represented BS dyed red. impnrpled ;
milk. -7 Spirituous liquor ; Si. 18. the elder brother of Garurfa, being the 5 11.
147
m., ar^Jrar Redness, rejj -2 Red Kha.ii.ira. -n. \ A vital part. appetite, producing loat;un< or
dig-
coloar ; -2 A wound, sore (-m. also). -3 An gust. & Loss of appetite ; disgust,
Bv. 2. 180. oye. -Comp. cfrc a. [srfff-fjtP. loathing.
3T^dflr*r:,-*rrir:The 25th Opanisbad III. 2. causirg or inflicting
21. ] arciriRfiâ- Suffering from loss
of the Atharvaveda. wounds, wounding. ( -^; ) N. of a of appe'ite or indigestion.
<" Ved. Not to be broken. tree arfs^ q. v. ( -t ) the not of this ^Tfr^Rnr " * Not shining. -2
tree. fja a. wounded, hurt. Not attached : Ms. 3. 62.
s
P. HI-
35 ; VI. 3. 2- 3Ttf%3iT Eruption on ths scalp HTlf^T - I Not shining, dark.
67 ] ] Catting or wounding the vital with acute pain. -2 Disagreeable, ugly.

parts, inflicting wounds, corrosive, of a plant (jj*T(Jra*"r).
-
3T^f7: Absence of anger, calm-
painfnl, sharp (fir. also); caustic; bard, soft ;
bland. ness.
itSfffMnnmfaita* i\fa\ B. i. . Ved. Soft, tender, Sffrj a. Not terrible or fierce ;
an
71 Ki. 14. 55 Si. 2. 109. -2 Acri-
epithet of Vishnu.
;
;
supple.
moniong, soar disposition MB.
( )
.3TOT a
;
- 1 Formless, shapeless. 10 P-
2. 161. 3T3J
A *2 Ugly, deformed. -3 Dissimilar,
To heat or wann.-2 To praia?.
at^nft [ =r fcicft WttwRft ] I
unlike. 4
badoragly fi?ure.-2 A
1
1
^k.[wiW^F* Un 3 4
medicinal climbing plant. -2 N. of
-
The Pradhana of too Slnkhyas and v

Fit tj ba wors nipped ( 3T%lsr ). 3f:
the wife of
Brahma of the Vedantins. -Gofflp.
1 A of tight, a flash of lightn-
attracted or won ray
gT^- a, not to be The sun;
morning star personified ag the wife ing (Ved.). -2
over by beauty STSTfr^f H^TFT Pf-
of Vasistba ; one of the Pleiades. ;
.
-4 N. of the daughter of srrîre^r, one JTfT^ Ku. 5. 53. A crystal. -5 Capper. -6 Sunday.-?
of the 10 wives of Dbarma. [ In are;T3r a. Without any figure or
-8 N. of the sun-
Membrum virile.
mythology Arnndhattis represented metaphor, not figurative, literal. CalatropisQig9ntea(Mar s|),
plant,
ag the wife of the esge Vasi-tha, one 3rew?r -W Shapelessness, deform- a small tree with medicinal sap and
of the 1 sages. She was one of the 9 ity, disHiin'larity.
daughters of KardamaPrajapati by 3TOT: [^-3^^ Up, 4. 73] I The S. 2. 8
as the higt - ;
DevabMtt.|She is regarded sun. -2 A kind of serpent.

est pattern of conjngal excellence
gr^- ind.
An interjection of a - 1- 51.
nd wifely devotion and is BO invok- ( )
ed by the bridegroom at nuptial cere- calling to inferiors ; arrsrr -9 N. of Indr*. -10 A sort of religi-
monies. Though a woman sbe was re- ! : : ons ceremony. -U
Praise, by nn ;
garded with the same-even more- "Tff! '! TwTfT, Sat. Br. ( said by praising, extolling,song of praise.
veneration as theS*ptarshis; cf. Kn. Yajnavalkyato his wife Maitreyt ) ; -12 A singer ( Ved. in these two
6. 12
(TrwtoH^ ; $Fwv&w- \ tfl-
( 6 ) of anger w^ irfmsr ?fa fTtT: ;
senses]. -13 A
learned man. -14 An
ef also
jtrif^HTWn ft re HTsa wnrji ir%rr: U. 4 ( c ) of envy. e'cier brother.-lS Food (snf also ).
.
Janaka'g remarks in U. 4. 10. She, :

srÔj
a. Not dnsty not soiled ; -16 N. of Vishnu.-17 A kind of de-
like her hatband, was theguideand with dust, not touching th dust ;
coction. -18 The seventh day of a
controller of Ragha'gline in her own earth ). n. ( -v$ ) What is month. -19 The ^rtifrss^ft aiterigm.
( of the
department, and acted as guardian not dust, the ether. -29 The number 12. -Oomp. -aT5t:,
angel to 8to after she had been a. [ rjfa ^: qfj qfq ] 1 _5fOT a digit or 12th
part of tha
abandoned by Rama. It is said that g^rr^ T"TO: I
-2 Olesr, pure, sun's disc. arpr^
*)
Sinless, spotless.
Arundhati (the star) is not seen by the sun stone, heliotrope, girasol. -2.
bright.
persons whoso end has approached; a sort of crystal or ruby. airf the ,
Cf. Snaruta ^ tr^rRr want qq êfi- gf^ ind. An interjection of ( a ) swillow wort. ff HIT: the time of
iwcfi i
sstrnqn^rtTt ?
rr <f?ft nmgv n
catling out angrily ; 3Kt J^riTJrg^r: coajnnction of
the gun and .moon (^f
seeH 1.76 also]. -5 The tongue 3 ; ar< i Ve or awRRTf ) 5!tar 1. N.of a plant
5*rc5^nnT?:
-
^\s snn'a
( personified). -Oomp. 3rrr%:,-im: lid or of ( b ) addrassing inferiors
;
co naonly called jsrfOTr. -2.
N. of Vagishiha one of the
ri(%: or by way of contempt; sffi
'
wife. -3. sun's shadow. Sr^r 1* the

seven .Hishis or stars in the Uisu field of the sun tha sign Leo, pre-
;
Major. 5^Tstni: see under wipj. a- *- * 1 ' Without holeg sided over by the gnn. -2- N. of a
-H' Not aogry, calm.
-2 Without splaudoar, holy place in
Oriss*. ijfT: a kind
bright ;
a. Not angry. -2 Shining,
1
reddish. J Unhurt. -4 -
( 3Ti*S!T )
obscured, dim. -Oomp.
a. [ P. V. 4. 144 ] J. having
^ -^3-
black
of red aandal ( ^pf^ ) -3T: epithet
of Karns, Yaiaa, Sngrsva. ( -su )
as a horse the two A7ins regarded as thephysi-
Moving, going about ( ). teeth. -2' uaving thickset teeth '
a son of
The red horse of Agni a
1
cians of Heaven. <TTTt
q-t ;
flame. -2 The sun the day as presid- frtJm

the sun,' anepithatof Kirna, Yama,
a. Free- disease,
Man 11 Vaivasvata, Mann 84 arni and
;
.
ed over by the sun. -3 The red well ^T^T^T-

healthy, sound, Saturn see areonwfl ( -T ) N. of
; aifrrrr:
storm-cloud. ft I The dawn. -2 A
;
Sn"- T ! SuODd
flame. -3 N. of the wif a of Bhrigu
^rj^â'&'rsi^rrjT: therivers YamunaandTipli. jl=r^
health sr !fmRrlr>T ^TTR'i^r'r H.
and mother of A irva.
;
/. light of the
sun. f^^, wr^j
1. 167. or exuda-
Den. P- To 30. Sunday. Jiij milky sap
)m aiftjrar a.Vcd. 1 Freeing f iOm dis-
tion of arka. sf^Tii !?!) SST:,
ease.-! Free from disease. -33: N. of Saturn. Karna, or Y%ma.
of a tree ( vrcfltT? ) srftnri, -an'rra. He.ltby. a. one whose eyes r.re difficult
-r,ifrr
snftt.DR 3$ On.
2. ii6] Wound- sni^9Ta (f^*t/.)l Not shin- tobe gazed al. ( -sr; ) an epitt.et of
*d, lore. m. (-v;) I The Arkatroe. iug or bright. -2 Canting IOJB of Vlrlj Pnrmh' 'Wn^ w. the red arka
148
tree. N. of the plant srfc.

q;^, -q<ft HTnrtircWTt R- 1. 79 ob- Bk. 1. 15, 14. 63 ;
17. o ;
r
( -3TT ) kind of birth vort ( g^r, stincted ; crvfapfa ^^ 'f^: '- 45;
'
=3?Vfrr 5ITT5T Mv. 1. 29. honours, res
peotfully obeys. (6 ) To honour, i. e.
-
5J5T ) with wedge-shaped leaves war 5fws5W%7Mi1 tTrsfi^?^ f5Tf-o3^:

Sf ) the leaf of the 3T< plant, K. P. 8 etc arîfs aio. -2 A wave
; decorate, adorn U. 2. 9. -2 To praise
j, ;
or billow. -3 The Ipaf of e door

nyr; N. of a plant ( (3% ) ; ano- (Ved.) -STostiine. -10 P. or Caul.
ther tree ( arpP^: ) ) a flower 5T ( splis ) -4 A kind cf gtotra or I To honour, adore. worshipjf5ift*r-
of aria. ( -lift ), -gfStfSfr N. of a hymn. T.tJflr<mi>c<rT Kn. 1. 59. -2 To
plant ( fj'rqft ). ffor N. of ft plant wfi'Ssfii A small door-pin, small
praise. -3 To cause to shine. -Deiid.
N. of Bu- bolt. To wish to worship.
(snt). sfg:. -rhrT: 1. [ 3TT%i^(f^ ]
ddha, Sakyamuui. -2 a lotus ( tbe 3T?fsstT a. Fastened by a bolt, -WlTii wg to congratulate, bail with
it I. an asterisiu influen- chained, bolted ; gr<r K. 357. 51 ! to praise, sing praises
sun-lotus). joy.
ced b/ the sun. -2- tae eia.uLeo.-3. sTTrfrT, -?g a. Belonging to a bolt of. -2- to honour, worship; JTTT-
or tin, ^*1J STU^sT.q Bk. 2. 20 (-cau.) ;
the ditc of the sun. J to honour. to worship, adore.

3^ I P. [ ST^M, 3tPf, 3Tf^cf ] To tf 1
-1. to establish.
fix, settle,
be worth", have value, to cost ; q;ft-
Bb. 2. a solar year.
100. fij: 3T^ a. Ved. Shining.
]. N. of a plant ( ). -2- a loun. }>- Sff4*T a. [ sr4-of^ ] Worshipping,
Subhash.
ftvTO: marriage with the arfci adoring. a>; A worshipper S''?'" ;
4: [ 3?^-^ ] 1 Price, value ^~ Me. 11. 225.

plant ( enjoined to be performed
;
:
Ms. 398 Y. 2. 25i
before a man marries a third wife, J 8. ; ;
a. Ved. [ 3T^.H Î W" 1
who thus become* his forth ) ; =^3- Adorable, venerable ( Say. ) : roar-
I. 2. 15 reduced in their
tfififiî'fnf 5<iY<Vs5> ng?%t5; K4y- BO &* ing aload, singing loudly.
true value, depreciated )
api. ww: N. of a tree ( aTsffSN* ).
;
ST^ST a- Ved. To bo piaued or
^T:-iT I. a vow performed on HK- priceless ;.nT^ very costly. -2 A
woighippod.
law or manner of the material of worship, respoctful offer-
g^fl!T5fr.-2. the
ing or oblation to gods or venerable
3T^ a. [ar^-pj?; ] Worshipping,
sun; when a king exacts taxes from
men, consisting of rice, DurvA grass p aising. ^, -HT Worship, rever-
his subjects only to add to th'ir ma-
:.ce or respect paid to dei'.ies and
terial comforts and happiness, just &c. with or without watar |^T I T- ;
I I
as the sun draws up water during 8

- 2tO
.1. ;
ruperiora.
Me. 4 r
months of the year, only to give it ;
3T4*fN 3T^q pot. p. [ a^-smfai.
back increased a thousandfold, beig ( the ingredients ot this ofEeriiig oir(j[ ] To be adoied or worshipped,'
said to follow ar^f-T are :-3m- '<f<< ffllff vunerablo, adorable, respectable R.
; 3Tsrf HTfTt^l'-
f^m ^r?rfvr: frar ^?t 2.10. Bk. 6. 70.
m^r<T?rit^ i
TT5.TiVr?ra;f f% n Ms. 9. 305

of. R. 1. 18 ( the point of compari-
^ ;
3T5ibeiow. -Camp. sr| o
of a respectful offering.
worthy
^r*i pre-
.
3T^f [ 9I^-31|; ] 1 Worsoip, adora-

tion. -2 An idol or image intended
son may also be the imperceptible sentation of a respectful offering.
to be worshipped :
iftqrtr"irT?f5nC-
way in which the sun absorbs water, TOI^ff tate oi price, proper price, ;
some
Vt: TiJifrTar: ilbh.; ( there is
see Pt. 1. 221 ). the cheapness or dearness of articles,
sitai Ved. brilli- ilippute among acholais as to the pre-
fall or nse in prices Ms. 9. 329.
ancy of rays. arRfc /. 1. finding ;
cise meaning of this passage ).
of rays. -2. poetical inspiration ; -flCTI'T. Ûwna the price of commo-
finding out hymus. -Hr^f:
'
brother dities, appraising, assizes o!' goods; 3TI%: /
[ aK-c^] Ry, flame (of
or of the morning twilight); an -
1
of the snn ', an epithet of Aiiavaia. fire
f^-fff
= 9ifaT q. T. ^T: Ms. 8. 402.
12. 1 ^^
" Containing flashes of N. of Siva.
;
3F&3ci; 3T8(?Vl:
vjirr
V. 1.8.
lightning.
W5f a. [ srf-JJt w5-H?ffl ] 1 Valu- a. Ved. Shiniug.
3TT<fo;a. Ved.
Shining, bright ] able ; 3T*Ei? invaluable ;
gee s. v.-2
-2 Praising. -3 Praised or worship- Worshipped, respect-
'-^.
Venerable, deserving respectful of- R. 10. 55 Ms. 4.
ped ed, honoured ; ;
35 Ku. 1. 59.
iiu. 6. 50, Hi. 1. 14 ;
Y. 1. ;
I Belonging to arka. -2 To be praised llO. E? I Aieapectfui cfferiug or Mâ- Honouring, adoring.

or worshipped. oblaticnto a god or venerable per- Praisicg, honouring,
. 1
son ( see-ari ) aHr: JunWs a?T i! e3f ;

worsbippir.g. -2 Shining as a ray of
below. Mq Sk. 3TEqrlT^ V. 5. ; Hî ;
^5 tight, radiating. m- (*3fi) A ray of
-ffr-tT [at? i U. 3. 24 ; M- light.
1^ TV. ] I A wooden bolt, pin,
*H t R. 11. 69 1.
;
3T&.. -f%: } [ 37^-5^ Un. 2.
(
bar &c. (for fastening a door or 44 50 ; ( it often con
Iiu. 1. 58, 6.
;
107] 1 A ry
of light, flam) TJ%- ;
the cover of a vessel ) a bolt, latch- of water given in a drona
sisti only
bar sn'fcyT^t'&g^T f?(3f R. 18. 4; and forms part of the Madhuparka
qfûrfVi}! i^HeiJTS^f Bv. 9. 67. 23;
;
R. 3. 14. -2
!Ti?fSiom'3ff'3ti&Tr3?
16. 6 ; srnnitnSr? MR. 2 ceremony ). -2 A kind of honey.
LigQt, lustre ; ii^riTrift'^rTt Kn.
;
2. 20 ;
Ashes. Ratn. 4. 16 ( said to b also/. ) -/.
weft K. P. icr?*ra Ks. 4.
1 ; 3* ^ N. of the wife of fsrr'g and mother
62 bolted f rum without oft nscd [ arSm-ft,
;
o To wor- of a^g. -m. I A ray of light. -2

figuratively in the sense of a bar, ] 1 ( ) adore,
welcome with respect fire.
impediment, something intervening ship, salute, ;
M an obstruction ; wr^ R. 2. 21, 1. 6, 90 ; 4. 84, 12. 89 ; .
fan Pt. 2 Si. 2, 118 Ms. 3. 93 srpak fffSHcfh <WTT<aff- V. 3- 2. m, I

; i i
brilliaut, bight ;
149
Fire, the god of Sre. -2 The sun -3 marrying Saimadra. By her he had frA procuress, bawd. -2 A cow.
I
A sort of subordinate deity. -4 N. a son named Abhimanyu. After- -J A

kind of serpent. -4 N. of Usha
of Vishnu. -?ft 1 N. of the town or ward* he obtained ths b:>w Gandiva wife of Anirurtdha. -5 N. of a river
warld of A?ni. -2 One of ths 10 from the god Agni whom he assisted commonly called -6
=p^rjjr. ( ^,"7:
earths according to Buddhists. in burning the Kbandava forest. dual and p!. ) N. of the constella-
1 P. [ arsrft, STRK,
When Dharran, his eldest brother, tion Phalguai.
^ lust the kingdom by gambling, and
-3
^1 Silver. -2 Gold.
j(, arfsrg, STrtrr ] I
To procure, the five brothers went into exile, he Slight inflammation of tha white
of the e/e. -4 Grass.
secure, gain, earn, usually in the wont to the Himalaya to propitiate ^r- ( pL )
cam. in this sense fcr$?=Trf%*"iv'T Ths (Jojcindunts of Arjuna. Camp.
; t ha
godg nd to obtain from them
the teak tree
V4*f*rarf3H y. 2. 118. -2 To take celestial weapons for use in the con- 3trfr:
and rrjmNfTffl.
; also ^fnpf JT
up ; sTrsTgtgsTterrftr Bk. 14. 74. templated war against the Kauravas. Sifrj a. having a
-10 P. orcoiw.1 To procure, acquire, There he fought with Siva who ap- white stem or appeu.dage. yft a.
obtain fT1f3r<T, f^rnra' obtained
;
peared in the disguise of a Kirata ; white, of a white colour. vfgr :
hut when he discovered the true cha- 1
white-bannered ', N. of Hanumat.
by one's own exettions, self acquir-
racter of his adversary he worship- N. of a plant and its fruits.
ed. -2 To work or manufacture, make,
ped him and Siva gave him the Pasn-
prepare ( ?r<fr gortfRr^Ff ). -WlTH sift
putastra. Indra, Varnna, Yama and SfT-J? a. Belonging to
Arjuoa.
I.to allow, permit, let go. -?. to re- Kubera also presented him with their A
i
worshipper of Arjuna.
move, despitoh, make away with. own weapons. In the 13th year of
-arg to let go, set free, deliver. -arra their exile, the Paniiavas entered the [ forrr^ JIT ]
1
Mr^**v0. Overgrown
with Arjuna plant*.
to add to. 3T??< 1. to came to go service of the King of Virata and ha
after or iua particular direction. -2. hud to act the part of a eunuch, and
3TOT 3 -[^- ir] I Being in motion,
music and dancing master. In the
to visit with any thing, overcome. agitated restless. -2 Foamiag, ef-
great war with theEauravasArjnna
;
WTr% to add, append gay some- ;

ft; 1 A flood, stream
took a very distinguished part. He fervescing. ;
thing in addition to what is already c ecu red the of water (Ved.). -2 The teak tree. -3 A
assistance
slid. 3TT to permit to leave, re- letter ( of the '
Krishna who aoted as his charioteer alphabet ) ; fr^ro)

leas*, let go. T^ to drive out, re- and related tohimthe Bhagavudgtia ngfrfter:--4 N. of a metre having
move. :r ca.ua. tu furnish,
sapply, when on the first day of the battle 10 feet and
belonging to the class
procure. he hesitated to bend his bow against called Dandika. -ajj A river
(Ved.).
his own ktnamen. In the course of
'
srk^; <* [wir-afs] (-flrwr/-) -Si Tumult or din of battle, con-

Proauring, acquiring oae who ac- ;
the great struggle he slew or van- fused noiie.
quires or gets arsfVr ; quished several redoubtable warriors
Smriti. -9T> N.of several plants on the side of the Kauravaa, auohag .' Being agitated, foam-
Jctyadratha Bhishma, Kama &o. Af-
r
ing, restreas (
* cd. ; ;
fall of water
ter Yndhishthira had been installed
Gutting, acquisi- (diy.). _ti. tfffi Jfi?^,
i jprfra
3To^-
tion ; t. 1. 163 sovereign of Hastinipnra,he resolved ? ^n; P. V. 109 V4rt. ] 1 A 2.
perform the Agvamedba, sacrifice,
;
tu
f Day. B. and a horgo wag let loose with Arju- stream, flood, wave. -2 The ( foam-
-J^forg^ On- 3. na as its guardian. Arjuna followed ing ) sea, ooenn ( fig. also ) ; ^^
ocean of grief so
58 ] /. ) 1 White,
( irr-sTr clear, it
through many cities and countries f%mj 3M ocean ;
brigbt, of the oolcur of day and fought with many kings. Attbe of men ; w*mi3f*a<5R Bu. 3. 10. -3
; sfgiy
city of Manipnra be had to fight with Tho ocean of air. -4 N. of a metre.
^^ffSTJ'T T! &'. 6. 9. 1 fq-flVwi- ;
sfissnr^^fif Si. 1. 6. -2 Silvery.

his own son Babhrnvabana and was -5 N. of the sun or Indra (as givers
killed but he was restored to life of water ). -Comp
;T: 1 The white colour. -2 A pea- 3^. the extre-
;
COCK. -3 A sort of cutaneous disease. by a chirm supplied by his wife mity of the ocean. 1. N.of a T^:
-4 A tree with Ulupt. He traversed the whole of plant 3Tfi?srrr. -2- the moon. -*T
(Mar. at^miî ), Bharata khand* and returned to
( )
useful rind.-5 N!. of tlie third Panrfa- Lakshmi. (-4 ) nectar. ^ a. sea-
Flastinapura, loaded with spoils and
va who was a son of Kuuti by Indra born, marine. ( -gf, -5r : ) .cuttle-fish-
t/ibntes, and the great horse-sacrifice a boat or strip. -tfi5v> 1.
and htnce cilled 3i1j also [ Arjuna was then duly performed. He was af- '
^fhf:i-rrH
wag so called because he wag 'white' ter wards called by Krishna to Dvara- inhabiting the ocean,' N. of Varu-
or ' '
ka amid the intestine struggles of the pa, regent of the waters. -2 N. of
pure in actions ( "jurarf ^Tjfamt
1'adavat aud there he performed the Vifhnu.
<fl H |<>T: ffT ^rfT *H g^ ^ ~<tf Jff-
I
He was taught the nseof funeral ceremonies of Vaiudeva and 3T^W n 4.

Ijfri^j: ) [^-3Tg^-3Ûn. 196]
Krishna. Soon after this the five Water
arms by Drona and was his favourite I ;
a wave, flood, stream ;
Pant/a vas repaired to heaven having
pupil. By big skill in anus he won HT^R'r: ÛT5TJirw Si. 12. 69. -2
installed Partkshit-the only surviv-
Draupadi at her Svayamvara ( nee The sea, ocean ( uusally %: ). -3
ing son of Abhiraanyn-onthethroae Th ooean of air. -Oomp.
Draupadi ). For an involuntary a
oE Hastinapura. Arjuna was the q-. | .
transgression he went into tempora- bravest of the Pandavas, high-mind- cloud. -2. N. of a plant gfa^. vtq-
ry exile and (luting tbat time ho ed, generous, upright, handsome and
conch-shell. f^ a. Ved including
learnt the sciocco of arms from Pa- the most prominent figure of all his the waters.
ratnrauia. He married Ul,ij, a brothers. He has geveral appella-
srnf^ a- Hiving muoh water.
Naga Princess, by whom he bad a tions, such as Partha, Qniiafcea, m. The ocean.
son named Iravat, and also Chitron-
Savyas&chi,- Dhananjaya, Phalguna,-
gada, daughter of the king of Mani- Kiritin, Jishnn,Svetav4hana, GAndi- : =31^15? q- v.
purar, who bore him a Ron named vin &o.].-6 N. of Klrtavirya, slain a -
C ^-35 ] I Blaming, re-
Baburuvahana. Daring this exile he by Parasurama.See ijrrcftft. -7 N. of
visitedDvaraka, and with the help a country Bri. S. 14. 25.-S The only viliog. -2 Sorry, gunved. H Cen-
and advice of iiriuhnit succeeded in BOD of bit mother. -9 N. of Indra sure, reproach, abuse.
156
grfrfj /" [ 3?^-f3j ] I Pain, sor- Dk. 67 ; iftanf: Mo. 56 business of m. a treasurer, one
row, grrsf fstrrs''?? head-ache. -2 ; Ringing, i. e. musical concert ( ap- charged with financial duties,
The end of a bcw. paratus of singing ) ; *%TTIT: Me. 5 finance minister. urrVrof inquiry
matters of message,!, messages (i) e. after a matter.
[ 5^-033 ] An elder sis- STBT ' another or
ter in dramas Interet,object; m*r?naRar<TTi Me 4. different meaninsf. Tt. another cause
( ).
19: gTr>fTOwrw R. 1. 19 2. 21 or motive
a. Ved.
; ; ; ; sTOfTJTWnwsT <TT Ku.
sui^
3f^5 ^FiT%F5f: Ma 7.
[ 72 3 18. -3. a new matter or circom-
J*iqrsf 1- ;
Provoking, quarrelsome ( 121 ;

JTrc5f^>n?r
T ir
grfV^si: M 38 gtanop, new affair. -4. opposite or
Id A. [ 3!i%, epic I have no interest in M. (c) Sub- antithetical mening, difference of
3TSEJ;
ject-matter, contents C as of letters moaning. Fzrr?T: a figure of speech
&c. ) ; r?nr*nn!i sift<"mT Mn. i in which a general proposition is
I Toreqnfst, beg, supplicate, ask,
will acquaint yo'i with the matter aiMtice 1 to support a particular in-
entreat, solicit ( with two aco. ) ; ;
Pit- 71 Twustf &wr*l: ibid.; fa fff sr^T ^T- stance, or a particular instance, to
;
annTs>*5
arrr H-^rfit V. 2 if so I should krow support a general proposition ; it is
tftHJNS Mb. U*?3*ro- ;
Bk. 14. 88. -2 To strive its contents s?g q-^^fiTTOTrfjT ?ptr ; an inference from particular to
5 air ^T^rrrsf^TiiiiTtof ^R-
;
general and vice vena;
to obtain, desire, wish. H^rarV^,
gcrwrar ^frr^^r M. 4 made acquaint- WTi^ WITHri'ÔT^r: I
0)
are: [ In some of its senses from ed with
55yTanpTr am^ncfr *fi f nfRJFTf n (
fq-iTf ;
3r in others from SK-ST^ Up- 2. 4 ;

;
*v JT wrfttrr 3 srstrfmf 3TTTr S 6 ; ;
atflr Rft3rf*ft= Sir. ] 1 Object, pur- ?r% <nnq;n^r?rrsifq:^f^rfei<i. -6 weal- Kuval. cf. aleo K. P. 10. and S. D.
;
pose, end and aim ; wish, desire ; th, riches, property, money (said to 709. ( Instances of this figu-e abound
be of 3 kinds :-gaf honestly ot; yi& in Sanskrit literature, especially in
Mn. 5 *$rnj 5.8; ; got by more or legs doubtful means the work* of K&lidasa,. .M4^ha and
mawfiRa ?Tf Dk. 1 17 if it be noc- and jtor dishonestly got); cTTinfrriRW- Bharavi). -3?i>^ff a. \. rich, wealthy.
sssary Y. 2. 46 M. 4. 6
oft used
; ; ; apjisrf R- 1- 7 fyJiwT: aBeff*nrr: Pt. ; -2. significant. -sriS^ a- one who
n this sense as. the last member of 1. 163; 3m.'3-rT3fii j.. longs for or strives to get wealth or
:omp oands and translated by 'for,' fffpr finiTfar 1 3 ; gin any object. araît: a figore
g^
'
intended for ', for the sake of,' f 5c9T5ar^ Ms rr^ 7. 62. -7 of speech determined by and depend-
on aooonnt of ', 'on behalf of,' and Attainment of or
riches w>rldly ent on the sense, and not on sound
ised like an adj. to qualify coona ; prosperity, regarded as one of the (opp. SIS^SK). amriT! I. acquisi-
Vart. four ends of human existence, the tion of wealth, income mnr ; W%;
other three b?ing rf, nnd jfrsr; ^m Pt. 1.-2. collection of property. -J.
) 2- 16 ; with 37^ and qjiJT, 'sr5 forms the conveying of a sense S. D. 737. ;
g- 3 9. well-known (riad ;
of. Ku. 5. 38 ; surfer: /. [ awtT 3rg;er>w amra-
this sense ag ajj,
It mostly occurs in I%f5: ] 1. an inference from circum-
and has an adverbial
siwf or arori R. 1. 25. -8
( ) Use, advantage, pro- stances, presumption, implication,
force ( a ) f%3 for what purpose,
; fit, arr f? w'Tetfim^ TU^FT-
good ;
one of the five son/ces of knowledge
why Tsf for whom or which %jjt-
; '
;
"Sc5T STT: R- 1- 29 ft* the good of or modes of proof, according to the
others anft^sfrji?!: sgr Ms. 8. 24
;
Mtmamsakas. It is ' deduction of a
*t Ku. 6. 13 .
(6) good and evil $fiiraTr3&i 9. 52 *JT- ; ;
matter from that which could not
H. 1. 44; naitfwrsroritf Pt. 1. ^ TRJ Tf <TW â: wtff* Bg. 2. 46; else be'; it is 'assumption of a
thing,
')*i3ftftnr:Bg. 1.9; (c) not itee'f perceived but necessarily
also sqsj f^TlV Dae, want, q. '. (6)
t- 4. 18; jRin^rftr r<rr aw implied by another which is seen,
need, concern (with ingtr.);^Trs5j:3ôT
^WlsNala. 13, 19; heard, or proved '; it is an inference
SK^Sf- 3Tra= Pt- 1. what is the nse of a eon
-2 Cause, motive,23. 9. i.sed to account for an apparent in-
pj- =3Tiir*f
Keing born; 3faj S'ifiU: Dk. 59 ; q?iJ-
reason, ground, means MjjaJ S^f: ;
ffa^^jt gar: Pt. 2. 33. what do brutes
consistency as in the familiar in-
;
means or cuuso sn- stance ?pft f^n =r w?p the ap-

i%Tjii5: K. 2. 55 ;
care for merits Bh. 2. 48 ;îT^srrjj: ; ^tr
parent inconsistency between
'
Ms.
213.-3 Meaning, sense,2. fat-
(itsri^ Si. 18. 66; itaf-?r
impurt arsj is of cess' an 'not eating by day' is ac-
I
signification, ;
Bg. 3 18 ;
3 kinds i-^rîcr expressed, s^j or in- counted for by the inference of bis
dicated (secondary), and nfiq or sug- ir 3frRasrr4: Nala. 12. 95 -9 Asking; 'esting by night';
K. P. 1 ; *w7
gested ursCrtf 5i*?rf b"pging; reqaest, suit, petition. -10 _
WTSJ ?5ff sir'i^nr f=roi is: 8. Stric'ly speaking no separate

it ig
Action, plaint ( in law). -11 The
D 2 anw'fo'3 K * *
actual state, fact of the matter as
mode oC proof; only a case of
it is
;
;
^nTnî-T 3- in
c 373x1 ra and can be proved by a *fa}*--
*nmr, 3T&K, ffT*p^.-12 Manner,
Hfinricf. Tarha K. 17 ami S'. D. 460.
kind, Bert. -13 Prevention, warding
4. 21 that wliich cin be perceived -2- figure of speech ( acsirding to
off HQT fiT'tfr >JIT: prohibition, aboli-
:
; ;
;
by the senses, an object of sense ; tion (this man:ug may also be de-
same rhatjrioitnl ) in which a re-
Ku. 7. 71 ; R. 2. levant assertion suggests an infer-
fHr*! H. 1. 146 ; rived from 1 above ). -14 Price
51 * ftvsr qrtmif wfifatrf: Nir. ence not actually connected with
; ;
( perhaps an incorrect form for 37^.)
the subject in hand, or vice vena ;it
-15 Fruit, result ( <* ). -16 N. of
Kath. (tlie objOi9 of sense are five a son of H$- -17 The second corresponds to what is popularly
?TC, W, *[*, Wfl and 3^ ) -5 (a) An place from the H ( in called *3f?rs!TH! or
\s\^f^jf e g. ;
affair, bnaineiB, matter, work ;

astr. ). -18 N. of Vishnu. Dump.
e. 3 ; wfSretrret charge of money, office : Amaru. 100;
of treasurer "* * ftqtainft fl- 2. ;
- 8, 43
ST* 151
8. D. thus defines the figure: -X niggardly, parsimonious ; Bh. 2. 5^ purity or honesty in money-
47 Pt. 1. 425. -aqfitif. the leading
;
matters; jT^rt **r* sJMMmJjrfte *rt.
1
quigition of wealth ; so source or occasion of the grand Ms. 5. 106. -Rftrnr I. accumula-
CW: an introductory scone ( in object in a drama ; ( the number of tion of wealth, -2. treasury.
dramag ); 3raY<rr<T*ir: S. D. 308.
TTJTT a simile dependent on sense and
^ these ' sources 'is five
(TraT T ST^fl W^Jfa? II
:
^nf f??:
TT IrfWT
f -frg^: accumulation or acquisition
of wealth, wealth, treasure, property.
3TqVf<T<j:
not on Bound ; see under gijur -3 wi D. 317 ). -mTrT; I.
jisin-jraTPrfa S. -H-JT'^:aggregate of causes. -iTWTfTT:
m. the glow or warmth of wealth ; usury .-2- administration of the affairs J. treasure. -2. acquiuition of wealth.
srofTOorr fsrrfffr: s^r: *r <r* Bh. 2. ( of a state ). irni a. derived or -^rt^f. accom; ligbmentof a desired
40 arfaj, {rfsr: treasure, hoa'd f understood from the sense. -sftJ: 1- object; Ki. 1. 15. -tf^-r: connection
money .-^t ?T/- ).-^l ( <* I bring- arrangement of words, composition, of the sense with the word cr sen-
ing in wealth, enriching ; sri^ffr ^ text; stanza, verse S. 7. 5 ejfenmS- ; ;
tence. tntrer a. 1. accomplishing
nror H. Pr.3.-2. ngeful, advantage- irqr V. 2. 14 pnt or expressed in any object. -2. bringing any matter
ous.-^^ n. a principal action (op p. elegant words. -2. connection ( of to a conclusion. -*TTT: considerable
JTTO$:}). -3?nT a degirous of wealth the soul) with the objects of sen^. wealth : Pt. 2. 42. -r%3fa. understood
( -nr dual ) wealth and ( sensual ) ~3r% a. selfish, -ij'nj; indication of from the very context ( though not
desire or pleasure ;R. 1.25. -5^ I. the (real import). -rr*.a. entitled to expressed in words), inferable from
a difficult mutter. -2- pecuniary diffi- a share in the division of property. the connection of words. r^rî /
culty ; * gircpfÊ^s s li do- -
-fW -ij^ a. receiving high wages ( as a
fulfilment of a desired object, gric-
ing or execution of a Dullness; srijjV servant ). ^T. distinction or CCB3.-$T o. inheriting wealth. -ypr
BTW^T'IT: Me 38 -anr: due order or difference of meaning 3Tmlfr $ref ;
1; deprived of wealth, poor. -2. un-
sequence of purpose. -TO a. I. based *Tf!- mrt -JIT I. property, wealth ; meaning, nonsensical. -3. failing.
on the sense (as a Ttr). -2- devoid of Pt. 2- -2- tie whole sense or object, arfoi tad. [ 3p}-m%5 ] 1 With re-
fens*. -UTT depth of meaning vrnr- ;
-gifT a. significant,full of meaning ;
ference to the meaning or a particu-
*ttfftf.T Udb., Ki. 2. 27. -ff a. ({ft Kn,1.13.-t?r>T: acquisition of wealth. lar object ; *j^rfa> '!Vr* M41. 1.7
of 28.
/. ) extravagant, wasteful, prodigal ; -ffr>T: -71^1 I. dt-cla ation
avarice. depth meaning ; Si. 7.
f 1.73; Mi. 9.80. f%v* a- 1- of any purpose. -2. aiBrmatios, de- -2 In fact, truly ; ^ Hri<T:
thinking of profit. -2. Laving charge claratory assertion, an explanatory tfsft Si. 3. 56 ffrrf?ffWlVf ;
of affairs 5ff*Wf%<TiR( Mg. 7. 121. Mv. -3. For the sake of money,
3.
remark, exegesis speech orai>sert on
;
; ;
<
fitHT, -f%?pi charge or administra- having a certain object ; a sentence gain or prolt ^jrf?sr?TO ?'9TWf
;
tion of ( royal ) affairs JWT *f T^W- ;

(itnsully reco ntneads a f3f^ or pre- ?5t*W?T: ^5f Mn.l.l4.-4. On account
f^Swnrt S. D. -srrsr a. I . foil of mean- cept by stating the good arising from of, by reason of. -5. By reason of
ing. -2 wealthy ( sjRm ) (-) I- a its prop >r observance, and the evils wealth or a particular purpose sr&rt ;
collection of things. -2- large amount arising from its omission, and also Sîfr Trfr *rr srrft ar^tT: jffr^ Mk.
of wealth, considerable property ;
by adducing historical instances in 3.27.
Dk. 63,S.6;Mk 2. 6. -3. all matter* ; its support ;
^jf^rJr^r qrfrrfr: srr?<r aHhrr Request, entreaty, suit, pe-
Si. 11. 6. -4. its own meaning Ki. ;
f ?TiTf: Qaut. Sftt. ; ( snid by Lau- tition ; N. 5. 1U.
3. 48. -=jr a. knowing the sense or
gikshi to be of three kinds: ST&nr. <> 1 Wealth, rich K. 14. ;
purpose snjjr ÎGift! T?HK3> Nir.

; 23 -2 Significant, foil of sense or
ntv 1 the real truth, the fact of :
i
tu " ' a9t kind includes meaning ; 3T<S^R ft trsr^rsft S. wg
the matter ; H. 4. 91. -2- the real many varieties ). -3 onn of the s z 5 Pt. 1. 136 Ki. 3. 51. -3 Having
; ;
nature or cause or any thing. -^ a. 1. means of finding out the tityarya meaning, arfofurjwinr: srfStrrlrtf
yielding wealth Dk. 41. -2- advantn- ; ( aim and object ) of any work.
real P. 1.2.45. -4 Serving aouie purpose ;
geoni, productive of good, useful. -4 praise, eulogy artforf irqr: ajfr ;

I
successful, useful 3Jr^T3pirr ; ^
-3. liberal, munificent Ms. 2. 109. ;
9 ^ eBf*TO7lf U. 1. -ft^frsi compre- Ki. 11. 62 ; 10. 62. -ado. According
compliant. ( -^:) N.
4. favourable, hending the HP rise, one of the six to a purpose, -m. ( -TM; ) A man.
of Knbera. ^srsf perception of exercises of the understanding (sffsr). araf^TF We.alth, property Mu. 6. ;
objects Ki. 2. 33 ; Dk. 155.

;
fTOT -f%^; a. sensible,
wise ,sagaciou. -ft- anfi^ ind. ( abl. of sj$ ) I As a
I.
extravagance, watte H. 3. 115 ; ; srjjq: difficulty in the comp'ehension matter of course, of course, in fact;
Ms. 7. 48. -2- unjust seizure of proof the sense. -ft5âf=JT^(5rawrohange HWWT i&t Hf*<iT yfT^T tTfff^î^T-
perty or withholding what it due. -3. of meining. f^f5T: I- deviation n-j<iHworfr'>ir?r'rrcr H^f^
8- D. 10.
finding fault with the meaning. 4. from truth, perversion of fact. -2. -2 According to the circumstances
spoiling of another's propeity. -!(T<sr: also ?tf. -f^var or state of the case as a matter cf
prevarication ; ;
literary f ault or blemish with re- a reprehensive repetition of donifl- fact. -3 That is to say, namely.
gard t ) the sense, one of the four S. D. 490.
thing uttered by another;
doshai or blemishes of literary com- "f(%! / accumulation of wealth. I A crier,
a- conver- watchman.-2 Especially, a minstrel
position, the other three being q^fr, expenditure
EITJ: 5f ;
'
T^tSIîT, and sfprfiT ; for definitions sant witli money-matterii. -5rrr I whose duty it is to announce
f3t?i a. = arqV-m the science of wealth ( political eco-
&e. see K. P. 7. ( by song
&o- ) the different fixed
periods of the day, such as the
Nir. -T^^rasT a dependent on wealth. nomy) -2. science of polity, political
-f3|rjTi: determination, decision. -iiiffS science, politics; Dk. hours of rising, sleep'ng, eating &o.
1. 'the lord of riches' i3rfVfirB:*ir- ;
sn'dnp-P- Requested, asked, de-
with poli- sired. Wish, desire;
"sTl^flftl one dealing [ *rft-T6 ]
ff
nFSr*TT$-R.2.4G; 1.59;9.3. 18. 1 ; 3 ;
Pt. 1. 74. -2- an epithet of Knbera. tics, a politician MIL 5. -3. science
; supplication, petition.
"TCi -g1 I- intent on gaining precepts on general conduct, 3it5cTfi -*$ 1 State or condition of
giving
Pt. 1. a supplicant, begging, request ^
wealth, greedy of wealth, covetous. the science of practical life ; ;
152
R. 11. 2 ;M. 3; tack ;

3T?<rr?T!i T1T&T! S* Bk. 15. number' gir<f containing two and
;
K. 141 : ihrr*irf 115- -3jf*r to distress, afflict, pain, the third only half i. two and a ;
^^sj Me. 6 ; Mv, 2. 9. -2 Wish, oppress 31*11% frfr f Tt7: (

; *ft^T qrr%- half so "^sj tliree and a half.
;
desire ; R. 14. 42 ; N*fttWtRac*Tt ff: ) P. VII. 2. 25 8k. fr Ved to - -flomp --3ir% n. side-look, wink ;
Pt. 1. 142 Ki. 13. 69. stream forth, flow out- !j to over Mk. 8. 42. hslf tha
; 35rit boriy.
srfSâ. [3T&-5^1 ' 8e kin S to wo^k, to work or exert oneself be -3^Tt half thi distance "(TjfT^r a ;
gain or obtain, wishing for,

desirous yon fl measure to cause to flow swiy. ; fault io composition see 8. D. 575. ;
of. (with instr. or in eorap.^gcrcii- filt to oppress or press bard in l3r?T: a half, the hilf. afrSr^ a.
Ht Dk. 132 Mu. 5 *r> ; wr?aTrt ; return, assail in return, return an sharing a half, -sr^s.-^ I- half of a
W3 Mb - Ve f% Ved. to go or mova
'
6 25 attauk.
war TOT*ir
-
half, quarter ; ^r*rWr<Tnit trm^r-
or to
aronfr Pt. 1- 4. 6. -2 Entreating away oppress, harass, pain.
;
sfTTfa^r R. 10. 5fi. -2 half and half.
( -Caul ) to cause to
one ( with gen. ) 3Tff be scattered DTfHf^T: pain in half the head,
betrging any
;
<*TVmW KB. -3 Possessed of de- or diaeolred, destroy, annihilate. hera'crania (M*r. 3T<irtr;?r). ( -% ) di-
""'
STÛ? nrwTr^: R - 10 18 caus. to pain greatly, wound viding in equal pirts.-3TT5tT'*- hav-
- '
sire' ;
*T
a
1 One who a'ks, begs or solicits ;
disirea*. ing only s half left. ârrsiT: 1- halt
r. suppliant, suitor; -gsirîTnrr^ 3^To. 1 Distressing, afflicting, tha letter si. -2- N. of snnnj <! v -
B.I- 6; 2. 64; 5. 31; 9 27; -2 Moving half a seat
tormenting ;
5*, r?y -
-STW'T |. ; 3T/HT* "ft^T
mfr nr* Ft. 1 . I 46 <K*nv*R- restlessly, being agitated. ?r vfe

firfrftovft B.
;
[ 73; wirrl-rf^wt 6.
um*& **f ^rm*: Mv 1 .
53^] Distressing, afflicting; pain, WtTgtrqTff^mi^lrf^T S. 7 ( it being
30. -2 (In law) A plaufiff, complain- trouble, anxiety, disturbance, exo to- oinsidered a mark of very great
ant, prosecntor ; w ur^WHW! ?r- inpnt, agitation, restlessness 4, rn-ipsct to make room for a guest
spraroiwriOTt *nr i
a^ risni'sl^R
". 39. -3 A
-<rr I Qoin't, moving. -2 Asking &c. on the same seat with onielf ).
tWfKnRffrn R- begging. -3 Killing, hurting, giving -2- greeting kindly or with great
-4 A master or
servant, follower. pain. respect. -3. exemption from cen-
-Ooap. state of a enp-
lord. -vrpr: 3Tsfr> 1 Asking, begging. -2Sick- sure. iff:
1. the half or crescent
Mil. 9 30. neaa, disease- -3 Fire.
pliant, begging, request; moon, -2- semicircular, impres-
-TTtI<z<*o-ft
tthedi8 P oaal of beggsrs ;
sion of a crescent-
3T%TJ-.p. [art-^] Tormented, finger-nail,
afflicted begged &c. -?r A disease,
; shaped nail-print ;
N. 6. 25. -3.
( In co*'?- )
iWT<r a. [ 3T*-0 1 an arrow with a crescent-ilnped
soasm of the jaw-bones, tetanus or
Destined or intended for, doome-1 to head f = srNiT below. ); JT>r% N. of
heraiplegia (paralysis of thn tnusoles
suffer ; srtn: Tr35mJT<f
12-^16.
-2 Belonging or relating tojEfiJT -^w
Ms.
on one aide of the face and neck ). Siva Me. 59. a that of which
a half belongs to Indn. TTF ft
^
17 ' 27 arnffaR a. f STfifmtWW-^ ] Suffer-
^ be ing from the spasms of jaw-bones. half said or uttered TTmT? ?f5r 3T
Ft ;
anked or sought for. -2 [ 3f>J a. [ ^jJ-f5rT-3T^ according ; vrfw Hgmw U. 1. -Tl%; / brokun
to Nir. fro'n f or =(C<] Half, fo'm speech n interrnpte-1 spBenh.-Tcf J?
;
suitable
aw-JT^ 1 Fit, proper,
;
water reaching hal f the body.-T^T:
not ing a half ( divided into 2 pa'ta ) ;
f^nj. Mv. 2. 7. -3 Appropriate, rising of the hilf moon -2- par-
1. the
-3T-$-3f& the one half-tha other half.
deviating from the sense, signi-
î-^sf ] 1 A plaon, region,
*h -3. a kind of parvan "arra^
tial rise. ;
ficant *rr- [
; fjfi? ?(iT^wrerrTHT<r!TfT a uort of posture in mBrlitition.
CTWT R. * 1. 59 Ku. 2. 3.-4 Ri^h, country; honss, habitation ( Vc^. ).
6, ;
-TrTtT <* I- half risen. -2. half uttsr-
-z$ -2 Increase ( ff^ ) -3 Wind. -4 A
wealthy. -5 Wise, intelligent. ed. -3WUT a. 3T^: *V W5r>
^J,-^ :! A half,
1
[ 3T-?T^ ]
Red chalk. psrt_portion, niHe.
half portion H$Tr5T ir^cTflT arSr ff-
reaching to the middli of thethiglu-
WW> 3^' (-^)I.a short petti-ooat (Mar.
;
3T^
1 P- f 3Tr ^- 3T <% ^fn TfTiT: TifJT'l ^ffff V. 2 tr-
or ar* 1 1 To affiict, torment :
; ;
^FK ) see ^n^, -2. mantle, veil.
;
sri^T, ^&t first half ; so T^' latter half ;

-â- a. half done, incomplete. -%j!
strike, hurt, kill ^stiHTOTTO ^J- ;
half on
5T%or southern half ( tlie N. of Rndra. -qfr^T! a moiety of
Bk. 12. 52, sô caul, belnw.
^srnrfa right side so srîr", srn nn^'streasure.-^rfff^^fo. measuring
-2 To beg, request, ask; fSriffa^tir ^
1
mti &c. ;T^f f%fiTrS 1.9 divid-

) , TT,
hilf a kndava. >^rt, -fr
a kind of
R. 5. 17. -3
sir^r'f sn^ffr^nTKVft ed in half ^*3Trar5 M. 27 R- 3.
; ;
measure, half a Khirt; P. V. 4. 101.
To go. -4 To move, be agitated or N. of the river Kivert;
moved be scuttared fas dnst) fly ;
59,12.99;Trtr^5TiiBh 3. 107; one
;
part of two, ap*rt, ptrily Ved.
in pieces, dissolve ( ) (The Ved. ( ).
Ved. 1. in the middle of the womb.
-2 Veirnes!, proximity see ari^
bnt -?. N. of the rays of the sun.
;
pa*t participle ia usually 3TP&,

anf when the root is preceded by arivr,
( 3T(J may ba compounded with a necklace of 24 strings. -ip
al'oost every noun and adjeotivfi ;
P. VII. ifta : a hemisphere.
1
flf, ft, *; cf. 2. 24-5) gunja.

To as first member of compound
-Cain, (or 10 P.) 1 ( a ) afflist,
a half of ' qfefa, -^fikn.- N. of tbn nine black
with noun* it inâns
torment, distress ; ^?r (T^-T^rVr^-
',
Vasudevas and the nine enemies
and forms an T^ffrfl'mT r
Tmn i^nt Mb. ;
nfTJTrf^fT, of Vishgu. ^-5- a. cresoent-shape'l.
^TT",
>Tf &o ( b ) To strike, hurt, injure, (_^-.) 1. the
half moon; fl-fij^ ftuftT 1
: &o.; with
adjective', it has an
kill
46 9. 19
; W1M %?TST-2I^T-^T
15. 90. To
sttr up,
Bk. 2.
adverbial force ; 5^nT half dark ; IT- Kn. 6. 75. 2, the semicircular
marks on a peacock's tail. -3.an arrow
; ;
-Tf; hilf eaten so
"f^ff, "jof
&" ; ',
rouse, agitate, sbak" vohemnentl v, with numerdl adjectives it may wi tha crescent-shaped bead;
sirjjj^.
make agitated or restless. -3 To mean either a half of or 'with an
' '
g^srirr%^r^ 5>??frgwj; R- 1 2. 95.
distort ; 3r|iVf5Ti'r^r W^ywfâ
1
3f5T- additional half ; ^half of lOOi. . -4. a orescent-shaped nail-print. -5.

TTWTiT: 8nrnta. -WiTH 3rft to tor- 50 or sr^r ^5^ srff i. e. 150 ; with
;
the hand bent into a semicircle, as
ment excessively fall upon o- at- ordinal nn nerals'witha half or that for the purpose of seizing or clntch-
rf 153
in
anything ^ g-r to seize by the
; night 3rorfrr5 fwffrtTST^W H. 16. 4;
;
neok and turn out

^nrfTr*r5fwr^%?t ; RTBS'l'Cf^ Dk. 109. -2- a night con- tumour, of various kinds ) ;
( i
Pt. 1. (-jfr) N. of a plant (*5i**nr). Ac. -2 One hundred
taining half a whole day or 21 hours. rmT , sftfbr*
^3T3fTT, -^rgrr^flr a. half-mooa- millions. -3 N. of a mountain in the
ihaped. ( _ T ., _f^ t /. ) a meniscus.
*rwnif%T<T! equinox. a^^TT:
Hari having a form half likeLaksb- west of India (Abu). -4 A serpent-
N. of a climbing plant. ml -- like demon killed by Indra. -5 A
r>ffr:. -wnffni: the Visarga
P: a short bodice.
sound bef ore serpent. -6 A cloud. -7 A place of
TUT: a kind of *i\w, see under fii ^,^ and y, socalled ,
pilgrimage ( of the Jainas V -8

A
bsoause its sign is the half of a Vi-
5T3: /. half the body. fS^f: N. long round mags, lump of flesh *rr^ ;
* ar ).-TrW"r a side-!o3k,glance,
of a plant ( ^ncriWf g ( S
) 55: a kind leer. -3-str-
of musical instrument -^^- .
middle-aged. Sur.; Y. 3. 75, 89 (jrtfftfs). -9 N. of
f^sf,-fir^T: fjrar: N.of the followers of Kanida a people. -10 N. of a hell.
I- half a
day, mid-day. -2. a day of -
(argning half perlshablensss). "
demon
2 hours.
jyq-. 1. demi-god. -2. ft half or incomplete murder; Wfi%t 1 A serpsnt-like
Ved. being near the
gods ; ( ^mrf conquered by Indra. -2 All-pervad-
HWN *fal=T: Say. ). ^rforf7 o- Kn. 4. 31. the radius of a ing lord.
TT<T:
measuring a half dropa. 3T?r^ a. Afflicted witb swelling
knife or lancet with a single
rrc: circle. 5^ fifty. 51* [ 3T4>T5HW
or tnmoar.
edge ST^P* ] half a meal, -fwx: a kind of
Ved.
(one of the 20 surgical instruments fish,
-sraqr a. having
a low voice. 3n?a.[^.T=j]Up. 3.152 ]
f
mentioned by Siurota ). srrcrsn a -^rra. having only ahalf left.-5rr Little, smill. unimportant. vrt A
crescent-shaped iron-pointed arrow ; a. half clotiried. ha'f a child, pupil. [ cf. L. orbui. ]
s^r-jf: -
KTWtTST^fr vvqrtr?: V. 5. *m*TT: Sloka or verse, -^-n a. equal to a half. <. [ According to Nir.
"
a form of TT-
Vishpu. HT?r?r:.
( -rf )N. of a class of metres in
fr3T: a form of Siva, ( half male which the 1st and 3rd and 2nd minute, shirt;
and half female). *r* half a boat. and 4th lines have the same sylla- *U: Rv. 1. 27. 13. -2 Weak, emaclat.
f5r?rr midnight. cr^rSTrl /
twen- bles and Gants soon as jfrnnn. ed, lean. -3 Foolish -4 Young,
ty-five. iror: a measure containing
;
childish. -5 Like, similar -irt I A

a/ half the crops, half erown.
half a papa.
^
half way. ( -Sr )
1. a cultivator, plough-
. boy, child; ^Tf T *rr<'l4<|U4f(<r*ri
of an
R-
midway Y. 2. 198. -in^t half a pada man who takea hilf the crop for his
3. 21,
25, 7. 67. -2 The young
or foot ; animal. -3 A fool, idiot.
3f.J<rr^ f?T&!!)r*s9KTg?1?T labour Y. 1. 166. -2.
; 3TPRf q- T - =
Dk. 109 --
ijrf^r o. having half a ?T, -Sfrir^ a. occupying the Lalj
amir a Ved. Youthful, young.
*ot>t ; Ms. 8. 325.
irt^rrarw a. born 3mi-iff [ 31-11Up. 1. 137 ] 1
( of tb.9 body ) : Kn. 1. 50, Bh. 3.
or produced in the A -2 A country
disease of the eye.
ardhapanch&la. 121. -girt a necklace of 64 strings.
IKnw: a kind of pigeon ( arJit- to which one should go ( niT'iÎ' *
=?**: half a ( short ) syllable.
<mrw a half gal- f^cTwmftmr! ) -3 A- cemetery.
Jr
JOP,
t5
canter
TT Si. 5. 10.
;
)
f^r* ^
St*TT>iT!
r <-
g^jpfrf^-
half a watch,
o. Half see srSf.
r
;
Half a verse, hemistich ;

3TTfra. Narrow, thin.
rowness.'
Nar-
JT5T-. a class of words either
one hour and a half. A meaunre of one dropa.
\nts a half, m. or n. arifot
half a share or
JTgfifjTmT ?PT- W n. [ SR-<TH* ] A disease of
W part ;
arra^ (mf.) [OTROT ]

a. l STT^[
Wtw* Ku. 5. 50; K. 7. 45. Measuring a half irfTW^r Ms. 3. ;
1. the eve ( said to be of 5 kinds ).
HTnr*T sharing a half ^rr ; PHft -2 Entitled to half a share Y. : 2. 3nf a. [ d-l] * Excellent, belt.
fS*r wr?TTf?*t|Tfftre? Y. 2. 134. 296. -5f. A half-caste man ; -2 Respectable. -3 Attached, true,
HTSâ. |.xharine a half, entitled wf/n H 3 w- devoted. -4 Daa' v kind. ^ fit 1 A
to a hlf ; Ms. 8. 39. -2- a compan- : Parisara. master, lord 3T<?t Jirorr T WIT W^T-
;
ion, sharer --Hffg-T: mid-day, -fb a. [3rq--3TfRr!T ?fV] Sharing or *vSi.l8. 52: Sinti- 1. 18.
-2 A man
r?3fr a kind of cake. yn:, -JT3ri a entitled to a half Ms. 8. of ths third trib3, Vaisya. TTT 1 A
; 210.
kind of
composition for
artificial ;
Prospering, succeeding. mistress. -1 A woman of the Valiya
instances see Ki. 15. 27 Si. 19. ; I Belonging? to thehilf ( of tribe, if? The wife
of a Vaiya.
72.-The 8ar. K. describes it na a fi-
anytbingV -2 Fit to be increased. -Oomp. arm the mistresi of an
gure of speech thui true or
arij^rt =nn 4r ya vtft the wife of â
:
3TPIT [ ^l-f3r*-<^? ] I Placing or .
'GVfwxm jrRf. wTorwqrij -morw i

a hasband. *it a Vaiy
putting upon, setting upon: mffi&mr- legitimats
necklace of 12 strings
( trrsr^ con- of rank.
sistina: of Stire^r^ R- 2. 35. -2 Inserting, A woman
24).-m*r t.halfa (short) placing or putting in. -3 Giving, amorV [3T*-ani^-#tT T]
syllable. -2- a term for a consonant
offering, resigning; fw%CTwr5*nrar of the Vaifya tribe.
( srspi ^Tsrjrp^ ). jmr" ind. mid- B. 2. 55 ^wrq-ai'j n^!^ririr?>Tr: 13.
;
day V. 1. 3.
; WTR: half a month, n
9;ar?5TPr wôr Bg. 9. 27. -4 Restor- Dp- 1. IMTlThe ;
a fortnight. jrrwTW = wrr%9f see z.

ation, delivery, giving bck
Si.
P. V. 2. 57. ?qrH ;
Jrmrer <* I- happen-
Ak.-5 Piercing, perforating fr?$crr ; -2 The head of the Pitris or Manes :
ing every fortnight. -2. lasting for 29. -3

a fortnight ; Y. 2. J77. Bg. 10-
gr&. f. a mean The constellation _ _
Said to also fire, god, an
..
(
half-clenched hand. *rnr: half a
of the arka plant. -5 One of the
watch. w. f wf: sm^T'- T^t
a warrior who fights on a car with
] ^ oblation, aMantra and the tongue
of fl. -Tv. ). .4dityas. -6
A bosom-friend, play-
another ( who is not so skilled at a 3HW: [ sff-m-M^ Up. 4. 2 ] fellow. -Oonrp. N. of the 12th
-q^
The heart ; flesh in the heart. lunar mansion.
Compassionate dimi-
i
imrifr 3T3^1 P. (WTO, WFTT, aiffj) 1 WTTTHi ; (
R<T: Mb mid- To go towardt. -1 To kill, hurt. nutive of am^ P V. 3. 84 ).
20
154
SJtJ*<r: The gnn ; s boom friend.

f^[ 37t-ft'fl% ?if N. of 3^] 25 pray wait. &o. ; ;
Ht I P. To kill. a tribe or people in tbe gnuth men- g-jj

2 58 3- î- sfrg^f i% 1. 10
; will
tioned in the MaVabharata and con- be pleased or be good enough to lis-
i.
[ ^-^KT ] I Going, qnered bv Sarinêva ; N. of kinga ten to it Ku 6. 32 Mi 12; Bg;
;
moving, rnnning. -2 Mean, un- living in^the Konthern forest. 10. 16. 2. 17 R. 1. 72 ; 1. 83 3 ; ;
46. -Cam. or 10 P. T honour, wor-

worthy, censurable ( ITS? Dn. 4. 112; gr^ a Bringing misfortune, gin-
yfWff 5. 54 ) m. ( 3T=fr, sjfift, srStr: fur; ind''*rit 5Tj \ Damage, hurt. "h'P *nnfrff <f H'J re?crrr>f: Bk. 1.
!
i
&c. ) I .A horse '&ur ffniitîiirt ; -2 = 3T5T*r q v. 17; Ms. 3. 3, 119.

ffSTTi *!i 12 31. -2 An epiclKt of a
horg* or its driver. -3 Oa* of the 105
w^nPile, 3T^ [^j 5ir<r u^ *r Un.
de-
4. 3If a, | Rpectab|o, worthy of
respert.degerving 3T?rT>rfjf7^f%!ft
] -lonrp. jr o. ;
ten hora<M oE the moon -4 Tnd/a -5 stroying pi I e (-p). 1 N.o. th plant ^SJTjiff JTHT* Ms 8 392. -2 Wor-
A shirt spun ( jrrirSiii {tror ) aft groi, BO railed because it { said thy of, having a claim to, entitled
I A mare. -2 A h*wrd. procures*. to cure pile -2 one part of bntter- to ( with ace., inf .. or in comp ) *r- ;
-3 A nymph. -Comp. -^g one of the : niilk with thre

parts of wat<r. (-{fr)
principal seven days of tbe son. I. N. of the plant Cnrûligo Arcbioi- Ms 9. 144 ;
v$r < Possessed of des Lin. -2 the marking nut plant Ram.
oursers, ;
quick. (TTI3?r) --gw

a. afflicted with piles. 5rmr^ Bg. 1 37;
so JTR,**rc
i%5f a, oniing piles. ( -ff: ) the 1. 76 ;
',^ &e -3 Being
marking nnt plant. required, obliged, or aMowed ( with
W<fl\;$T:] I Coining hitherward
3T?TW a- [ 3T5T^ 3T^T-3T^ Afflict- inf. ). -4 Beeirning, proper, fit %-
("Pp <KK/- -2 Turned toward*. ] ,
coming to meet any one. -3 Being

ei with )ileg ; Ms. 3. 4. *=j fnm? ?7r^ Pt. 3 ;
with gen.
(He also >jfrnff wfnjort Pt. 1. 87-12;
on tins (t<i tho b >nk of a ri vr ) 3Tf^ a. [ a*fr<n?iJFJ ?K ]
Afflicted ;
or in coiup.:
(
Mad
opp. <n
(
)
in time or
ing, subsequent.
-4 Bein< below
pUc). -5
5 ind. I
or
Fnllow-
Elitber-
he- with ilfg.
to hurt, malicious.
80 21,
money ), costing see b^'ow.
^
qnnSrff^ 1. 275
-5 Worth (in
%:
iTsjâr
Ak.
;
;
si: 1
ward, on this side. -2 From a certain T sr|-^ ] 1 X. of ladra. -2 N. of
F.re.-2 N. of a de-non. V ghnu. -3 Price ( as in rrjij ) irfr-
point -3 Before ( in time or
plac) 3TTOT a [îX 1 Flowing, ^ Ô forsqrqTTTtfjr^gjr: Ku. 5. 12 ( K$W$\
;
1^3T*% srfwwîr wgrfrwg^ K 125; moveable. qf Going, moving. oft JT^jf: Malli. -4 Fitneis, prooriely.
w*i^ *r?wr(?*qrrifr ?TT n^ffr &t: Y. Means of moving, conveyance. -2
).
2
176,113 1.254 M 8. 30
1 -5 Motion, course ( ma ). ^"r Wor-
;
5
59.-4 On the lower gide,
;
;
A piercing or pricking pain. ship, adoration ;
Ki 2. 58 ;
H.
behind,
dswnwir Is ( opp. -5$ ). .5 Afterl 1. 75.
epic A. ai flT'lT =T,5^ "JSTi Ram ) I

ward*, gabgeqaently. -6(W'th I in (
1
. 3T^ af-oir [ 3?| fft-SJ? ] Worship,

)
Within.neir 7* gTTfijTTwgfw r=m -, To deserve, merit, b' worthy of adoration, honour, treiiing with re-
?tfr5*rjr S. 1. 15. -fiomp
i
^r?s . _ ( with ace. or inf. ) feffSr* su*rsFiri- ;
spect or veneration 3fijorrTf^ ^f^' ;
posterior time. ^rf^j? a. b, L.ngm* "?<HWPJFT S 7 so fa qrqf^^, ;

1
qri> 55 Si. 15. 22
vrT3!gT R- 1 ; ;
,
to proximate time, m drn 14. 58, R. 11 23, Ms- 3. 54.

; <rr wtj *c. -2 To have a right to, be
be allowed to do any Mf off in<Z. Ved. According to what
modernneg, pogterity of time ; M'. e 'titled to,
12.
9fi.-^jy the near
bank of a river. thins ( with cc. ) ; sg inr; rVs'T fr" is r'n ; according to one's means.
ftc*a. Ved. having the h p Fit to be
>e or ^lfr?f^ S 6 ST r T^'i'saRffr^ Ms.
;
anfofhr pot. worship-
month hitherward. ped, adored.
*g .
offering 9 3 also with iuf
;
=r *r ppîqu^rff .
;
riches. (-5:) I. rain. -2. srf q; a. [ 3^1 ?rf ] 1 Worthy, de-

a cloud M*. 8. 147 11. 7, 18. -3 To be
;
-HT^ Vel. epithet of three

H.
days obliged or required to do a thing, serving, deserving respect, respect-
during which the Soraa garriflce ig oft implying or obligation
duty ;
able, adoraMe S 5 15 ; R 5. 25 ; -.
tferg; m
performed. N. of a 1. 55;Ru. 6. 56 Ms. 3. 128. -2
grn^ft Y. 2.49 ;fflfsr<TT- ;
creation of beiogg in which 88. -4 To ba fit or Prsied, cdobrated -3

the tt. 1 ( fjar. ^rrtT )
current of nutriment tendg of, deserving, entitled to
down. deserve to bs done ; sro^r irr^ >rv Worthy
wards, or where the men are addict mostly Ved. ). m. 1 A Buddha ;
d to sensual enjoyments. r^t ^w?i% N. 5, 112 Ok. 137. -5 ;
(
tbe highest rank in Buddhist hierar-
To be equal to be worth, sr R irr- ;
3T*?% ind. In the

proximity of chy. -2 A superior divinity with the
near- ^l3<r^rTni?rff S. 3. 18 are not equal
Jainas ;
MiHr* a. Turned[ stfiir,-* ] I Ms. 2. 86 ; 3. 131. -6 To be able,

.owardg the word 3H
favouring. -2 Being on
;
translateahle by ' can IT
'
; sr
also.
this side, below.-3 Born
afterwards S. 4 ft^l ; ar^ff a. [ s^J-Î |r ] Worthy, de-
pos;erior. -4 Modern, recent.
-5 Bg. 2. 17 serving. <T: 1 A Buddha.-2 A Bud-
RfverBe, contrary;
posterior or recent
Vtl o f being
jjfffft
fef5ql wnw^ft H.
; 3.3-
Pr. dhist mendicant, -j N. of Siva.
; state of
30 cannot -7 To worship,
get. 3lf iff The quality of btia g fit to
honovir ;
gee cam. below. -8 ( Used be worshipped, veneration,' adora-
* with inf] in tne second para, and

sometimes in the third ) 315 repre-
tion sflsrifî^^: Sk.
;
3j&pot. p. [M^-UU^] 1 Worthy,

sents a mild form of co.um md, ad- respectable. -2 ''it to be praised.
L.ter modern. vice or courteous request, and may -J Right, fit, proper. -4 Fit to be
v _/. Proximity". be translated by pray ', ' deign ', obtained.
tbe Hotri t the 'be pleased to ', ' will be o. Ved. Making ene-
- - pleaged
I. 5. mies cry aloud ; exultant,
155
1 U ( srafNfi aiiag, ata^f a.suddenly dead. Unobtained.-Oomp. -3?-

1 To adorn. -2 To be competent or a. one who hag approached unobser- a- disappointed in one's
able. -3 To proven* ward off gee ;
ved. desired obj.ct. ^rsj a. friendless,
ara<fT a. 1 Invisible, unknown, without a patron.
[ WcS-STf.] The sting in the
I unobserved. -2 Unmarked.-3 Having aTCxq- a. Unobtainable, unat-
tail of a scorpion. -2 Yellow orpi- no particular marks. -4 Insignificant tainable.
raent ;
c. srr in appearance. -5 Having no pre-
tence, free from fraud.-6Notsj??T or
ararat
soffluient
i "< L
for,
[
adeqiiRte
^ -^rg wn] I ( )
Enoiigb,
secondary ( as meaning ). -Oomp. to ( with dative or inf. )
] A curl, lock of hair, hair in gene- a.
;
irfif moving
invisibly. 5i?sar i5-ar CTV B. 2. 39; Kn. 6.
ra'
fJOTjs^fT^HtJHTrfJipr Ku. 5.
i
unknown birth, obscure origin ; ^j-
55 ; 3trsTc?3i%H-Hr K. 1. 42 4. 54
ft^q-rsrwjj^gr.jTffr Ku. 5. 72.
; ;
fîr Bk.8.98 Si. 2. 40, 106, 110 K.
3Tt5* *Tr<lt TtT: S. 4 3Tt?$f ^rfj^-
; ;
;
a. disguised,
incognito. ^n^ a. 133 Uri. 3. 22 Ms. 11. 77 ; B. 2.
frgRl^f Me 65 (the word it n. also,
; ;
addressing words to no visible ob- 39, 9. 32 15. 64 ; Me. 64, 88. ( 6 )

as appears from a quotation of Malli .
;
;
ject ; Ku. 5. 57. A match for, equal to ( with dat. ) ;
ffrrw*.|mid<Mft awt ) -2 Curls on

/ Evil fortune, bad titaitffira Sk ; *# "Bt "^'^
-
the fore-bead. -3 Saffron besmeared 3T^rfT:

on the body. -4 A mad dog ( for ar- luck, distress, poverty ^nrrq ? Mbh, -2 Able, competent (with
A from eight to ten
U. 5 31.
;
inf.); 3TS Hl# Sfc.^ W* ?nfl-ff

^40. -*T 1 girl Ku. 2. 5C
Ety. ? ] A water-ser-
[ c
years of age. -2 N. of the capital V. 3 10 with loo also gsTiorrR-
of Knbera ( situated on a peak of pent, the black variety of the Cobra ;
;
de Capello ( also written 3*37T*f ). ffi wr*nrrn?!Jrf*H i%*n$t Bam. -3

the Himalaya above the peak of Me-
A large poisonous leech. Away wilh, enough of, no need if, no
rn, inhabited also by Siva ), and of
a me having a prohibitive force),
of (
the lord of the Yaks hag ;
-
1 Speaking nnconnect-
with orgerund 3TOT5=f T 5fV-
ingtr. ;
Ku. 6. 37 edly. -2 Stammering.
WPTHW ^f far*av M.
;
r^r M- 1. 20
*r?<Tf*r c^RK Bv. 2. 3T5TI ( -eft / ) Not light,
;
1 arrjswjiwiH? *rHt*??5T
10 ^wiKcJSfT TTH *rircr-
ifasTrr ?r heavy, big, weighty ( breast, hips
;
^î^ft^?
40;3?wC"rr5f a'rw&or K.2.34;
;
Si. 2.
orr Me. 7. -Oomp. -amil:, -<rfffi, -- &3. ); wnmnrfflmnî si. 8. 1; 7.
Ku. 5. 82 3T3i'ffiTi%! f 5^: S- 4 <>
a*T: 'lorJ of Alaka ', N. qf Kuoera ;
;
5. -2 Not short long (in prosody ).
a V B. 19. 15.
many flowers will do Si. 10. 75 ; ;
3T?15fT^Jf\rf5^ -3Ja : -3 Serious, solemn. -4 Intense, aora-times used, teougu less ccr-
the end of a curl or ringlet ; Si. 4. violent, very great. -Oomp. -Tcr?y: inf. in the same
recily, with the
9 ; Me. 8. nqr 1- N. of the Ganges, a rock.-spwj m. intense beat. -Jifrt- sense sranTciTFT; n)g' Ve. 2, 3 ^f ;
or n river fulling into it. -2- a girl

^T a. solemnly pledged
or promised. sra SH3T5T usfiroRrii Mk. (o) 3-4
from eight to ten years of age. -SJHT sTpTi^T? Meanness, niggardliness ;
Completely, thoroughly wgt^w 51 W- ;
N. of the capital of Kubera. f^-q t B. 9. 16. Rg*ra- iiiiaum?!":

Me - 53 ?' R - i
X. of a tree ( <fifTfl! ). Wf fa: / 3T^^r*T Not

surmounting, not FM i%tnm;7: fir.ar: ôrira't
S. 7. 34;
rows of curls Si. 6. 3. R. 10.80; K. 169 Si. 3. 58 ; 4.
;
transgressing, not passing over or ;
ind. In vain, for nothing. a

-jj
beyond. 39. (ireally, excessively, to
(6)
K. 2 ; ii>
r; -w.^~- [5 rs*nr$, TBT rf,
3T&ERf<r a. Insurmountable, im- high degree g^Tfr ara^ ;
lv.] The red resin of cer-

passable, inaccessible, beyond the JiignjB fifscriTi fli^ A* Mv. 6. 40; ;
tain trees, red lac or eap ( formerly Ki. 13. 13 again

reach of ;
i%r^5rqrîwf 1THW'R 5^f
??Wi'*5Ti 5l5r*u
used by women to dye certain parts V. 4. nd "gain, t-reesingly. -5 In vain.
fit V. 2 proof againstinjury ;
of their bo.iy, particularly the soles

Ki. 14. 37. -6 Surely, veiily. -7 In the sense of
of the ieet and lip ) ; (.^w?twrr ' in- 3Tiir nd JJ^T also. -Oomp. *IÔT
3l<?g;iirflT 1 Impa?gblenese,
i%t!i53mrfjii>5i<n^*T Ku. 5. 34, 68 ;
surmountublenese, inaccessibility ;
a. [ 3T3 T4: * At <3 ] counpetei t to
7. 58 iAhcnrcraW M. a. 5 3*3- du B ny act, skiliul, clever. -^wrR a.
;
Si. 2. 48. -2 Inviolability ; respect-
sufficitnt to support a
tmpT K. [ aw f ii's ]
7. 7 i%zfr
g<f<fi ;
5- ability. -3 Authoritative or absolute
mmoeu ( VI=T) ,
P. 1. 2. 44. ^,-*H
rule,superiority.
gfnt Mfc. 4. 15. -Oomp. -*T: red &c. see separately below. iln%HO'
srfj^f a 1 Not to be transgressed,
lac, -
Jol-
juice ;
overcome Ac. Si. 3. 64. -2 Beyond [M* qjffa i^m.^H] going aUer,
;
manner ; P.
the reach of, impossible to be done losing in due or proper
;
V. st. 15. 5ffQ a- [ws *i%.t *r-
Ram. -TTT: U' red colour of alakla.
Ki. 13- 7.-3 Difficult to occire or at-
gm a.
3. ] sufficient for livelihood.
3t5J$rur 1 Having no signs or tain, unattainable; K . 10. 6, 13; Si.
marks. -2 Having no chiracterietic 8. 57 ; ar ftte of leiog proof
tTH "ble,
or distinguishing marks, undefined, udequate to eatiug.
against an attack or injury Ki. ;
suflicient, laving power.
-s o.[ajt
undistinguished M<. 1. 5 -3 Hav- ;
11. 63- BUtfi-
HUri H>R]W3^ J pOBSeeSinX
ing no good marks, inauspicious, A kind of bird. rich
cient wealta, priir^Wii'TSrf
unfortunate, ill-omened f51T*?r ;
Inflammation of the eye :
?TI?!?^: Ms
;
- 8 16i - ~ 1*
WiifHSTTSq; f- 14- 5. of I A bad JJ(5ij;
thicK
a sort of disease of the joints. o. aigtuw wi ;
] smoke,
or inauspicious Ms. 4. 156. [
sign S 1ft f^-
ar^vrSf a Shameless.
;
arr 1 vuluine of smoke. T|J: [
-2 That which is no definition, a aoimal (for
Boldness. -2 Impudence. <f 'ig'- ] tt ^ a ^ or uie ' eBS
:
bad definition. to keep cattle.

sacrifice), (-o. ) able
wwfiflfT * Unseen, nnperoeived,
An earthen jar.
3T?jf&jnTf|l?T H. 1; ar- T-MÎ ??t3tTTv.
unobserved ]
;
for a man, becoming a man.
?tor B. 2. 27. -2 Ou-
'-sTi] Coramenca- v,j 1.
fit
r57|nn*swm
obaraoterized ; not marked, -Oomp. ment of tb notes.of
a song. -2 sufficient for a man. (-art ) mB
156
who it chief of the opposite warri- water drawn to prevent entrance a. Made of a bottle ;
f .
ors in a battle. 5r?y a. 1. strong &m ).

3.60.
enough, having sufficient power. -2. o- [ 'nrw off aTftJrrt TW ] 1 3T5JTV " [f- ?. ] Without" gain
:
an epithet of Siva. 91%: 1 suffi- Houseless, vagrant, moving about ;

or profit. -vr: 1 Non-acquirement, Ms.
cient sense. -2. false notion ( Si. 4. 57. -2 Without dest'action 2. 43 ; 6. 57, 2. 184. -2 Loss; Ms.
ITO a. or loss, imperishable. ?:,l Non- 9. 331, 11. 81 Bg. 2. 38. ;
ble, competent ; destruction, permanence. -2 irth, 3T5JTZ7 a. Ved. 1 Going for-

*$ <riw:Sfr: Si. 2. 9. production. ward ( to meet,). -2 An assailing
3flc?7 8 U. 1 To prepare, make of a country. enemy, an assailant. -3 Epithet of
ready [Ved.]. -2 To ornament, de- ;: 1 A mad dog or one ren- Indra.
corate, grace tnv 5nm?m<^- j ^ dered furious- -2 A fabulous ani- t A door.
9TK K. 207 ; wair> *jfrsc?W^: S. 1. mal like a hog with eight legs. -3 A : Inflammation and abscess
-J To prevent from, impede ( with kind of worm- -4 N. of a plant at the root of the tongue.
gen. ). 3Tc7RT a. Devoid of .dancing,
3fi7*>*ot 1 Decoration, ornament- n. Merit. R. 16. 14.
idle, unengaged ;
-2 An ornament and fig.)

ing. (lit. ; of no import,
ind. A word 3TT%: [3TÛn.4. 138:] 1 A
occurring in the dialect
of the Pia- black bee. -2 A scorpion. -3 A crow.
Bh. 2. 92. -3 Preparation.
chaa ( mostly used in dramas ). -4 The (Indian) cuckoo. -5 The sign
3T<7*m<ror, a. 1 Fond of
ornaments, A basin for water at the of the zodiac called tr^p--6 Spiritu-
3T5raT55'
-2 Decorating, skilled in decorating. ous liquor. -Comp.
root of a tree ee j^T flight or
-3 Ornamented. -c^ : An epithet of ;
ayiÎW.
Siva. 3T5T$ a-
Not shining. number of bees 9$c? fuM of a ;
a. swarm of bees ;
A gif^f [ =T 5TCTM THWt, ff^-3T^ ]
MSTffg a. decorator, skilled in it.
decoration. 1 Inactive, without energy, lazy,
-2 Tired, fatigued, the kubja, plant.
srHr^rci 1 Decoration, act of de- idle, indolent.
M. g?r rajr ] the uvula, soft
oorating or ornamenting. -2 An languid ; jmfT(?ffw'K ?(ft [ 3tfsfT
ornament 5 Amaru. 4. 90 fcfraiN- ri. 143,

: ; palate. j^frN. of a plant ; (jTisr^[),
(flg. also); W^SBTT: ttfarr of a tree.
V. 197, 211, 62,
98 ; Si. 8. 7 V. 3. 2 ; ( f to<nrr-
l; M3%*f t
w^ ftawraam: i&W. ;
o. pleasing to the bees.

-J A figure of speech of which there Dk. 20, Si. 13. 48 9. 39 U. 1. 24 ; ; ;
:). f?f?r
V. 5 ; TTHHSW Mil. 1. ( T: ) the red lotus. ( nr ) the

are three kinds Ki. 10.
:
?rf , ana , and 60,
trumpet, flower HrOT a flight of --
17. Soft, gentle. -4 blow, dull
-3
as in gait or motion ) ; ?f"?f>Trcr?-
bees RVfr N. of apl8nt(irrors*rO).
--
i
w^TsTf (
f3ra^:, -Tff song or hum. of a bee.
8. D. 631 37f qrlt ;
3113
f m sTr j5H-H*f T Me. 82
3. 28.
; crm: TR*$-RcTt>f-
--. A sore or ^gT: = flf q- v.
f^l5TOI?^^Kr^^nt?JTI?<i: K. P. HWffmfP U. 1
ulcer between the toes -2, A kind of . siRy^ OT. [ arat-ift ] I A scorpion.
8. -4 The whole science of Rhetoric.
tree. -3 N. of a sage. -4 N. of a
-2 A bee trf%r%nrsf?rr^;'iTnrî?r^
;
-pomp. ^rf^CT commentary on Si. 6. 4. -sfr A swarm of bees

Kuvalayinanda. ^rrei the science
small poisonous animal. HT N. of a ;
-Co^P- tr Si. 6.;72 ; anTJsTr-

and art of Rhetoric, poetics. plant ( 5<roft ) t^mrf a
g<r^- Bh. 1. 5.,
woman with languishing looks. :
gold nsed for ornaments. ^, N. of Ved. A kind of demon.

3T33-^ a. Indolent, idle.
:
a kind of meditation in Buddhism. ^.
^fsf a. unadorned. Flatulence, intumescence of tne
abdomen, with constipation and The forehead ;
Wtfr*'K*: Ornament, decoration ;
Ms. 7. 220. wind ; wiffi

' =
Bv. 2. 171 ;
Vb. 3. 6.
Decoration.
A kin d of carrion bird.
-2 An
.
- I
a. Idle, lazy. :
ornament ; tRofrejr^f^ Amaru. 13. -3 ; A kind of snake.

A rhetorical ornament, a
fignre of
. of a small noxious in-
Having no charac-
:
a. 1
speech ; ffî^r $rfrf? sect or other animal.
teristicmarks, having no marks. -2
K. P. 1;^>
3T?5TT ~* C *<!
: A flr. W^ Having bad marks. -3 (,Iu gra n.J
3TRT
brand, half-burnt wood ;
Having no gender. r; An
epithet
Cbandr. 1 u ;
Ku. 2. 23 coal ;Vf ôrr Ram. of the Supreme Being. if Absence
TTifarfari By.3. e! V. 5. 2. oC marks.
( wtiere 31 has aeageg 2 and 3
). Ved. Disposed to wfrfFis* M. An
. I
impostor, a pre-
Mffli%fT Adorning,
ornamenting afflict or injure very mucb. -2 Not tended ascetic.
decoration (fig. also) ; A
jr^mww granting anything. or; cloud. A see
Ki.2. 32. *: water-jar ;
a Not libidinous chaste.

- a. [
arîyo ?^;] Greatly
flC T<r> 3
: The bott| e-gourd.
3: Women's apartments. vessel A made of gourd. advoaced in penance ( ij'fii'St^j^ ).
( a. ) 1
si: N. of a tribe.
T55fr Vomiting. -2 The palm
1
-2 A fruit of the gourd which is
very
of the band with the fingers extend- and floats in water ; f^r
light '
ed. -3 Prahasta, the minister of Rl- I A terrace before a
'house-door';
Yana. ~4 A demon killed
by Ghafot- Mv. 1 ;
Ma. 6. 54. -Oonrp. _^j g<Brrrf?<frc * M. 5, Dk. 74.-2 A place
kacha. qr 1 N. of a nymph or of a the dust or down (of -) of the bottle- 1
( like a square ) at the door. -3 (pi.)

class of nymphs. -2 A kind of plant gourd. crrsj- a jar made of the N. of a country or its inhabitants
). -J A barrier, a line of
;
bottle-gourd. or its rnlor also.

157
I A cuckoo. -1 A bee. -3 a. securing the

Not many; as many or vari
A dog. other world or heaven-, unusual, ons ideas. -^ a. named after an
Fieedom from desire Or unallowed ;
Ms. 2. 161 "err nnfitness ; insignificant chief or master, of
for heaven. low origin -3jsi a. slightly defective,
cupidity.
v. 3T3t<TFT a - Not defective in a not quite complete. -TUTT. small
single limb.
means. -3fi$ a small matter, -i^fr 1.
-*nff see
3Tc5T*r.' 1 Freedom from covet jus N. of a plant ( qci^f ). -2- the root
^tf^ Un.4.25H<rra'-]
of a sweet flag, -antr a. bought for a
ness, moderation. -2 Non-confusion
lUnpleaging,diggreeabIe.-2 Dntrne, small earn, cheap, -ift? a. having
K.84 sljffaj- right process.
false, pretended; jjT%r: ;
little scent or odour. (-if )ared lotns.
3T?jtrH^ a. Not wanting or desiring
*Wt%T K. 147 ; V^* Amaru. 23,
-%fcr a inert,
.
a scantily
-ir^.-jn^ -
33, 43. -3 Little, not much, few.-gj

anything.
clad, Mk. 1. 37.-^ a. knowing little,
1 The forehead i%5TTI?fi5r?r5PTmr ;
3TOT5* <** Tranquil; nnagitatd.-2
Firm, steady. -3 Not fickle. -4 Not shallow, superficial. -?rg a. 1. of
H!T: K. 4. -2 Anything displeasing, short stature, dwarfish, short. -2.
thirsty, free from desire, -fj N. of
a
falsehoodjUntrath.-JHeaven.-Oomp. weak, thin. -3. having small bones.
Hr^T: a kind of diah resembling
metre of 14 syllables.
s ) a kind of
' ' (-g tree.-ffiror ". defec-
taste of fish njock-5sh a. Indifferent to sensual
( ).
mj)^ tive in presents ( as a ceremony ),
aidttfcrtlft Den. A. To be deceiv- objects ;
<t indifEerence to senâl not liberal in sacrificial gifts ; Ms. 11;
ed. objects. 39-40. -5t% a. narrow-minded, short*
a 1 Disagreeable, nnplea- Free * rom dsire.-2 -irsT a. of
3ia?IT%=j;
3T9Stg<T 1 sighted. little wealth, not
Bant. -2 False, deceiving. Not greedy or covetous, apathetic, affluent or rich, poor, Ms. 3. 66 ; 11*,
<i. FaUe. iO.-ifr " weak-minded, having little
indifferent to sensual objects.
: A snake ;
see 3Ti%n$. sense, foolish. -<nrt ]. N. of a plant
ararf^T a< Bloodless, not
red. -?r
p [ 3fc5,-T^]
A small water-pot* ( a species of the Tuhi ). -2* a tree
a red lotns.
P C "rf*5 fi"^' S? Nymphsea Bubra, having a few leaves.- reared lotus.
3T^f^ -*/ Not cur-
] A compound
in which the ( > >
-trU a. Ved. having a small number ol
case terminations are not dropped, rent in the world, not relating to oattle. having few descend-
-irsn^
bat retained; e. g.Vtstt, 3Tl?im^, 3tj this world, uncommon, supernatural. ants or subjects, -qvrnr a. of small
<$*: &c.
-2 Unusual, rare. -3 Not current in weight cr consequence, insignificant,
Not .cut off, undimi-
a. 1 the usual language, peculiar to the unimportant; fj insignificance, -sr-
srgtf
sacred writings, not used in classics, irrori "TRroraf I. of little weight or
nished. -2 Not destroyed, preserved
B. 2. 55.
;
Vedic; swV?R 5ft

Theo- *PwWW- measure. -2. of little authority, rest-
retical r4 rare occurrence of a word; ing on little evidence. ( -or: -owt )
sjgsVj- Moderate, content; not ;
'
c common cucumber. -infrT of rare

covetous ; itf contentment.
application or nse, larely used.-siror
a. Soft ( Ved. for ). 3^ Trik. 1. -Oomp. -f**<: proximity -3Tâ. having little power or strength,
iml. Unmeaning words of thre- short asthmatic
not common to the world ( having .
brei.th, ;
in tho dialect of the kinds ). T^fer

or*j nfrrrs 8nr. ( -on ) 1.
FUachas slight breathing or weak aspiration.
chiefly introduced in plays. 3^^: 1 A tree. -2 A member ol
-2- ( in gram. ) a name
3T3<T<?? Stainless. An ^ the body. to the nnaspirated
given
letters
epithet of the Supreme Spirit.
a. [sr^-q ] unim- of the alphabet ( in pronouncing
3\~r%$\
a. Not little, much, large. g^T 1 Trifling,
which little effort is required ) ; ars
-51 'id. Not at all. portant, insignificant ( opp. ^^-f>r
mni- fiff smuTT irosriFmre: war-- Sk. i. e.the
Firm, steady.
5? ); Ms. 11. 36.-28mall,little,
ute, scanty (opp. Hj) 3TCT?1 fcafKf ; vowels, semi-vowels, nasals and the
Not letters ^^^^m^^^f. a.
franrorq R- > 47 2 3***$
1
having space l. *r<5
^t- -, ;
( Ved. ). -2 That which cannot be n^T V. 4. 26. -3 Mortal, of shortexist- weak, feeble, haviug liule strength.
seen, as in ??farrf?re> snTTfc*: B. 1. e'nce arw Tf57 rfRfiJ Ch. Up. -4
;
*PT &. causing little annoyance or
68 ( w m<T5!SW: Malli. ); seegrcrr- Yonng. -5 Seldom, rare. -?qr Very inconvenience, not very harmful.
-3 Having no people.-4 One
S?rv also. little. -FT -vfa^f\<f,ado. 1 A little. jRsf-Hrsr a. weak-minded, unwise,
who does not go to any other world -2 For a slight reason rfrra^fTft- ; silly, ignorant ; Ms. 12. 74. vrrftq;
after death ( not having performed fj-^ Bam. -3 Easily,
without much a. speaking little, taciturn. JTvqrr
meritorious deeds ).-*f:, -<% 1 Not the trouble or difficulty .-Oomp -3T?ir a. a. slender-waisted. wr^T I. little,
world. -2 End or destruction of the little by little; a little merely. -2. a short time, a
very little or minute,
TT<Jr Me. 81. -jg = srror
world ; absence of people WHVTM- ; Ms. 7. 129 ;
e few moments. wri^T: [ 3TS7:
^H] a kind of amaranth

RTcfteTH; irsfar 9>aT&:!% Ram.-3The q. v.-arrfrtT%'3:a' desiring little,
con- ^j|ip.
immaterial or spiritual world.-4The tented or satisfied with little, -wnj^ Araarautniis polygamns. jjr^ a.
nether world (Tttrw). -5 A Ritvij cr a. short-lived ; Ms. 4. 157. (-g t m. ) small-bodied, diminutive, dwarfish.
( -fi?: / )
a small figure or object.
any such priest. -6 One who IB not a I. a young one, cub. -2- a g- 1 "-
seer or observer.-^r A kind of bird. -3ntT! a small or gradual beginning. -JJ^T

a. of small value cheap.
-^^
-Ooip.-flTJTr*1 - extraordinary, un- eating little, mo- a. of little understanding, ignorant,
-vnm.-OTfrRâ-
common g<Ji*g-|;'3T: Mai. 1. 10.
; derate in diet, abstemious. ( -* t ) silly. TTâ. young in age, youth*
si taking little food, moderation, absti-
ful. *tf^ a. speaking little, taci-
Invisibility.disappearanoe. turn. iVa a. ignorant, ill-taught.
nence in food. -^'H <* moderate in
a. Invisible. uneducated fanTT a. 1. of limited
wishes, seeking -firra.l. other little.
a. Utseen. than a mull, Urge. -2- other than few, range or capacity;
158
B. -2. engaged in trifling mat-

1. 2. aTO- ind. ( The initial 37 is some. in these senses with ?yvr ;
ters. a. of little strength,

srfSjf times dropped, as in ijifmt alJrfWr 5ir ^ JntfsiT, aitrre^r^fi- Sr
weak, faeble. $rfr a small treelike gin?! Ku. 1. 1.) 1 (As a preposition) S. 1 ;
5j(9;i^Tr|
5THT. ?rr;^ " a basin, a small pond Away, off, away from, [down. -2 (As Tt^^lRi aT^ Prab.; also with gr or
( one which is shallow cr dry in a prefix to verbs ) It expresses ( o ) ^r make room for,' 'admit, 'giv
'to
hot seasons ). determination a^j, WRfr ; ( b ) ; way to'; awV f^ ^T?
3i?W a. Mk. 3. 6
pervasion 3TI^, -^Tf;
.
Small, little,
(i>T5>T/-) I diffusion, ; afRi%*fr f^5?
minute. -2 iJontemptible, mean; Si. ( e ) disrespect ; aregrr, ara-q ; ( d ) ?usirersir Pt. 1. 366;
16. 28
sriTfc'riTfjfig-iTrJ sTjtrar: srnfr-
; littleness ; ^Ter'lTWf fi>; ( e ) support, 3fi5r:Amsni. is i
<rsft U. 4. 35; Little. ijj: N. of a resting upon ; 3^-^ ; ( /) pnriflca

K. 45 not swayed by malice MB. ;
plant ( sr^rff ). tion, 3TC3TV ( g ) depreciation, 9. 271 Y. 2. 276 ; =? ftvAfrffl

?ifr
; ;
3??T<rr,-?T I Smallneae, minute- discomfiture; 3^1% ^r^q ( TOU^ ); wirifirtr n=ftgt: Ks. 20 71 K. ;
ness Bh. 3. 47. -2

Sinallneeg of in- h
;
( ) sro?^; ( ) de-
commanding ; 132, 141,207 ;K.tn. 2. 14; 3iîr?r
tellect, folly ;
Ki. 6. 37. -3 Inferior- pression, bending down 3Tf^, 3T7- ; ^t^to obstruct, hinder or impede ;
ity, iniignifluance. "F \(i) knowledge 3?*rnn, 3T?? ;

iT5rafHc?f?<fig^^n4r5if (fi^-f) Me.
Sfriqit a. Cooking little, stingy, -3 As the first member of Tat. com- 91. -3 Interval, intermediate space
niggardly. î A miser. pounds it means sprar? ; 3Twa(;Tf*?yt or time -4 An aperture,
opening. -5
3f?T5T: int. degree, I In a low tf*WTT ;
Sk. A glance cast on anything. -6 N. of
slightly, a little ?rpfr ^frRf 3TT*3- ; A bad certain verses during the recitation
family, wrong
?'f*JS, 3T?T5n sn^ff P- V. 4. 42 family "gfarcft ^rerr Uhftn. 81.
of which the eyes mast be fixed upon
Com , P. II. 1. 38. -2 Separately. -3
;
certain objects.
now and then. arra? . [ ar^-?n^-*H-t: p v-
'
Seldom, a. Spacious.
sTT^qff o-
2. 30 1 Downwards back wards. -2
[ 3TS7, f srif Pi^ qrjfior-rp ] ] ; <* Admitted in the reci-
1 Dimioished. -2 Lowered in esti- Opposite, contrary. 3- Contrariety, tation of
mation, disparaged j^r * opposition.
-for^ See under .
r: N. 1. 15. Dissimulation. I
Beading, curving,
. See nader 3ws-f ^. contraction. -2 A kind of disease.
sinallent, very sm> 11.
a - [ aw wr^ 31^51? ^l
31?<fry ^ U. To make f
mill, di- 10 P. To hew ;
Si. 15.67-
minish, reduce
Very deep, down wards, back-
in number, coinmi- 4 Hearing K. 108.
;
wards. ^ Deformity See 3T?qr?.
uute.
a. Become f^Trr Drawing with strength, 3T7^^ a -
Vexed, inflamed.
3T?<fi^5T small, dimi-
nished, reduced in number. removing a thing from one place to -2 Cut off.
3M3RT another.
3T?<fni^ 0. [ 3T57: 3T^tfj;r
1
Investing, surround-
Smaller, less very small.
;
.3T3re;f^rT Seen.pbsetyed. -2
I
ing. -2 Attracting, engaging.
grgr ( Ely.? ) 1 A mother ( Voo. Known. -3 Taken, received. -4
araîSil a- 1 Investing, surround*
a?-; ) P. VII. 3. 107. -2 The Supreme Wicked, perverse. ed. -2 Attracted.
Goddtsi.
3^qjr A grassy plant (. \m& ) 3T^grf^
10 U. To blame, revile,
P. [ awfir, am,
3?ff 1 gr owing in marshy land Oonrp. aj-^ contemn.
a. eating moss. 3?sr a- covered or
BUS, stftj, srfttf or 55] 1 To protect,
3T3^fta(T.p..p. Blame, reviled Ac.
defend ; arfnrat mf
gft RtTcTt B. ^ surrounded with SR*T plants.
a- Blame, censure.
9. 1 uTOvirvr: ijcrr?trgfJm3 ^ftu-
;
^5^1^1,4 A. To be visible, to 6 ** ô cut off or awty.
i*T<rsifttf$r: S. 1. I- -2 To please, Cam. To cause to sr^fTri;
be msnifeet.
Caut. To cause to cut off.
satisfy, give pleasure to; do good to; look at.
ftawf^T n*r^fff ^rnrff e^ft R- 11. h: A part cut off, a strip ;
T: 1 Occasion, opportunity ;
75 ; r wCrarr Nala. 10. 22.

1. 65. -3 To like, wish, desire, love. Catting off, excision j-
Ve. 3.5; ;
-4 To favour, promote, animate. (In ^ Nala, 10. 16.

K. 204, 265 Hr?rc<r?Tî^*r?Tt Dk. ;
the Dhatup&(ba several other mean-
96 M. 3. 13 M. 2 oft used with
; ; ; Cutting off cr oat;
ings are assigned to thin root, but they
w in the sense of to get an op-
'
MB. 4. 218.
are very rarely used in classical liter- j '
for action
portunity or scope ; sj- 1 P. 1 To draw cff or
ature; e. g. nfit, <Ptft, sf^, aw,
or fliTOm'CT, (SJIJT, qf.'S, room awuy, to pull off, drag down. or poll
1. 41. -2 n Place, space,
( ) ;
down. -2 To extract, take out.
and fi^ Cans. To consume, Ms. sr^qcr 1Taking or pulling ont,
rj<r ).
4. 58 ; ^wrjfrsrTOTrt V. 4 ;
3.
devour. WITH
arg to encourage, 201 to take to its proper
extraction. -2 Expulsion.
; !m9>T5i ift
inspire. T^ I. to regard, attend to. plaoe, R. 6. 14 ; w^rawi% T 3ii 3T3frs p. p. I Drawn away or
-2- to wait for. -3. to promote, im- Pt. 5. % dowo, pulled down. -2 Removed-
;
p I. -77 |. to cberish,behave friend- -3 Expelled, turned ont or away.

ly towards. -2. to encourage. ^ :
V. 3. your -4 Inferior, low, degraded, outcast
! to mtisfy, satiate. -2. to
protect, nnfinished sentence shows that ( opp. 5W? or SPSS ) gm?r: Ms, 8. ;
maintain. [ of. L. aveo ].

there-' is: room to find fnult. ( b ) 177 ; sjfa<j>a irfre^r sn^fsf 33^
w^r o.
Protecting,[;?5^]] Footing admission, scope, ac- Ram. servant who s: A performs
defending 3ra?iY T^tfig'STT^tS- Si. cess, entrance ( gnrr the lowest menial duties ( such as
fj^f 3 ?<}ar-
;
; )
6. W. H Protection 4o. .
7, S2 ;
oft used sweeping 4c. ) (
159
Ms. a. 1 Not fit to be utter- . Wasted, emaciated.

ed, improper. -2 Censurable ( as
a of Loss, destruction.
r. 126.
6 P. 1 To bestow, pcur saying). -3 False. 4 Indescribable, U. To
1 fling away, to
upon, to shower upon, cover with, inexpressible. throw or oast cff ; 3KTCrrrfsic*r
11. 62 ; ( <r ) ST'm'siT^ 313^- a. Having no opening ( as
fill Si. ;
Sf%wn<r7T^<T ? Him. to hurl. -2 ;
- 2- 10, 27 4. ; a vessel, wound &o. ). To cause to fly down or away. -3 To

r: K. 86; Ki. 6. a. Not crooked, straight
3T3-5K ;
reprimand, revile any one, censure,
2 ; OT^NfotNffe * b
spreading -
( fig. ) honest, upright. slander ; K. 317 ;
Hgânnrwc*- w
on thegronnd nraire alWSTTTT'tai- ;
*msrcrg-rg^ Mb. -4 To grant, yield,
f%TPT: Mb. filled with Y. 3. 281 -Caut. To cause to fall down.
ing down, overcoming
;
; ;
Me. 54. -2 To pour oat, throw out; rT TT' ^1

B V 8. 1 2.
p- p- 1 Thrown down ;
-
Ms. 6 48. -jToshakeoff, throw off, 1 U. To cry out, roar.

badly thrown. -2 Said sarcastically,
leave. -4 (Atm.) (Used reflexively) a. Crying slowly, roaring, imputed, insinuated. -3 Reviled,
(a) To extend, spread iU*lf ;3T*f3>- neighing. 5: A cry. censured, blamed.
nr *WT **ir* SK. ( ) To fall as- ft
3T?a;a-sr Crying out, weeping
aloud.
under ( c ) To pass awiy, fall off- T 3T53TT: 1 Blaming, reviling. -2
P
To become faithles or untrue.
3CTCTO U ''
4 " ' Bt6p
Objection.
((I) down or away, run away, escape,
: [<* 377] D"st, sweeping* ;
withdraw. -2 To tread down, over-
Jr 1 Throwing down, con-
sidered as one of the five kind* of
Bh. 2. 124. come Sat. Br. -3
; ^^r>STR^sjrrm karman q. -2 Contempt, despis-
v.
-
p- I Scattered, filled, To descend, come down. -Caut. To
covered over fHnvnrSw- ing 3T?gqw ^n P. V. 3. 95. -3
;
; fg;nTTi% cause to go down.
Censure, blame P. I. 3. 32; VI.
HofnVrfrr Si. 16. 27. -2
;
ifiiT*<r : Descending,
descent.
2. 195 -4 Overcoming, subduing.
CoarKely pounded. -3 Destroyed. descent.
:/- 1 Descending, off Rein, bridle.
-4 Violated ( as the vow of a asr-
-2 Approach. 2 P. To sneeze upon.
^T(t ), degraded.
3T*=f>rfiR. a. Ved. Running away,
'jO.p. Sneeza upon ;
f^c
escaping.
Violating the vow or engagements <mr;rren?*rsj:f Ms. 4. 213.
of continence. m. ( -off ) A rear*l&q r Neglect, omissions
10 P. S To cut
down,
ligious student who has committed non-performance of prescribed
acts.
break into pieces. -2 To waste away,
an act of incont'nencs ( such as -1 To
sexual intercourse ) against his vow 3T^gfr 9 A. 1 To purchase. wear away arefqirrann^feiTprf r>.
;
let out, hire. -3 To bribe, buy off. vrraSr K. 49 when the night had
of celibicy arôrf ut^rar wsntft 5
;
Price. -2 Wages, hire, advanced only half a watch. -3 To

areaTT: 1
to hire, destroy, annihilate.
Y. 3.280'; Ms. 3. 155, 11, 118-9 ;
farm, rent. -3 Letting out
leasing; Y.2.238. -4
A tax or tribute OT5T Dividing, destroying.
a7T penanoe for an act of incon-
( to be paid
to the king ), duty ( ^r-
tinence.
Sk. )
1 A.. 1 To cot respond with,
3T^^T ditch.
to an9wer?-2 To be right or fit, to p - To cal1 down to ;
3T^!IT? : [
be possible; jpWT *wnT?7 Sfff%W to revile. Bad or contemptible meal an un-
;
55?q% S. B. -3 To help to, to serve,

3Tff^p. p. Sounded or badly, worthy oblation.
ill
to accomplish, result in (with dat.)
reviled, censured.
;
srfrRort fl-5tT>ST5!?Tfr Bhig. -Cam- -2 A

3T7Tm 10 P. To disregard, not t(
ar^Rrsr: I Diso3rdant noise. heed, disrespect, despise, slight; tpf
I To put in order, to prepare ; to
curse. -3 Abuse, censure. rfr 1 ?T^ mTSTfloT: Ki. 13. 67;
make ready *OTnrTarw3i?^ Mb. -2 To
;
3?^-
use or employ becomingly. -3 To llfe-T a. Wet, thoroughly wet. r: Pt. 5.
consider as possible srrâRrCTfw^ ;
^. l Trickling,
descent of f 1 Disobedience, diareepect,
ic5T^r?5'd3r^rir7 Bk. 19. 17; TOW moisture. -2 Ichor. contempt, disregard -2 Censure,
HTtsjq-SJ TT3I>WT*!fi?TTrf5 ? HI- 3- dew blame. -3 Insult, mo tificatiou. -4
147 8k.
ar^g^sr Trickling, falling (as Defeat.
or moisture ).
3Tf*rfpTJT p. P- CorrespDnding A discordant note. aTcfiTOT Separated from one'e
with fit.
jap
; right,
as Imperfect digestion or companions, isolated, solitary, alone.
snrpF"*i/-J Considering pos- -
decoction. 3T7<T? A ô'^ or pimple upon the

:
sible, possibility, probability ; 373-

offer- face or cheeks.
)ft;<r9 3TT*fjfTTt* Sis. ( ar^^wwr- 3T73TW Ved. : Propitiatory
i^r ). -2 Suitableness. ing ;
satisfaction of claims, compen- gnPTT a [HIW: Un. - 2. 9 ] Bath-
sation.
ed early in the morning ( srtff^^rf ).
9T7%3T " Having th hair hang-
ing down, -**!% 1, 5, 9 P. T O remove, 3T3"*Tf^cT 1 Having exception.
Pass. To waste -2 Ocsured, b!a ned.
3T^)(?r^ a. 1 Unfruitful, birren carry of, destroy.
(as a tree). -2 [ 3WT7T!: hil W*ft away ; decay. To go down, descend
1 P. 1
3T^T jft ] Having small or very few

3T7V1: I Destruction, decay, H73ri3Tri: Rv.
1. 32. 2. -2
m.
waste, loss J5S\j tSr^STir^ H.
htir. A. fruiileis tree. 2. 8.
; To come to, vieit, go near. -3 To
-1 A kind of malady. reach, obtain. -4 (a) To know, learn,
Brawn or called down to a 3T93nr<>r Means of extinguishing understand, think, believe ;
by
&c. as in snrK'- 3rr?HT4 K. 203 :
cackoo. ( fire ) ;
160
V. 2 ;
. 5. 47 ; well-known Ojfff). -w I A satire in
J(J: Mk. 1 ; sr -3 (fig.) S. Til. 1. song, derision. -2 Reproach, blame.
iTW^wniTiT IT* S. 1 ?T?T- ; Mastering, learning, studying com- -3 Bad or discordant singing.
mr ssusro^nr Rg- 10. 41; pletely ^Tîra 9 U. 1 To let loose, let go
ft
B.8.88;Bk.5.81. ( ) To consider, ?<
K. 56. -4 A place of bathing. -5 A ( as reins ). -2 To divide, separate
bucket.
regard, look upon. -5 To assure
one- (as words or parts of words) fafjr- ;
self, 'be convinced. -Caus. I

To bi ing sr&rr&pol. p. I Fit for bathing. orft?^f (5 ffi;j Trorftiromrs'rû;* P.VIII.
Dear. -2 To inform oneself of, find -2 Fit to be plunged into. 2. 46 Com."-3 To break off, discon-
ont, know; ffr%T: f^Jmfi%H^nJT- A fault, defect, demerit ; tinue; to distinguish, discriminate,
fJrnmr v - 4- -* To inform, cause to qwrgu: Malli. onK .13,48. discern. -4 To punish, chastise ; rî-
know, tfach gyq^5i^lîfffrff> Mu.
;
10 P. I To c' e with, n?rT^"iBr frrTt Si. 5. 49.
5 ; imfcij ft*TT*ms*r Dk. -4 To in- shrond :
tnM*fMii,fe<i ] . 1 ;
Ms. 4. ,
dicate, show ;
49.-2 To draw over, co oeal; veil. K. 307, 328. -6 To capture, take in
Dk. 96 Bk. 10. 53, 62.
;
3T5JJ3^ I Ths act of covering the possession, overpower ; ^TrwfJT^?rjT-
head of women hiding, veiling. -2 Dk. 157 ; Dk. 32 ; Ve. 46. -7
3I5prp. p. I Gone away or down. ; trsgrfr
-2 Known, learnt, understood some- ;
A veil ( for the face ) ; ( fig. also); To oppose, resist, hinder, obtrnct.-8
times used actively (r^rornn^T ;
1
8- D. ; Toliyholdof (with the feet).-Cou.
iramw S. 7 I 1 arnt 3JS5*r o^fihf ;
To knead, make dough.
Hid. Mn. 6 &w%%wp. p. Obstrnoted, imped-
fwwftj ibid, came to know. -3
; ;
Ve. 3; Mk. ed, restrained.

Assented, promised. 4. 24 Si. 5. 17. -3 A covering, A
3T*nfih /. 1 Kno wl edge, perception ,
;
sreigT .
Separable. er pada
mantle (iu general). -4 A sweepin?
compreheneii n. -2 True or determin- having the name sr^g-
ate knowledge ^gnwrranr S^TTf:;
broom. -Oomp. -ggr [ S<T ] w&*w MIVZ: 1 Separation of the compo-
;
s sort of roligirrm JTSW-
S. B.
ceremony :
wgrreniafwirfa^TraT nent pints of a compound, or of

OTJTRi.-THsr 1 Going near.descend- other grammatical forms. -2 The
ing. -2 Understanding, coinprehen- a. Covered with a mark or interval of such a separa-
veil,
iion, perception,knowledge, being veiled tion aJTT%s3!ril wiriwna:. -3 The
^^fV TRT S. ;
5.
acquainted with. -3 True or deter- syllable or letter
after which snch
snfijfs'frT 1 Veillina;, hiding, cover-
minate knowledge sicTf?jn^rTK *J*5 separation occurs; ^^p<[ P. VIII.
;
ing. -2 A
veil. -3 curtain. A
ggw wa^T'l* Bg. 9. 2.
1
4. 26. A hiatus, absence of sandhi
-4
A small wooden basin arwjjiara p. p 1 Veiled, covered, ( as in ftar at T T w& ^ tTt ^ Tt ^T ff
SH<j<||$: concealed
for bailing water oat of a boat.
;
T^nnTrnmsi'CT Kn. 4.
instead of % t? ) Bh. 2. 2. -5 The fl
11 enveloped in nocturnal darkness.
( s ) used to mark
mark the elision
3jqH|g 1 A. I (a) To bathe one- -2 Powdered, pounded. of araftern and ait,. -6 Withholding
self in, plunge into, dive into ; with a- Poonded, ground. of rain, drought, failure of rain f - ;
ace. or loo. ; awrif^f twfjt îrsr

B.14.76 ; aisnH^srsTJrrnrfi^ V. 4 ; <* Woven.
62;; Trwfnnis'pj'iafiTT^ grir^sffr: 10.
*TTJTS*nrfaR'J'J 3W Y. l. 272 ;
Bk. 6. 6 U. To assail with
48 HHfsnr*q''frffffJT*ms' s'^tar 12.
To go deep into, be
29, 16. 38. ( b ) threats, to attack, to raise a weapon
;
absorbed into ( flg. ) 3Tm< M!jrn'- 1

29 :
f^w wrtrt a?^T5-T?rt Ku. 5. 61.
for the purpose of striking a blow
-7 An
;
obstacle, impediment, hind-

(with loc. or dat.) sr 5rrg7%f fjfir ;
rance, restraint *fOT< MM. 1 the
Mu 6. -2To enter, pene-
gfaft Ms. 4. 169 artgr-
;
;
bonds or fetters of worldly exist-
pervade
trate, fully
rt) Ku.
;
7. 40;
165 11. 207. ;
ence nwtT tSTtnrrnrf
; ; see ^ Rm.
ff{OT Menacing, aagault- and I^T^TI?. -8 A herd of
Ku . 1. 1 ;
^fr
3T!i5irf
an
S. 7 Mk.
see ara-irrg- Uo. 2 ;
ine with intent to kill, assailing elephants. -9 The forehead of
t ;
with weapons. elephant. -10 Nature, original
-Cam. To bath?, cause to bathe. A
1 U. To to hide, temperament. -1 1 sort of know-
1 cover,
zrwiyp-p- 1 Plnnged into, entered 3nr>jf[
ledge, a false idea. -12 Punishment
"jf^jsn^lS : Mb. -2
1
conceal (*!>:)
immersed 3Ttyreff5^'r wrfSr* ;
into, (opv- wgn?); srgirf nnre'fTi'wrar Si.
;
: To put into or inside ; UTOITT HTSTT

r?v Mk. 2 3TH^fw*T*>rrg rf1JT ;
1.71. -13 An imprecation, a term
S. 7 awnr?: sfNrwnri: Rim. -2 De- Katy.-S To embrace; ir
; of abase. -14 An iron hook with
lit. and fig. ) flT WlnotW^jfW pt - *
presied, low, deep ( ;
which elephants are driven.
I Hiding , cnoealing. -2 An obstacle, impedi-
34-)iljuj 1
S. 3. w<<<T3r^v<iisflT: Si.
8 ; Embracing. ment. -2 Disrespect, disregard. -3
15. 2. -3 That in which one bathes j
anfl 1 P.1 To ting io a discord-
Knowledge.
ant tone. -2 To *ing depreoatingly,
Mb. -4 Congealed, curdling (as sjTHTft 1 Breaking, separation.
satirize in a ong, revile, reproach Sk.
blood -2 Impediment auuigt^ ; ^T^
).
( mostly used in p. p. ). -3 A curao see anas;. ;
1 Bathing ;
3CTfr<T/>-.p. 1 Sang in a discord-
S. 3 3HVK 1 A. 1 To push or brush
fT! 1 ; ant tone, sung badly. -2 Reproached,
K. 29 ; abused, censured 3TTîrcr! TrC^T, ; away or~bff. -2 To split, break or
t R- 1- 1- -2 Plunging, im- U. 2. 2 awfrat JTIBJT ^Trfoat Ki.
;
cut asunder ; <i^*rorr<^ wqirg'^flV
mersing (in general) ; enterine; into ;
2. 7 ; w'rsr^'fffTinuTrswr 17. 28 ;
Dk. 124. -3 To touch, feel, rub ;
Tr;5Ti5ftt Dk. 16; Si. 11. 10. -3 Wicked, vil. -4Sati- SUM. -4
H. 3. 95 ; 3Trtn<M i rized in a song. -5 Seen frequently, To stir up, agitate.
161
! 1 A holo in the ground,

1
descend upon -2 To employ, use, 1 Cut oil. -2 Sepa-

a cave, a cavern. -2 A
grindstone, apply ?r<n^, ?rer. TTW &c.
;
rated, divded, detached, excerpted-
tone-mill for
grinding corn. -3 stir- 3T=r^Tf a. Going or moving down -3 (In logic ) Separated or excluded
ring up, shaking. in or upon. * : A place of descent, from all other things by the proper-
Ru bbing away or off.
sfTsrg'sf road; field of action. ties predicated of a thing as peculiar
3T^f ^ 1 P. I To proclaim aloud. STT^TCiro. Moving, going. or | to itself . -4 Bounded, modified de-
-2 To send for, summon, convoke ; Employing, application, mode of termined ; Bb. 2. 1.
f^r?5isj^l%irw
as a conclave
( tfur* ). -3 To fill proceeding. -2 A kind of galite -5 Particularized, distinguished,
with cries, make resonant characterized aa by an attributive
sf^W ;
preparation Csnwrrfw )
Mb. ar^^ff To be cast down, word.
snrr^pT 5
o.
to be
3T**TTT:, -<rot Proclaiming, de- given, to pe put on or applied.
STW'SJ?: 1 A part, portion (am* )
nouncing --
'
orr A proclamation. 3RT% 3 ?. I To worghip.hononr, -2 Boundary, limit. -3 Separation.
aT^tfj.
1 0. To whirl ronnd, respect. -2 ( 5 D. ) To gather pick -4 Distinction, distinguishing, parti-
brandish, move to and fro ;
as i up, pluck ( with two ace. ) jr^r ;
cularization ( as by attributes ). -5
TTr^rf^rrHT $gHT*TTSTlT5Tnt Bk. Determination, decision, settlement;
Mb. rocked to and fro. 6. 10 nrmfaftftr -Kfsrf^r Sk. -3 To
; ?r*?ircwr^ ft^miimHj!?! Vftk. p.
h Whirling round, a whirl- take off. -4 To let down behind, to -6 That property of a thing which
pool. open ( one's cloak ). distinguishes it from every thing
Rolling orwhirling round. 3n^*r; Gathering ( such as flow- elie, a characteristic property. -7
1 U. To rub rub to ers, fruits &c. ) tTff: nftyx: Bounding, defining. -8 Pervading
off, ^gwi- ;
pieces, grind to powder ^ ^'mfiT'nrf^V H^qt S. 4. ( smli t ) generalizing,

; "ai^c?^:
3T^^rT; [ 3T?-f^-q^ ] Gathering removing, distinctions.
Pt. l.v.l. -Caut. To rnb off. scratch. flowers ( with the bandu ) 3ff%^-. ; SH-'jjfgR' <* 1 Separating. -2
Si. 7. 71. Determining, deciding, srfMm^r^%-
srrtrifor I
Rubbing into. -2 Grind-
ing. -3 Cleaning, robbing off ; *&$: th8ring,pi;kng off. ?^Kt%r. -3 Bounding, limiting. -4
g%>*^fNr&sn*nriforni Y - 3. 60. p. I Gnrhered.-2Filled, Pervading. -5 Distinguishing, parti-
Covered on inhabited. cularizing. -6 Pecnliar,charaoteristio.
3TTEftfTcT all sides,
1 That which
concealed. qf: distinguishes. -2
3TWOT 1 P. To smell at touch ?,: ] The
A predicate, characteristic property.
I ;
ft pendent cloth on a
with the mouth Ms. chariot, an ornament (like a chowri) -3 Boundary, limit.
; 3. 218. -2 To
kiss ( ae the head ) si^sirar* Cutting off,
ijvf^T j%*3T!rnr hanging from the top of a banner ;
separating ,
Anv&\. ; sreTTitT*? jjijpf Rim. -Caus. f5-jJlw^HgjTIti^nrJTtTT5: Si. 5. 18 ;

determining, bounding &o.
To cause to smell t. f^ms; Twr<or*i r^^j7^rrwT5rfir<T: K .
<* Mixed. jr A horee-
3T^fJ'R'(T
act of smelling at. 26, 114, 116 ;Si. 20. 46, 12. 18. langh.
a. Lower. 10 P. 1 To sprinkle with 3T^T% 1 P. 1 To spoil ( deprive
3T?^
2 A. 1 To look down meal, dust. -2 To cover, pnt on or by conquest ), to win aigfSteq- ; ^
(T^fJT Mb. Ms. 11. 81 gur* nrw
upon ( Ved.). -2 To perceive.observe. over, overlay ^j}. ^ôrggwwtr^q- ;
; ;
Suar. f>Rnr 3frnrfrS(<T RAm.-2 To recov-

3TTWT One telling a censur- ; H'ff ffSTSiqrfSmr: Mb.
ed tale. Looking down upon.
of
r ;
far ^rornT^ra^ Mb. -3 To
Pounding, grinding, |
ward off, prevent. -4 To conquer,
3re^!f " [ f. if. ] Not speak- reducing to powder. -2 Sprinkling
with powder especially, throwing t^JTCTri Si. 7. 60.
ing, silent, speechless ; ?r*rr?rr T- ;
: Defeat, victory over ; 5rw-
t%St% S. absorbent powdtrs on wounds. -3

l^HI^^T 1. ;f [ 3fHT^ ffi R. 6. 62.
if. A- ] I Absence of assertion, gi-
A kind of disease or wound. contemn-
p- Conquered;
lence, taciturnity ; 3T^g->sffcreirjf ! 3TC^Sr?r a. I Pounded coarsely ; ed, disregarded.
l
K4y, -2 Censure, blame, reproof ;
f%3Uwrw ^l 'fa5T i
mixed with Dk. 133. wifsTflh/ Conquest, defeat ;
Ei.
r
sr< not doing what one ii -2 Ground, crushed, reduced to 6.43.
bid,
disobedient. powder. a. Visited, frequented.
r a. I Not
be epoken
to 9 P. To have a low opinion
or obscene or indecent A despi, to treat with con-
ottered, ; 37 choiori or brush of, to
(language); *!%** TafHrgpr^ftgof ( formed of cow's tail or peacock's tempt, digregard;3T?3!PTrf%HritRr^
T^ Ms. 8. 269. -2 Not censurable
; feathers ) for fanning off flies. B. 1. 77 j^rsrisfRf ?rt q^f wra'fr'
;
not blamable, free from censure 9. 11 Bk. 3. 8.

;
10 P- 1 To cover over,
ffgnrrw* Bg. ;
ST^'StJ'?;
BT*i**^5ftir *r*r> Mk. 2 '*( im- 3*r?TT t 3T*-5" ^ 1 Disreipect,
overspread. -2 To conceal, obscure,
;
propriety of speech, freedom from

leave in darknees. contempt slighting, low opinion
; ;
censure; fr^for !q^#Jf ft arr^sfr- ffrwrT^5f sfrns'Tr H- 1 disregard i
wr U. A cover, rover- the obj. in loo. or gen.);

( with
1. 5. r )^:
Not ipeaking, ing wt^srr^ûrf r^ ( wir^ ) Rim.

;
3irfHnr*5ri Rtr5h?f^*rT
B. 2 41 ; ^
3ra^rT
.
<*
silent,
taciturn. aT^lS^l 7 U. 1 To cut off, sepa- mw %%i^f *. iW'Jf^grt Mil. 1. 6 ;
rate, tear in pieces, break asunder. Santi. 3. 23 sTf^rr^fnT TRfflft >

;
3T7^T?IT*f The looking down of

-2 To discriminate, distinguish, cha- W^ft 5$ Udb. -oomp. Ttnpr o.
the moon ( Ved. ).
racterize. -3 To define, limit, modi- treated with contempt, humiliated.
3T^fr^l U. 1 To move or come fy as by time, space &c. ) nsed in the agonies of humiliation ;
( f:W
down. -2 To go down towards. Nyaya see ST^f^nf below. -4 To
;
m sftwq. T
Cau. 1 To cause to move or detch, excerpt. -5 To interrupt. Si. 2. 45.
21
162
p- p. Disrespected, con- V. 5. 3 ;
-2 To flow or inn into, disharge
temned, disregarded. f &?T ) Ram. contents, join( as a river ); HHK 1-
snTjTr^r Disrespect, His regard, con- if <*. iiiving a garland, ?iTffri S. 3 ; see
tempt f i^fr* f95rrî^ flrr% nnf-
;
crested ; ( fig. ) decked, adorned. ? Iso. -3 To enter, enter into,
BP'Wrri R 1 79 3T7rf^fOT I Anytbingcut in pieces.
tocome to; M.I. 22; Si. 9 32 ;ffiv
w^5T7p />. To be treated with -2 Chopped straw. M.5.-4Tobegiu.conunence;
disrespect ; coutmptrbl RJJT ft ; 10 p To strike down- 152; af^mfltCT
.
aTTJT^'
TTir<fr?r*y sMsnr: 9tar^r Y. Sir. to crush hur 1 1. 5To present .
wards, f%^mr?<rm ;
1. 153. nnd -r, trample down upon. oneself, appear fortb,come; qfjvfHW-
3TTT a- [ 3HT-3T?^ ] Produced in a 1 Crsshing, trampling or
aT^frrs^ arTft rV^nT'irr Ki. 10. 17. -6 To des-
hole. ?t A hole, civity. -2 A cend ( as a deity ) into the world in
I
jji'i treading undor;^- ,f?f^r
the form of a mortal ; $rtq;r^H<JT Ks.
R4m. -3 A well. -4 Any U.I. 14 -2 Striking. 2. 21 5i3$55irr ;*TT ?TI<ITTT?lt 3infr- ^
low or depressed part of the body, 2. 31. Rii T. 1. 130 5. 66.
3TT(T^ 8 U. 1 To stretch or extend ;
downwards Mark. P. -7 To get

;
Y. 3. 98. -5 A juggler -Oomp Si. 12. 18; over, subdne, conqur; ai^rfrorYr^H v-
a to(toie in a bole (fig.) one who ;
Hariv.-J To overspread, cover ; JT>T- JrfTflfcfî Ks. 21. 194 31* ?rpr^ ;
has bd no experience, who has seen frt^ Rv. 10. 133. 5 -Caw. I To cause
to descend, bring or fetch down; wrif
nothing of the world. fairhrT: N. Bri S. 24 19. -J To loosen, undo
of a particular hell. bow f Mu. 3. 9 THJ, f r^,
especially a
;
( string ).
Wfei, St f. [are arfe] 1 A hole. -
J -2 To take down, put or
.
- 1
Overspread, covered;
A well. -J A linoi. set down snarr** aY&atrmd- K. 38 ;
Pt. l ^sprn'^-
) ibid. -2 Loosened, slackened; ;
:
whose bow is unbent. R. 1. 34 3T?;it4err

: V. 1. w
lz: P. V. 2. 31 Sk.] Having a -3 To take Joff, remove, withdraw,
:f- Stretching, extending ;
flat nose, flat-noied. firTfrfT Ki.ll. 4(snow-fall). put aside; wmfr^Tanf ^TDITI% Mu.
5 !' ;6. 30
3W5: [ 3T -zft fta I] 1 A hole 1 Stretching. -2The unbend-
2, srafntTsrr^rmv ^gj:
; ;
ground. -2 A well. -3 The srwhs^tfr^fTH? fff Ku. 3. 11, Si. 9.

In the ing of a bow. -3 A downward face. 36. -4 To bring downwards. -5 To
back or nape of the neck -4 The de- -4 Tne spreading of a plant ; ^nr-
bend down. -6 To introduce, set a-go-
pretied ptrt of tha body. -5 A kind- 5T^^^fT?rnTTBPf5mfJTSIT Bltu- -5 A
ing, make current, begin
jj/. The raited portion of
of tree. cover ( in general ) an awning. ;
;
A mf?ar Raj. T. 4. 585

the neck.
3T37H[ 1 P* To radiate heat or
;
5 n. hole, a rent.
2. 58
-Oorsp. gr, a hind oarl, the hair on light downwards. -Cans. \ To irradi-
the back of the bead Si. 10. 12. ; ate. heat; ararenic? a-ft*? rrqr t%^W- Descent, N. 3. 53; Si. 1.43.
- Ved. Being in a bole. Mb. -2 To iliutaiiiate.
iT or I Descending for bathing
W< A market, a mart. JK Heated, iiradiatedjan- in water &c., irirr , an:ffT?arf ;
[ aw
The flight rf-HiVrir ] ichneumon's standing descending or alighting (in general),
of a bird, flying downwards. on hot ground ( metaphorically said corcingdown; t*?<i -2An incarna-
.
3rjr a. Ved. Not without a tail of the inconstancy of man) P. II. 1. tion see ; Wf mx. -3 Crossing. -4 Sudden
aid of a cow ). 47 awifprfsrwr rT
ttf^ Sk. disappearance. -5 Steps or stairs
WW m W^
;
[ ! <TW a= ] A wêrrrx^ a. where the ( A place ) leading to a river. -6 A holy bathing-

well, cittern. an strikes vertically down. place ( rfiv ). -7 Translating from
one language into another .-8 Intro-
arntfn w [ wt-H '? ] 'A areffJTW [ waft Hn<t ;
duction. -9 An extract, a quotation.

garland -J An
ear ring, a ring shap- P V 7. ] I Si'Kbl or dim
4
ed ornament, an er ornarncnt < fly. Mw; d'H^WVft mi Al -j Darkness 3Tra?fir*:f* 1 A short prayer at the
lo) ; irnr V&orw'rwdHT: R u 1. 55 (

in
general , w^JT^fVf r^- tnîrr- ; beginning of a wo/k which, it is
W?TfTI>TW<TT*?T<Tr: 7 38 ,
*jp.- Si. 11 57. (whereMtlli eays supposed, cause* the divinity so ad'
iTHTrwiirt & 11, 12, MO, 97 ; R 13 dressed to descend from heaven. -2
49; Ok 5. 88: Ki 3 1 1 : Si 3. 1 ;
Introduction, preface.
*Tw4 ft lotus used a> *n ornament ;
t "'. Vtd. Further awy,

Ku.4 8; oft witiJ womitt*' ; iKfij.
535.J ' Preface -2
Sucuessioô'der,
y3&: O^>WT< S 10 67. -3 A a or Ba-
distaotly.
in nt worn on the head, oratl; in<i. in the
method,
(tl%.) 3^jrg; Below, lower
anything thai n^ven >t n ornament; world Ki 5 27.
;
3T4BTTI [ar*
J *<\ n^] ] Descent,
alighting; descending or going down
'
1
decked with 5nTTrrtrfl7 ar^- ar^flfar A soothing runedy.
;
Obit. 2. 3 j } f -njârnT:*- Into ( ng. ) accepting,

;
;
resorting to;
3M(f 1 P I To descend, alight, trTte<rirr^<TK: Ds. 7; advent.setting
wi%-y Sur.,
Mai. 6. come Jn*n ; îir^snir 1 R- 1. 54, in; ^!ftârrw^ S. 1.-2 Form.maui-
k
13. 68; v<n* TC9T'*r7<*>T*:n3 Si. 1. feststlcu; R*?irif^pjtât <tTnr?Tsr^-
De. P. To ue r ar-
mkear 1; TSirrTeJTfaVSr! Pt. 1 ;
fTWTTgur 3inkara.-3 Descentofa
ringi, rinxs of
oft wt S. 7, 5>|cTfâ deity upon earth, incarnation in gen-
irtf^n mnTfg<rriQ S. l 4 ; Pt. 5 ; (
tig. lo ) eral ; sfrc^q- Wift T: 3^<nnTf: U.
U. 3.
K. 289 fails to ee ; 5. 34;
An ear-ornament, trafforrtrifrejrf'HTOTffrT.ijjiani.j
an B. 10. 84; =jfinj^rr^ 9rfti Ks. 7.
Bfn*nt io genera! ; 151 I cannot speak for very ihame, 18. -4 An incarnation of Vishnn
;
163
One who divides or cuts off ; o'^'

3. 95.
(There are ten incarnations of food which
^f9r sr^ ] Any pungent dividing into five parti.
Vishnu the following verse from txcitrs thirst, stimulant. w*frH SH f fj^] 1
; [ I Cutting or-
Git. dricri!* tberu; a I Uivf u uway -2 Fin- dividing in:o pi*-** -2 A
3T?^TT pait, per-
Uon
ished, accomplished fîne^qTstrw!^ 8. B
; -3
Tvan gi* u 4 The root of
f <?S 1 P. To burn down, de-
I ii
grq-^g-
plaot ete w?|i, a so ; |
stroy.
down. -2 I Milking -2 Milk --
ST'^TO I Heat, burning

-5 Any new a I Fit to be condemn*
appet.auo
5 . 24 ?jf<r*nrai} K. 289
;
Sinti. 2 26; 3. 14 ;K.8.30.-6

,
Ve. 3
Any
.
^
rowtti, rise;
,r
^5T ll
; ;
The hot season, summer.
] I
.
.
N of the
-2 Burning down,
root of the 5i^>r plaot.
root of a
her.t ;
plant
"ys-
ed, censurable, not
f
îR
2 QiHTCn
;
ttvr^nvt^ M. 1.
sBTTîrgfr mor: Si. 18.
45. -2 Defective,
3iii
to lie printed ;
faulty, blaruable,
distineuighed person ( who, in tte
Ian K nage of
a- [wr**]
I Beauti- disagreeable, disliked ;
3^f ^srot
reipect, is called an await 37. -2 srw^mifî R. 7 70 see s\^v
or incarnation of
ful ^^ra^tfa: Dk. 107,
;
also. -3 Unfit to be told
;
-4 Low,
adeity ). -7 Aiming Clean, clear, pure, apotlces, renned,
at an object.-8 A -5 Sinfnl. A
landing-place ; *% pnriBed, polished ; ?râr^m%eirt
inferior. f | fult,
Tito wfiir: -9 -2
A w^rarr* Si. 5. 33. K. 36 ;
so fôr^^fir S 5TT- ->
i
defect, imperfrclion. Sio, vicr.
sacred bathing-place. -10 Transla- -3 Blame, censure, repromh
Bright, white ; wrftsjhnv^nrar ^f'HT- ;
TBJS;-
tion. -| | A R
pond, tank. -12 Intro- ?rrK. 36, 65, 128. 187, 189, 43, ^nTflt crrwqiri^q^: 7. 70. -4
dnction, preface. -13 Crowing ; t
<5H to gain one'g object (with gen.).
68, 95 ; raP<<HinnifrB
S-^r^rnn *c5rww?5T: Bk 2. 18 ;
^ K< 233 i
Shame.
ing or keeping
-Oomp -srngsr a. coucenl.
off want. ft. /
-Conip. ^fsn account of an SWTK. fear of vices or gin.
cf. also Bh. 2. J5 Ki. 11. 75, ;
N. of a chapter in sjartfcw.
j?, 3.25 ;
13. 37 ; Santi. 3 14. -4 Vir- smjw^ o. Ved. Disgraceful, la-
the prayer mentable.
causing the descent of a tuous, meritorious ; 31*71^337 a!Tpf
deity. f ?T<m*efT?f 85^ 62. -5 Yellow. K
WÎTâ. (-ftai/ ) 1 Making a: White or yellow colour.
a. Shining down upon,
one's appearance. -2 Making a de-
m^jjIH 1 A pure or approved
illuminating.
scent. A market.
occupation. -2 An accomplished
WWItu'r Causing to detcend. -2
I a Ved. Inviolable,
Translation. -3 Possession
act. -3 A valorous or glorious act, - in-
by an prowess, heroic act, heroism, glo-
vulnerable. tr; Exemption from
evil spirit. -4
Worship, adoration. rious achievement death Ms. 5. 39.
-5 The en jg cr border of a garment. ; ^fionnrf%3n- ;
: Ku. 48
Si. 7. 2, H, 16 ; !fr<T-
7. 3T3Y?ra. Not to be killed, in-
-6 Preface or introduction
work
to a (
jTRi K. 11. 21 ; Ki. 17.
;
violable, sacred, ; err, TTO, W ex-

).
16 ; awg;rftT?T3*i> f r^Jf !Dk. 52 ; H emption from dtatb, inviolability ;
srearft'i " Making one's appear- Ki. 3. 43, 13. 32. -4 Object of a flrarfWm^wjrrn R.I 7. 19;w$*r;w-
ance, making a descr.it.
*rrVr f?ft ^ff& SII^TOT H. 3. 15 R. ;
legend.
znRrfp.p. I Decended, aligbl- a- Niggardly, stingy. 10. 437
ed, come down ;
a. Ved. Having no bad T o. To be defied.
RT: vwt
Me. 50 ;
rr R. 6 85; reputation. 3 A. I To place down, de-
K. 176 who have entered force open

9 P. To split or posit ; awrra ?& <tW5 Kity. ;ftrr
Br.
upon mundane life. -2 Bathed in to tend or tear asunder. Cans. I H* :
SJTWT^S^lfcT: Sat. ; naftfi^-
5 g%3 THfm$ n^r Mb. ; grg^t
i
mptrftwrmfHn K. iss come to, ;

To cause to burst, to rend, split ;
entered into. -3 Appearrd as an ic- ^^WTVjrfB^TfJriJTf^: Bhig. to fix! ;
ircfriir ff^rrrûT^ r*r^'c^t JfV Mu. 5. 13.

oarnation; w^ârTswr Rfinrnrr- -2 To dig down, excavate ;
-2 To apply as the mind -3 To
Mb. ; Pt. 1. -4 Crossed, -: R. 13. 3 ; fergi
( ).
be attentive sparsTUTrt ^nnr:
Mv.
^ l!*'
Mil. 1 crossed
the path,
n **wn*WK*w Bitn.
6. -4 To
;
shut, close, press together.

gone Breaking (as a boil), burst- Pan. To be placed, applied,
within the
range, of arrows ask-
<WT*<rr<i?: S. 3.
;
ing, separating. or directed (mind) 3rs;tJlnTt listen,
-5 Fallen ( as the
;
1 Tearing, dividing, dig- hear.

K.
>
; wrnnoi ^j^ K 368 ging down, cutting into pieces. -2 ot.p .To be attended
-6 Translated. -Oomp.
. .
^5t-?5z) A spade, hoe.

,p^ a .
absolved from debt. into and

3Tf ff p- p. 1 Split two,
Den. P. To rub with divided, broken 3refro?gT%g73-
3^(1^1^ ;
Attention,
cotton ;
^? f Barrier
: Si.37. -2 Melt-
-3 Bewildered,
13.
HT tas*iW>rPr ftsjw*
Su.
ed, fused, liquefied.
^nrn^ s' r u ' "* *
TriT Bop.
A woman
perplexed
Mb.
; *rirwfl<tf: W^lWff *Tf ^ 4. 2 ; ar^rr^
intentnees, attentiveness ;
'
5
ê ] or a cow miscarrying Bjurrra

hears attentively -2 Devotion,
from aooldent. To cut care.
^r 4 P. 1 off, divide. care, carefulness ; 3Tnn"^
Ved. ) To appease arnr 3T;-
See under fully or attentively ^JOJIT
:
q^|. -2 ( ( anger ).
a Terrified. V. 1. Z.
3Twwj>. p- [ aw-
. 1.
" Not suitable for a Cut off.
palf. - Attentiyf.
164
D. I To shake, move, tion HTT" Dk. 161. -2 Affirmation,

;
*,.. [ aw-vrr-fo ] 1 Applica-
-2 Boundary, limit wave, cause to tremble ^flj: irqu*- emphasis. -3 Limitation ( of the
tion, attention.
WW
;
Mei sense of words); ^rq^Ttrrt'T rrî^rT'

exclusive or inclusive, ( in time or vjff;
R. 7. 43 sl?fr^: ;
space ) conclusion, determination

;
^- ^
;
35; Rs. 6. 15 Ki. 6.3; Si. 13 36. ;
_. __ - -
.-2 To shako off or ont, shake, toss

-4 Restriction to a certain
vrncoTIsJ:.
instance or instances to the exclu-
Mv 1 .
(
lit. and fig. ), remove ( fig. also ) ;
sion of all others.
12 22. -3 Farthest limit ;
j? 3*TT- overcome, get the better of ^rsnr- ; **
r ,,
f
nnt n To be
TsforPTWfa: K. 124 tmCTOTCT^t ; W^T mf* R. 11. 90 ; Jrr^vjwj?-
VfTf; 5T^: 9. 19 removing the fears ascertained, determined or consider-
WCîflf Ka. 4. 43 conclusion ; oft
ed f^mJTtf^rrcqrflgrtnr'fr'J' 11. 13.
at the end of comp., in the dense of f ; 3T*<r ff^ri 3. 61 ;
' ' TK<Tfftt^ynir ifrer: qrfcsfa Bh.

1
ending with, as far as ', till' ;
;
-
K'. 1. 42 2.59.
(TT ft sfrfrffrwi^'! mgfj D.I; tlrsRIT J<T. ;
irn=Tjrrwrar'rtf5 aig-^ raw JTTTT: K. -3 To discard, <spnrn, reject or treat .. ., p.p. Ascertained, known.
171 Jinrrinr- with contempt, disregard ^- well observed, marked H*qjTTnfW"
;rrerwrj fc %f aff: ;
Ratn. 1.
;
f*r K. 4 100 ?*w: jprrfwsarrar- 4. 38 Kn. 3, 8 .

;
TniWth
;
Ak. -4 Period of time, : V 3. 5

;
; P'l Determined, resolv
time -af ; r%7r<rrvrfcT JHsr:

;
R. 16 Dk. 13. Caui. ( --. ed, settled. -2 Heard.
52 5TTP? WTff To shake. See nnder w<I.
;
r Me. 87 jjirft WflTH: STftjtT />/> I Shaken, waved. -2

Mv. 7. 2- 48 fw^rr ; Discarded, lejected, despised ;R. 19. iunoxions, henefiuont.
,
Dk. 54. 174 K. 328 Ki.12. , ; 43. -3 Insulted, humiliated. -4 Ex- 1 A. | To apply oneself
17 Tj'jrTrw-w^'fa from or ever since, Ratn. 2. 8. -5 To strewover, ftoat-
celled, anrpaased to, set about. -2
; ;
till, Bv 2 79 ; aiu %?5|fSrt n^T^ Attacked, overcome. -6 Ser para ted tr, spread ^SfrsrsafarfT Sk. ;
Caus.
Ki. 2 16. -5 An engagement, ap- from worldly attachments. <T-. Ao I To cast dowu. -J To strew
over.
pointment ; vwfrTfrarRrriFftsrr f%*r*r- ascetic who bm renounced all
3T?C79: I Abandoning, quitting.
r^Ws S. 6. -6 A. division, district, worldly attachments and connec- -2 Powder, dust. -3 Disrespect.cen-
department STTTtTwteT P. IV- ; tions ; flt
surc, blame. -4 Falling off
or from.
2. 124. -7 A bole, pit. ar, limit, W -5 Sprinkling.
limitation. Destroyed, perish-
3ITS3W p- p- 1
Limited, bounded. i.
ed. -2 Censured, disrespected. -3
t.p. 1 To be placed down a. undressed, naked. Pounded coarsely or badly. -4 Aban-
or deposited. -2 To be attended to, r 1 Shaking, waving doned. -5 Sprinkled. -6 Scattered.
; qr?-
to be believed. -3 To lie known or Us. 3.
jByjTrH^^'f 3TT^ [W5g ] I Protection, de-
apprehended. TJ Attention. 239 Ki. 8.
; Vfl^ jrtefftTOjr*^ 1! 6.
fence 35Ms^"P. I. 3. 66, Nalod.
-2 The practice of medicine, curing*
;
yftifap. p. Depoiited, placed. I

1.4. -2 Gratifying, pleasing.-3 Wish,
-2 Attentive, careful ; SJOJJT JTÎTH- -3 Agitation, trembling.-4 Disregard-
desire. -4 Delight, satisfaction. -5
ing. -5 Tramplinj; on, treading.
Kim Me. 100.-3 Celebrated known. : One having no wife. Hurry, speed.
;
nr application,attention. -Oontp. a< Perfumed with ar^r^sj The disappearance of

with joined hands.
a&jTtpy a. incense. the stars.
3T7%rr? 1 D. To run down, to 3T^15J5T Sprinkling absorbent
3&&H 1 P. 1 To bow down, to
drop down, to run after. powders on Etores. bend down, stoop Si. 9. 74. -3 To ;
1 Uunuing after, pursu- 3^lj 10 D. 1 ( o ) To determine, bend oneself, hang down wrstrrafTg; ;
3R5fl^^r Me. 46. See snm

resolve Pt. 1 lo.
ing, seizure. -2 Cleaning, washing. fix, fW'Tir'T
;
;
Mk. 4 : Caul' (aut'if-W'S) To bend down,

OTVtfinr p- p. I Chased, pursued. K. 1. 9
Si. 1. 3 hend sT^TWf fy^Tt f^rctRr ;
-2 Cleaned, washed. . ; ;
ff(T 5. (6) To ascertain, determine

M.
P- To disregard, dis-
arîJT^ 10
accurately, make out;know, perceive, >.
p. \ Bent down, hung
resptct treat with contempt, slight; understand ; ftT1'fa"w Vjtf
down, downcast fMr*, ITWT*, B- ;
rwrftffSfl^TFT H. 1. ; Si. 9 59, -2 To consider

Amaru. 83, to despise, repudiate, re-
Ku. 5. 78 Mn. ; 3, 4. wrr, T^fT7 R. 9. 60 <KW3ânT. ;
look npon in the west,

cr regard, think, ; îrt
?rr^ Rim. -2 Verging
wfom*i?c*<jfir wrwrigwt M. 5.
asfureT Mb ^?frsTfjîJl4nt Ks 21. getting T3ff>^:'>i^3nTri5(j^ ^
pulse ;
,
;
OT Treating with ditrespect. 124 Si. 9. 22. -3 To hear, listen to, Si. 10. 91. -3 Beudiug, btooping,
;
Disrespect, despising ; become acquainted with ; *rfir$u^ deepened, not projecting. -4

Hum-
?Unri>:a*arf!Tt Mirk. P. -4 To a|ir a. with stooping
>
repulse ; ftHruffr 5fr'5 rTOTTrrfr- u& ble. -Oonrp.

f^ R. 8. 48 M.3.19 ; ; reflect, consider, think ^r<7^f^ ; limbs ; Kn. 5. 86. wr* a- bending
the body, cronchin-4 down. a.
fitenr fijg-fcnv Pt. 4. -5 To limit, restrict. 5^
S. 3. 14. Accurate determination, with down-east countenance. -OTT-^
sTârt:
limitation ff&( ^îft'ff'liT IT a. bowing the head.
Disrespected, dis- . ;
regarded, slighted 3<rVtffcnaVsof ; ^ta: Susr. &l*i*i / 1 Bending, bowing

Ki. 6. 25 excelled, get at naught
-j?--j\jK5: a. 1 Determining accura- down, stooping ; OTsrfftJnr^: Mu. 1.
-2 Declining in the
tely i fenriTrgfr greif W5ft: Bharata 2, 3. 8 ;
Si. 9. 8.
. 6. 12. -1 Reittricting oneself to anything. west, setting ; Si. 9. 8- -3 A bow,
1 Wltmor Restrictive, limiting prostration. -4 Bending (as a bow) ;
Despising, scorning. -
-2 K. ( where ar<> also

xcelticg. of-orr 1 Asceitainment, determina
165
meant '
itooping ). -5 Modesty, ab-
'
1 P. I To lead or bring descending $rrr<rra: Y. 2. 277..
;
sence of insolence, humility. down, to push into 3T"Sfrr<?ta 'ft'nTT- ;

1
3><TiTH. 1; 5$^ ^Rvrr Mai. 8. 8

.
anrTH a- Bowd, bent ; tr^nTSKT-

1
n\H Kity .-2 To cause to descend or sudden, swoop or pouncing. -3 A

Wrsurvwr Ka. 3. 54 ; rr? fallen flow.-J To lead away. -4 To pour hole,'pit. -4 Particularly a hole
at the feet. down or over. or -pit for elephants i
catching
3Tiri: Bending or bowing, fall-
1 3^n 1 Throwing down, preci-
dava
a o -
ing at the feet <rr%7?7^7l^rrR ;

pitating. -2 Causing to descend.
Tr?rW5UT Si. 11. 35. -2 Causing to sro^TtrH Leading down, pouring ^>: Tî* TTW R. 16. 78.
bend down. down. si'Wa^' Felling, knocking down,
si^JTprjj a. What depresses or Throwing down &c. throwing down ; q-jrorr Ms. 11. 65 ;
causes to bend or bow. .
Causing to descend. H Y. 2.~223.
3TW-T[ffi " Bending or bowing :
-rft / [ 3W-^ [?=?; Un.'S. 4 A. 1 To go down, glide
down ;
Ki. 7 19. 50 1 1 N. of a city, the modern ^ST- : to descend, fall down as ^r,
4 U. To bind on, tie on f the seven sacred citic* nw &c. -2 To be deprived of
3T^T{j on, f^ft ( with
pat over, cover with. of the Hindus, to die at which is abl. ).-J To fall, meet with an acci-
mid to secure eternal happiness ; cf. dent. -4 To
3T3?r3*p.p. I Formed, rnde.-2 Fix- overthrow, ruin. -Cabt.
ed, seated ; *tqr*ll*w*sitia<H3ffar- To cause to glide or go down.
r; Ve. 1. 21. -J Covered, cncircl" '. The wo- 3T*Tr p. f. I Mixed with. -2
'ri^: K.19' m?n of Avanti are said to b3 very Cooked together with. -If alien on or
hound on, tied skilful in nil erotic arts: cf. Hcir<7 into. -4
S'i. 3 7; ; Alighted, descended.
. 6. mK sfsfr 82-2 N.
wf iir
N. of a country
B. R. 10. ST^n^: falling down.
:) Mb.; of a river, -m. pi. ar^-errijr a. | Badly or ill-cooked.
Ittin.;Brj. 8. 3. 19. 20, 67, 59, 84 and ita inhabitants its capital being ; -2 Without a net. -SK-. Bad cooking.
fattened, woven, put together; IPIT 3srf<rift on the river wsrr
and there ;
ar^qrar a [ 3*1* ft-sfwft'i qi>f fw ]
T3r?H?wijf?rr Si. 6. 53; 7. 52. -# A is alsothe temple of irsFFW i Q tne A Mlechchtm whose eatiugin a vessel
drum. suburbs. [According to Heraachandru makes it uselesi for others.
3T?7if Binding, girding, putting
: srirlt synonymous with Malava or
i
on. the modern Malava but the Uttr ; One who nas lost his caste, a person
as
X^TTJ a- [ iff Tn%*rir.
3T*-=rc\ country covered in ancient times, not allowed by hi' kindred to out
see awSrj ] Flat-nosed, -j The Con- now, a wider area than Avanti, as ,in a common vessel ; ge? swwifpir
di ion of having a flat nose. liana applies the name to a neigh Diy. )
Louring kingdom in the east, whoso a Unprot ctod,
3Wnt: -^/ [WC.-3TH On. 2 101] neg-
capital was Vidiaa on the Vetravati lected.
1 The earth oft used at the end of ;
or Betva. In the time of the Mahabha-
com p. meaning ' ground place
' ' '
;
rata Avauti appears to have extend-
qrTrn*ift Dk. 7. 13 ^fryr=rr place : ern. ?cr3 ] Snared, having a
ed on the south to tha banks of the
of recreation 25. -2 A finger ( Nir ). snare laid over (on all sides); 1
Narmadn and on the west probably

-3 A river Rv. 1. 190. 7. -4 N.of a
to the banks of the Myhe or Mahi ]
;
plant. -5 Course, bed of a river, ari- B. 6. 32.

10 P- T compress;
:
f^nff a. fallen prostrate on the 'jiRvrraw'ffii'cfr Mb.; gr^l
ground. -Comp. -f^r:, -f-^r:, -;rri:, 6. 34, 35 raaT Ram.; to press or
;
-Tlti:, -fit?: lord of tho eartb,king ijjir-
;
Me. 30; nqueeze together ; iriRTâ?fgf%f'n^-
*Fsr<mfar ^srwit ^tjw: R. 10. 85, 6 12.
K. 52. -Oomp.-!jt the city of wfsri^Jte^rMai.
1 1 . 93. -*{ a.
roving over the earth, Pressed on
ar^ ww- sig-qff all sides. -&:
fr. -wan [ awfas w?rr
.
vagabond.-]*: a mountain; Si. 16. 78. Pressing down, pressure -2 A kind

P. V. 4. 104.] a Brlhmana residing 1
-3c5 the surface of the earth, -';# of medicinal drag used to cause
in Avunti.-flTfl: [ atsrrSs mfl ?f ] sour
the globe, -sy :, a tree. -^ gruel ( prepared from the fermenta- sneezing, sternutatory .-3 A kind of
3T^TT5C U. To wash, purify, 3 tion of rice-water ( *(ist )
medicftl treatment.
cleanse, to wipe off. -Caul. I To 3f^K7 Not barren,frnitful, pro- 3reqT55T 1 The act of pressing
'tf
cause to wash off.-2Tofill with, per-
.. 1 Washed, cleansed.
Qhat. 15.
ductive :
3i%riqtfeiiqj5rsrfnT
1
wi3rT V. 2. 2; H. 2. 12.
P- To 8 P lit - -P ass
&
-
2CO;
TO
down -2 A eternutatoty.-srr Damage,
violation ; Ms. 8.
a. Full of, filled.
287.
-2 Searched. to be split. The end of the warp

split oneself,
of a web.
a. Used /or
wnahing. areqrfîr Laceration of the pre
sT 1. puce- 3^q;: Flatulence, wind from the

Washing, ablution; ;r
p Td fa " down 1
flv - ' bowels.
Ms. 2. 3TTTrX
209. -2 Washing ofE, ablution. -J down, jump down, desoend, n.ligbt, Sf^sTlTT Sogmenl of the base of a
Water for washing, foot-path gfpr: pounCJ or swoop upon; ^qsir^grffiT^ triangle.
7W Prab.; vdfwmli^t Kam. -C<t.
;
qr^TôT^V: Ait. Ur. -4 Sprinkling 3^5--! 9 P. 1 To bind, fasten

water on the darbha grnsiata Sra-l- To thrown, fell down. nisu sfhsrv *fw fiûrH<Mv5;!
( fis< );
dha ceremony. * Alighting, descending. -2 To atrt-st, rivet jfsteH"
Si. "18. 19
I Falling down;
r:
f? Mk. 9.
3T*fir Hr*rs l
Deduction, ascertain-
ment. Falling or palsy of tho
fulling down at
I
. 2.31 :
Spitting upon. the feet (tig ) bringing. -2 Desccne, tyelids,

166
! Siur. -2 A kind of disease. -3 1 Splendour, lustre, light. respect ^dfîfUlM-

;
Binding on all sides. -2 Knowledge, perception. -3 5. 53; Ms. 2. 11, 4. 135, 7. 150; V.
3^5TP*T 1 Pain, agony. -2 Resis- Appearance, mtnifcgUtion, inspira- 2. 11. -2 To undervalue, depreciate,
tance, oppotition. tion; ^n-*ir 3^5 ^s^vrrt Ki. 3. 26. light, make light of:
-4 Space, reach, compass. -5 False wr Si. 2. 95;
Spasm in the arm. knowledge. -i.omp. $?{ N. of a U. 7. 8; Bk.
4 A. I To awake ; to re- divinity --snrr: ( pi. ) N. of a whole 8. 81 12 25; 15. 14. 6G.
; Cam. To
3f75pl
class of deities. despise &c.; ?rr %K Tr^mT'Sq Ms. 2.
cognise ; ft ^r*S>>Tnw5j; Dk. 127.
-2 To become sensible or aware of,
3T7W<T3ra. Lurninoa3,irradiating. 50, 4. 136.
understand <s The Supreme Spirit ; ?t Inmi- 3TTH5T P'f. Despised, contemned
feel, perceive, know, ;
nousness. &c. -Comp. 3?55T: a restive ele-

r*W<ff 5TTW5V<m Mb. ; rr3ittTflI*rr5- l
Si. 12. 39 Bk. 15. 101 3Tfrrr ffiTj).^. 1

Illumined, light- phant ( that disdains the hcok), one
wr5T*W&: ; ;
ed, irradiated. -2 Evident,, mani- in rut 3^>jf*Trs^Tfffs?nrf: Si
Ms. 53; wtft^JT^5T ^; ^rrs-
;
8.
fest. 12.16.
nr& frer sjfH: gvre? ^ Bbag.
SKTTrftr*: <* sr-rwfa: A master, an owner. fat
knows Cans. I To awaken, rouse; Shining, bright. sft
The outer skin or cuticle. /. 1 Disregard, disrespect. -2 Aver-
nwt <mTTfTvnr: B- 12. 23. -2 To
P. To break off, shatter. sion, dislike.
make one aware of, inform; argr^r-
8. B. 7: Breaking 3T*TTiT3'J, 3j^nrr?g pot. p. I To be
ri ;
off, shattering.
treated with disrespect, or slighted
IIP)* Breaking offi.shattering,
;
ftftr
-3 To remind, pat in mind of ;
dividing.
6- P- To bend down, Ms. 7. 8. 9. 82. -2 Contemptible,
H*TT**rnr<mr?* S. 1. v. 1. -4 To 3T^S^
curve. mean.
teach, instruct.
M55?- p-p. 1 Known. -2 O<?ft-rp] 3Twg?T P' P- Contracted, bsnt, a. I Disrespectful, conte.np,
One who knows. crooked; iwgjrtTfrjTqrfrAarwt w* Si. tnoas, despising. -2 Arrogant.
ar^hf: 1 Waking,beeomiDg awake 15. 54.
3T7<TTT: Disrespect, contempt, dis
( opp. H* l *rr g wnwhfta^ âprt 3TT>rer. [ 3Tf-?-^ Un. 2. 3 ]
;
regard; ^T^riT^^JTrfSfir K*
vffr?^
iTfj^rnurT Ku. 2. 8; Bg. 6. 17. -2 I The end or completion of a prin- IT Ms. 2. 162, Bg. 14. 25. ar, -?T
Knowledge, perception ^w^srnr- ; cipal sacrifice. -2 Bathing at the end dishonourableness, contempt.
?ii'g*l^ wt? *^f qrwm^srfar: B- 7. of a principal sacrifice for purifica-
3T?nrH4,-?TT Despising, disrespect-
41 triqm'tg^gqrr ^fti^T Trer 5.64
; ;
tion ;
5TTf^4 mîr Katy. ; WT
contempt nrofî
; wwnTST^njf&f r*r
Si. 15. 18.
D. ; M. 3. 10; fTTwretrftr ?: Prab. 84 ;
sSh^r^wgr^srwr?^': 6. 61 ;
9.
aTCHlf^ o. Contemning, despis-
1. 1.-3 Discrimination,
judgment; 3T- 22; 11. 31. 13. 61"; Y. 3. 244 ; MB.
s^ttmft *snr: STOH Ki. 6. 41. -4 11.83. -3 Purification by bathing ing, slighting, undervaluing; f
of the gacrificer and the sacrificial T S. 6 ;

Teaching, informing.
vessels at the end of n S. 3.
Indicating, showing ;
sacrifice.
Dk. -4 The water of purification. -5 A [ Mîrz^n^
175. -as: The awakener, the inn. -2
1 supplementary sacrifice to aton* Producing swollinga. v, A kind
A panegyrist, bard. -J A teacb.er.-4
for defects in a principal and of disease, swellings caused by bcila
Thought, intention ;raîn'(J^'5H53 <T-
p
preceding one ;
a sacrifice in general ; or contusions.
m Dk. 153 ;?%in8truction,gnidance, <prrtT*??wi$- fftf*f*r Si. 14. 10.
3TTJT^5 I Consideration, investi-
explanation. -Oonrp. w^ ablation after a sa-
gation. -2 One of the five principal
crificial
Knowledge, perception. ceremony. parts or Sandhis of a play ; tra yrai
w
.
[ Ji??m: ] Ill-report, Abduction, carrying off.
defamation. ^ ?g;r: S. D. 336 ;

also
To break smash P. V. 2. 31 Flat-aosad; see -3 Attacking;
7 P. off, ; ] written fifrr. rWr^
Ku.3. 74;3r*vr- y The state of hiving a flat nose. T: Ki. 3. 43.
f^rrsvrsij'
yij Vr UTT: Rim. broken down, M^H [ si^r-afR^ Up. 5. 54. ] !
iiair I Intolerance, impatience,
humbled. Sinful, wicked. -2 Contemptible, -2 Effacing, obliterating, baniehiog
srairT: Humbling, overcoming, mean, nndermcmt, lowest. -3 Base, from recollection.
c^nnnmsr low, inferior (opp. q ) aTKrfîHri- w P. To
defeating gj^jj^ 6
;
; wrsnTVTT^rsaf I let loose,
V. 4. 11. 37PT7HT 5?f R- 9. 14 ; see'sr^F : ^r fr
loosen (a a h.)riie).-2 To take off (a
3i%rnrr ir itur Rv. 6. 25. 1. -4
3TTTjrW Breaking, off, tearing, garment S.c.lj'JrÔT, f*W
Next, intimate. -5 Last, youngest -6
humbling. urri^ &c. -3 To unharneBB.
decreasing. ir- | A
protector. -2 A
nr Speaking, tilling. clas J of Manes ftftvrp ft-^: spr JIT 337:
; 'T Setting at liberty, loosen
;
1 A. I To shine ; jrrfir^- Î<TT!ff. T I Sin. -2 A lonr day ing,, letting go.
Ki. 3. exactly coinciding with a solar ono;
: 46; eRrsrr ^S the difference between a Chandra
Mb. -2 To shine forth, With one's bead hanging down.
become rasnif est;3TTTf^7g^l^rj(T? (29 d*ys, 31 Chatik4i and 50 Pala) -floxnp. ?TT [ arag.?? ff^lm ?ft- . ;
and a solar month 30 days

jj^JT: Si. 8. 29. -3 To appear: seem '
( );
3T5] lying with
the head bang-
(apparently or f al sel v ); <ra?grqf Vfrnr: - one who ileeps
ing down. (-rs)
ffa*îfi<?%5nrtTTT^ Ved&nta. -Caus. Jyotisha. with his head hanging down, such
To irradiate, illuminate srfvr ; 4 A. ( or Poet. P. ) 1 To ai man ( opp. \i ) ;
3TpT^
j%RT%lt IÎT: Si. 9. 37.
despise, coatemn, disregard,- dis-
167
2 P. 1 To rub off, to Mukl. -2 A Syllogism, or any logi- ants. nor a. belonging to a low
strip off, remove &q-cremr@. -2 To cal argument. caste or tribe. (-^T.) 1. a
Sudra, a
;
efface. 3T^TT 2 P. 1 To go down, to man of the fourth tribe. -2. the last
sr Washing &c. give iway -2 To desist from, turn off
. or fourth tribe; Ms. 3.
241,9.248.
9 P. 1 To grind or pound or away. -3 To know, uuderstund ; fo%:, -Wsf: a Sudra. g-^ 'a.
down, to reduce
by friction crush, ; having no vow ( gp^ or swiiim ).
tread down, trample upon srjfJJ'H ; Si. 15. 19. ; si ( -?T: ) [ am 3i?4cf9fs 3rirw ] 1 the .
*nfrfor gtfvaisft ffltrTiTt Mb. -2 To <TFnh Ki. 12. 5. -4 To avert, nn. -2 a kind of trse
( arka ).
rub. -Caus. To pound down &o.
prevent, remove. ?T5JT: [ 3HK: trajfgtff %s: ] the west-
STIIT^! I Trampling upon. -2 Ved. Giving way,

3Tg-<rr,-jrrtT o. ern mountain ( behind which the
Pain, toil ; wrTT?JTTTsr Ram. -3 desisting, ceasing g[-[ Ved. one ; sun is supposed to set
).
AD expedient of a Government, whose anger ia appeased. 3W<T: ind.
] [
Behind, am-ain^
inflicting punishment on an enemy WTTTg 1 One who separates. afterwards, hinder, posterior, down-
by laying bis country waste, devas- -2 Turning away, averting. -3 Ap- wards, below, from below.
tation, oppression ; 3Trt rrm^ra- peasing, pacifying. amwr^ ind. [ am-sfaRTO^ arwr-
Fror^sr r??rmt Mb. -4 Slaying, 31^TfT 1 Going away, retreat. 13 P. V. 3. 29, 41 ] Behind, hinder,
killing ; U. 5. 8. Ved. ). -2 Appeasing, pacification. posterior, below, downwards.
sTW^ a. Trampling down, grind- -3 Expiation ( of sins &s. ) aratror a.
Degraded, censured,
ing, crushing ;
?rj*c? Ram. -* 1 debased, detpised ( ^srfar ).
Rubbing, shampooing ^*<rr? Pt. ; Having no intellect ( Ved. ). ind. ( With ace. ) Below.
1.-2 Oppression, crushing down. Den. P. To become lower.
ST*T a- [ t tf. ^f. <T. ] I ( a)
1 A'. To leave
*nr?^6P. 1 To touch; 3^3- Younger (in years); HmTm = *!TT*- off, cease
?nfV <S<5?S-*fP*. K. 232. -2 To con- T: Sk. ( 6 ) Lator posterior, hinder ;

( Only iup.p.)
Cau. I To amer p. p.
aider, ponder, reflect. (in time or space) ; Stopped, ceased,
cause to touch. -2 To destroy ; in- Kara.; g^5r Tr^t:
resting.
terrupt. Bin.; *rf^ smfih / I Stopping, ceasing,

HI. 3 - 136-7 Sk. cessation. -2 Repose,relaxation,reit.
Touch, contact. ;
I A. 1 To expiate Bop. -2 Follow- Ci 3W5?T [ a^cW W- 3Tf P. V. 4.

gin
( )
ing, succeeding isrw^nCl^r:) Ak.;
81 ] Having no people, desolate.
drive away, expel, disperse ( ene
âthl^ni Ms. 3. 23. -3 Below, ^JU| a 1 Broken, torn ;3i^5Ttir-
mies Ac.) by performing sacrifices.
under, lower, inferior, legs ûrfsrtt iiirttT Ki. 6. 5. -2 Diseased.
-2 Not to worship, to abandon. ;
grnrr M. 1. -4 Mean, unimportant, U. 1 To obstruct, hinder,

3TT73r'T Purification, means '
of
worst, lowest ( opp. 3-^ ); stop, prevent, detain ;
expiating K. ifT S 2. 2. -2 To shut up,
;
^c ffff P. 1 ;
f*or BI^CWW Besiege ;
&c. Tandya Br.
Bg. 2. 49 ; sr^vrr*
3?^r<rra./. [ aw-q jr-f3<T ] A parti- P. III. I'. 64. Sk ;
so to
i^H^H.uig[ ;
cular portion of a sacriflce.-m. two
i-jft:, ( opp. ifsrif ) , confine, lock up (oft with ace.) ;
) A kind of priest. -6 Least usually as the

Kii. 7. 44. ;
:
[ 3?^<Jit wfôr ^tjfy, last member of comp. with numerals; f^f nt Sk.; with loc. cage also ;
1 A limb (of the s^! W'fafWrsT. Ms. 8. 60, 3. 187; mrw>ra^W Bhag. -3 To furnish,
3<mr q-R-Tf |TTr 112
11. 81, 12. 110; supply, procure, obtain ( for one )
) ; gwHTTîr at B. 12. 43, ;
To suspend,
;
Amaru. 40, 46; a member (in general)' Y.2.69.-7 Western. -8 Nearer.nexf. get, attain to;qrr<T,3i?f. 4
-9 Most excellent ( STeimSSrs ) attach oneself.
<Ri*ir3r^fMr sftvRjr Hfi?r<rr^*rt Mu. Ki I
1. -2 A part, portion
(as of a whole) ;
A country behind. -2 Tiinegone.-tr &4*>p. p. 1 Obstructed, stopped,
T^T^rf retKT âifa^jrer
Bhar- f ^ 1 A direction. -2 If- of Dnrga. 7 checked, hindered. -2 Shut up or in,
t?t. spruit %Tr%^^'?g-> Dk. 61 The hind thigh of an elephant ( also enclosed. -3 Incognito, disguised; 34-
;
%- ;
Tr?TT.I3nf*m s P.II.1.45;I. 1. 463 {r).-0onrp.-3it5- J. the least part.the

A member or a component part of a minimum. -2- the last half. -3. the Mb.
logical argument or syllogism.
hinder part of body. ( -ij ) ind. in a _4Protected,>ind not seen by others ;
(These are five: certain euccjaaion of parts, succes- y. 290 Ms. 8. 236. -5 Imprisoned
sri^r, 53, ^j ?OT ,
;
gqsw and RTRST ). -4 The body. -5 sively. "IT: ind. from below. arsSr secluded as in the inner apartment*.
A component, constituent, ingredi- a. [ 3TfW Itj ] w
I being on the -Oomp. ^|f a. incarcerated.
ent ( in general ), as of a com- lower or near side. -2. belonging to
1 Obstruction,
pound &c. -6 A means ( r<H, 37- the last half. -3- beginning from be-
fRor ). -Oomp. 3isJ the
meaning
of the component parts of a word.
low. -4. defective (
le:mt or smallest pirt.
). (-t$) the
ar^c a.
^ restraint
Ait. Br.
; fYlfltOTT ^frforr
-2 Besieging. -3 Gaining.
^m^^f
swrî: ind. Part by part, seve- lowest, most inferior of all ; -i f% ST^ro 1 Hindrance, obstruction ;
Snr. -2 Re-
rally, piece-meal. q^rynn'r whiYs^TT:
named -7 a. |. straint 3m:nrrretp* Mk. 1. 1. -J
Trfr A- I 'int.
youn- ;
Inner apartments or women's apart-

ger, junior, born afterwards ; Si. 14.
$(% ]Having limbs, having portions 74. -2- of a low birth, inferior. (-3T:) ment, harem, seraglio ; fai$ f^ftsK-
or subdivisions ( as a whole
) ^q-. ;
1 . a younger brother ;
R. 11.54 ; 14. ^tHTf^: Kn. 7. 73 Si. 5. 7 arsiTJv- ; ;
Tf^rr
8k.
H?
TO.
s^faf: *m*ri* P 11. 2. i.
(tf ) 1 A whole, any sub-
11, 36. -2. a udra. ( -srr ) a
er sister ; f^tftpari^^rr R. 6. 58,
young- ariT: K. 57 ;
"^ ^s
S. 5. 3, 6. 11.
-4 The wives of a king taken col-
stance formed of several consti- 84 12. 32. irj ind. one after lectively ( oft pi. ) ; sre*r$ T*T*rft
;
tuents ; iy swfift rer *r* Sid; another. gWT: (pi.) one's descend-
B. 1. 32, 4. 68, 87, 6. 48, 16. 58, Mr,
168
71.-2 Hang-
ing down.-2 A creeping plaut wind-
7.
-5 An enclosure, Confinement.
i.
6. 20.
-6 Sipge,investmant,blockd;jifr*- ing itself round a tree from the ing down- -3 Placed contiguously,
Tret H. 3. -7 A covering, lid. -8 A jr- The
bottom to the top ( such as the jrf *n impressed. waist.
1 A. I To hang, slip of
fence, a pen. -9 A watchman. -10 creeper). -3 Heaven (fRTrig' Srnrorfl 3T5T5J3- (a)
Depression, hollow. -1 1 Layer fllsijftJTS ) -4 Mounting, ascending .
glide down, hang down, b-J suspend
-w;f -5 A shoot gent out by ft plant, a R'ft Mu. 2. su-
(plant) see under aresfr-Comp. ed,
I. a serngHo. -2. siege pendent branch, one that striken pended by golden chain
hinder- fresh roots into the earth, a* of thf t*& it ^S^rrart a(o>:
Br.
3T3Trqgr a. 1 Obstruction,
S. 65. 3
ing, impeding. -2 Besieging gt|?nr ; fig-tree (rc); w3rgiciHriTtf wsffnrro ; 5insi*rt
at^rq *rsT fJfaramwiWit Rim. ?r*jg: Ram. -6 The growth of " Ved. ( 6 ) To rest, recline,
5Tt A guard. as" A barrier, fence plant or vine. -7 ( ID Jmnsic ) Th down, remain ;TFT ^rrrTl'srn
WWThjjf 1 A siege, blockade. -2 descending scale of notes. -Oomp H. 1. -2 To catch hold of. hold,
oneself on,
Hindering, obstructing. -3 An ob- the Indian 8g-ttee ; so cling to, throw orsnpport
-4 A cloned lean on, rest on TreV aiWWt!
ntacle, impediment. ;
or private place. -^5 The innermost w I

Alighting, descending. ^fijrw R. 3. 25 T^sTr ;
-2 Ascending. V. I ^gîsfl^îi K*nr S. 2;

part of anything. -6 The inner or ;
on
women's apartments in a royal 3TwM$*r N. of a plant spaim. W^rfwrr^BnraT V. 1 leaning
awnr?q a. Descending.-m. ( ff ) supported by K. 17, 185. -3 To
,r3fr^tv^>j*snirc*m: Si.
;
palace ;
5. 18 3*rft*i?r
;
Dk. 120. WR^ N. of the Indian fig-tree ( rj ). -on
A particular condition (^511) brought
hold up, be .r up, support, sustain,
take up sr^tTSTat 5 s!! S 7; g^Tr^-
-7 An inmate of the harem, a ;
qneen, wife amhrTTT^ ffr?T: Si. ;

about by a particular position of the c75^5fj V. 3;ipprwir** wfil***-
K.U.
8. 8 ( fl-gîTilWt =in! )
stars îfr: Ki. 9. 78 arfJj^nTTHWM^ ;
2. 18; f^TJ ^ ?T^5f^rj THT: R- 8. 60.

34M?>n=l* o,. Obstructive, impeding
astiawi^ f*3f: 5^] A a^n^ a I
Mis-shapen, deformed.
Me. 109; "f*rw5- ?3w
-2 Degenerated, degraded. : R. 7. 9: Ku. 3. 55, 6 68 7. ;
gnard of the queen's Apartments.

-Wif A female of the inner apart- 3rarTl%^ Ved. Shining,
58 ; 3rTf^TT^râ S. 3 ; Dk.
asrr .
162 ;Ve. 4; M. 3 V. 2 Mn. 5 ; K

'
ments ; ng^gtumre-efSTttfaisr: Si brilliant. ; ;
hanL'
12. 20. A kind of disease, loss 153. -4 To depend on or upon,
4H<1t|<|3 :
or hinge on
i
tfs;rs7 3fsr??9iHiriW5 f
3H<Wil Obstructing, hinder-
;
<* 1 of appetite ;
-2 Besieging. Bk. 18. 41 3iTT3Trr ^rwfiM<i*tar, ;

ing.
1 P. To descend,
Mk. 9 Bhisha ;
an?? alight, a Light red coloured.
-
P. 16. -5 To havo recourse to, regort
go down fjq-,
qwrar &c. ; come
to ; a. Having no class. -rr Tl e
down ( in general ) to dismount, .
:
to ; ^TT^^H^Hnrff H.I; vit Bk. 7,
Towels.
71 |^w M41. way to des. 8 to give
get down; ijprra'TW^hTrrg^BrrPT*!"
;
a. Ved. Without apleod-

arg-^f^ ;(Hn*^5Kto summon or pluck
f^!j Ms. 2. 202 R 4 80 ; Bk. 8. ;
pair
ou r , mean-looking.
10* so urar^ni, ivnrr^ $<mfci
npcourag^not to despair:
3|qfa<<tf. a Ved. Not hindering, &swr^<?wf^ Kn
; ;
'
- ! 52 ;
^
3TW?5J: come down from, bereft of, Ki. 2. 15 ;
Caul. (-tfejii%or-$lr<rer-
not being able to prevent. sr M. 2 politely; K. 155;
prosperity.
f?T ) I To canse to descend or alight;
srgrnr 1 Colourless, baring no K ;
220; 3TT?rt to cherish hopes ; ffe fvr
-
rnarka. -2 Bad, low, deatitnte of goop S. 5 act wantonly, quite

HimiT>3q; R- 1- 54 ; helped her
down qualities. -3ft 1 Scandal, ill-repute, independently;
;
to down, or set
bring
down frt HTwfts^forr Dk. 139 ;
stigma, pot; ^ft^ f tf?a^jTa;ojflf$t
R- 37. 33 taking the northern direc-
;
-2 To lower 14. 38. -2 Blame, censure ^ ^T-7^- ; tion .-6 To be slow or tardy, be late.
lessen, reduce ;
Ms. 1. 82. -3 To g^qorin^ 57 spoke no ill words. -3 Caul. 1 To cause to hang down,
Epithet of 18 letters according to =??^, g??5?t TrT^S'WaT Pt
plant (as trees). -4 To depose, suspend ?r ;
dethrone, dismiss, remove ( as from ?j$, "=33, 3^r, 3?5?rw &c. 4. -2 To make one rest upon or catch
a throne &o. ) mnsnifiKimimftwr ;
reproach, censure. hold of.
Mo. 3
<^ror^ ftn%sÎ?^Tq"^^.
; ^yrH <> Destitute of livelihood. 3T*ftr: 1 Hanging down. -2 Hang-
snqgp.p. I Descended, alight- -ST | Want of livelihood. ^Non-exis- ing on, dependence on ( fig. also ) ;
ed dismonunted. -2 Uprooted.
; tence.
<Trl3rra'T7?faT! Me. 70; 3j^f ^** ^ ** sTW-
amhl: 1 Moving dawn, de- gf^flr:/- Ved. Bad fortune, po- ^r Bh. 1. 67. -3 prop, stay, sup- A
scending. -2 A shoot sent op by the and help, asaigtanco
verty, distress, want. port (lit. fig.) ;
root of a plant; a slip (for planting); arwpiaTmsfr R. 19. 50 walk-

a. Ved. Not turning back. ( flg. ) ;
the pendent shoots of the ( Indian ) fnt supported by others; 5?n%PH*-

fijj-tree.
r., 3T?5niT Want of rain, H% Chat. 1. 8 BtTfaf^5S-^fHrfa^Tsif ;
3W?j5r Ved. Descending motion, 5. 6 %5trfyr frTB^m^S^r Ratn. 1. ft;

;
drought.
deeending. V. 1 see
js: a. Ved. Not raining.
;
3reft<T>t:lUprooting. -2 Causing fj^- also. -4 Hence n crutch or stick

o. Being active in rainless
to descend. -3 Taking away, depriv- J for support.-5 A Biispender. -6 An
ing, diminishing. -4 Setting ( as of bright weather. appendage. -7 A psrpendicular line.
the sun N. of a metie.
).
3K,^*T a. ( Also written ^?r )
sHiUMd P-p. Uprooted. -2 De-
I White. -ST: [aws??*, ST^-^-T^] Tne I A prop, enppport, stay ;
prived of, curtailed. -3 Diminished, white colour.

lost. Si. 9. 6
3Nrf<H a. I Clinging or adher- ;
1 Descent, going or coming to, touching, in contact with ; Ko. 5. 66 ; BJJW
169
m: H. 3 ;
u^n-sri^^-iirTw^rsrrff S. 4 A. To sick, hang on. 1. -3 Sight, eye. -4 A look, glance ;
5- 3 ;
**%*& 9fTT*Bsr!f f*n%y H. i; .
p- Sticking to, clinging ftrf^{lFrra$nf ( irrq'^TTcfr^t R. 10.
-2 Help, assistance. -3 Having re- resting under 14. -5 Looking out
to, ; ftfmrtfT^^^: for, inquiry.
cotirge to,
resorting to; adoption;
gwr- Bri. S. 53. 114. seeking,
TWTf3T!TjT>5r K. 160. -4 Walking. 3Tf5fT5rr [amr-sfrar] 1 Spoit, _ aTWf?>gffifg a. Looking npon, coo-
tick. considering.
play, mirth. -2 Disrespect,
swrfftw j. j. 1 Supported, protect- tempt. &*&(fkixp. p. Seen &o. jr. N.
ed.-2 Suspended, hung down; *rhif P ^ dowB of a Bnddha. * A look, glance ;
*<*r>im -rom Pt. 2 ^T5ir<gr5rw%- ;
W&^l
out.
'
Pn" or
aftfnrr*OTr%ff R. 4. 72. -Comp.
**i$^ S. 4. -3 Expedition*, tearing or f-9T! N. of a Bodhisatva wor-
prompt ( tfriT -4
WW^^sr 1 Catting off,
). Alighting, des. pulling out -2 Uprooting. -3 . Bhippedby the northern Buddhists.
ifcji ;
oending (actively aged). -5 Depend- Not tying up, allowing to hang a. Looking at, seeing.
ing upon, trnHng to.
down. -4 Taking away, pulling out. T: ( ^gur: ) Ku. 5. 49.
3TTc5i%cTe^ôJ. p. I To be caught '
Sensual desire.
hold of or grasped. -2 areg^VI 1 Boiling or wallowing
Expeditions, on the ground. -2 Robbing. a- [ 3?^^- sw ans^w P.
quick. V. 4. 75 One who
6 U. I To rush upon ( as ] is f avonrabU ;
t
M^B'ra^ a.
Hanging down, depend- 3^50; suitable.
a wild beast on its ptey ), to burst
ing upon, resting or reclining on, a. Of no good origin or
or break in upon ; f^PRîreijfa' -2
holding, supporting Ac wOTrsreÎ,- ;
To eat, devour, swallow (fig- also );
extraction. ri N. of a plant tffa*
H. sru \j- 1 ;
ffer K. 15. 49 ;
H. 2. 99 A.poisoBons insect.
19- 7 iamtfo
;
Ku. frtK.93, 109- -3 To snp- Censure, sn evil re-

6, 7. 37; W i ft
ifV Mk. 3. 8 press, crnab, keep down, stifle vqr- ; port or reputation.
;
: Rim. Bhag. ; 4H.lfld H *"*"'" sprs^f a. 1 One who speaka

)
6 P To smear,
.
having lost all sense of &c.
: finally or decisively. -2 An adjudi-
anoint,
ij^ Leping on suddenly. cator.
( generally nsed in p. p. ). or away Censure, reproach. -2
1
Ctt 1 Cutting off ;

arent^ : 1
Vlfaxp.p. [fs^-fife] I Prond, destruction. Biting; kissing ( as
-2 Truat, oonBdence. -3 Disregard, dis-
arrogant, haughty. -2 Anointed, a lip ) ; Si. 7. 45. respect. -4 Support, dependence on.
plastered, smeared. -3 Killed ;^srr-
ar^cfn:? That can be broken in -5 Evil report. -6 A command, an
W*T?frrr[ Mu. 8. 27. <rr, "?* nnc-
tion ; pride, upon or assailed suddenly. order. -7 Information.
arrogance, vanity.
3TS%^r: I Breaking, scraping or 3T^TTir: I An aperture. -2 Win*
3TJ&7! 1
Pride, hanghtinesa pJT- off. -2 Anything scrap- dow sen am^*.
;
scratching ;
ÔiHB^Tîrnf! Si. 9. 51 ( whflrea?" ed off. aTTTm Raining upon (com.

also meam ointment);
^rwHMrîT: Scraping off. pletely. ).
Mu. 3. 22 K. 5. 53 TO Me. 14.
Subbing. -2 Adorning Cast down.
; ;
1 a-
-2 Violence, attack, aasault, the person.
ontrs g e;f*
insult,
P. To pWn* r to
WTrfhrr^W^RTtmt 10 P. 1 To see,
V. 1
wg< ibid.
;
^j^ ^j^,^ <M3<JH A. or 1 off.
S^rar ^rfur^hnnftct R- 8. 35. -3 behold, view.l ook at observe (lit.); ;

: A splinter, chip.
Smearing, anointing. -4 Ornament a.
( "PT ) -5 Onion, aisooiation Bh. 2. 93 tiftjiTiprateT ^( >
Not com-
Independent, free. -2
f ;
( IT ).
I
ff&VJ 1 Anointing. -2 Oil, any dramas ) ; w^j?5BWWn7Tn fTTrar'r self-
reflected in pliant or docile, disobedient,
unctuous substance. -3 nfSsnrw V. 2 being ;
Mi ' 5 '
Union, asso- willed ^r?5TT Ft- 1- 424 5
oiation. -4 Pride, arrogance. -5 The HTnor ^fjf 3TWOT1J to wait for ;
^f ;
-3 Not subjected
f
to or swayed
^
;
33.
sandal tree witness a performance ; M. 2 rafir- ;
( ). .
45; uncontrolled-
wtra- Bri. S. 53. 105 ; look out for, H. 1.
2 U - To Hok > 'P !
" 8 seek ; consult ( as opinioc.s ). -2 To nnreetrained ; fftr?l'%^tsrt
below, -freq.
( g^fr ) To lick look at or see (.in astron. ) exer- ;
18 ; 2. 182 ; Dk. 34 : f*-
n^^nr%
again and again. *nr^ v$ Ki. 2. 55 wild.
-4 Not mas-
cise influenceupon gfTiaTJ^Tni- ;
ter of oneself, subiect to the senses;

^Sftf P- P- I Eaten, chewed ; 62; ^WTr^wfffi'jf T H7
. '
95. -5
wmrînrsT * fra^St Ku.
6.
rtntaftti S. 1. 7 ;.Ms. 4. 208. -2 (%ar Mirk. P. -3 To find ;
Licked, lapped touched (fig. also 1 ; Not having one'n own will, depei
obserTe, see ; be aware of, meditate
^
; '
<ftsT*Tnir Dk. 9 H? Hr. ; or reflect npon 3TlrirnTiTr7iT'T^t5>5r- ;

dent, helplesiB. powerless ;
.
17,75 pervaded by youth; *j?r Ku. 3. 50 R. 8. 74 11. 67. c
; ;
Pt. 1. 335 U. 3
I Seeing, beholding ;
*% Bg.3. 5; K. 174 ; ; ;
Ve.
:
Mk. 10.13;
3. 5 sutrounded ( on all sides) ;
. D. ;
Ki. 13. 11 ; bit ; sfbrrsrf;* m% ^V5- V. 4. 31. -2 Sigbt

Ram. -6 Necessary, cer-
Mn. 1. 12.
SWr^JT?: Mk. 1. 9. -3 Devoured, -3 Looking down upon with com-
;
destroyed. 31 contain f%JT?7

;
Tât iwr QfT T* "T -
Disregard, passion.
tempt. a. wishing 5tt s^5Tt
Mu 6. -Comp. -^g^Rrw a.
Looking at,
whose mind and sense are npt held
3T9&? 1
Licking, lapping. -2 An
:
to see.
extract at of Scma ). -3 An elec- beholding, in subjection.
( A 1 Looking at,
Not submitting to tq-<
tuary, confection ^rfer ; .
seeing ; ift T g^jT5c?t*'T?iiiT! ^- H>
i
over, commanding
a other's will.
Licking with the tongne. 60.-2 Looking
Mk. 1. 23,
awftf ( 3J view of ; ^fifBI<trfl<tHniW'iar M-
22
170
wtT a.' 1 Unrestrained, in- reduced to aihes ; S. 3. 3 ; pride, dignity, majestic greatness ;
dependent. -2 Not influenced by W% ^9)TT reduced to ashes Kn. 3 72, srrTOHrsftsn K. 179 dignified, nobl;
magic. Si. 10. 16 mwwTmT *M%?JJT *sj4
;
see wiyn--4 A pogt, pillar. -5 Gold.
3^511 a. 1 Unt*menbl, ungovern- M 4. un6Diabe();^-iq-5Trir HpTJir: ibid. -6 Commencement, beginning. -7
able, unruly. -2 Inevitable ; sjw still
remainiog; -frf vs\<fl^(f: Bh. Stopping, standing still, staying. -8
*TiJ!jTW3<m gfah Ve. 3. 4. -3 14 ;
Rtn. 2. 2;R. 2.69; s^ Courage, eteadintsj K. 155, 157 ;
-y
Inrlippm'able, nfceesary. -Comp. BT^jlT 3<?: S. 2 hear me out, let me resolute determination ; ^
3: a son whom il it impossible to ftni.h my speech
3T?<rr<r5HrrS: K. ;
CH: Ratn. 4; 3Tf^nr^ni?rs
govern or teach. 46 having a short
span of life see ;
K. 261 plucking npcourage ;<
"d- TV. nwtd r Pt. 4 holding oni ( as
WW5TT
Necessarily, (vital>ly;mirnr^
sra"T Rt^Tûq'Kiw?^- Me. 93.
[ 3T<r ?>-jg
-2
w
] 1
3T-T?Hw/).p. Left; remaining.

A Scorp on. :
opposed to <ic?i!i!i ). -9 Obstruction,
impediment. -JO Paralysil, stupefac-
Csrtniuly, at nil events, by nil means, tion K. 141. -11 Excellence.
;
iurHy, of pourB 531*57 qrft- ffrv- Having the head bent down. 3T*gTJrr a. Golden,
.
(^fr /. )
f?nc smuWftT 5i*r Ms. 12. 68; ;
-vis I An error made in sleeping (as made of gold, or ag large s a post ;
regards position). -2 A kiod of eye- t*Jrr.<r5rroihr <rftorr B- 3. 53 ( <n i
Bh. 3. 1". at dig'ate.

usually rendered in the above man-
;
*Tn*J?<Tsff ( 5?ii% lie. 10, 61.

) a^r^TT [3W-?> *] 1 Hoar-frost, a ner, but from ths immediate con text,
8M31HW Most surely if compound- fog or mist. -2 An iLdspendent properly mean
'
;
it should more full
ed with pot. pass. the final Basel in
woman. of dignified baldness, breathing
' '
dropped ; yi JWZTI
be neces- to '
arily cooked; ajînnSj tobe necos-

3WIT: [3W?W P.III. 1.141 ] deSance.
I Fiost, dew. -2 Uoar-frogt, white 3T*eTsf I Resting upoE, having re-
larily done.
mUHrfisr, Destined to UVe a. dew; 3J!r;9r<)nrr%iK)J33ftîr ^r<f- course to. -2 Supporting. -3 Parnlys
Bt U. 6. 29. -3 Pride. ing, stupefying. -4 A post
place, inevitable "arr^ST! M. 5: sTT- ; ; pillar.
H. 3 ; w, 5 *mrnft 3T7%nTQT Taking anything from -S Stopping, staying.
off the 6re opp.
a.
nft II. Pr. 28 ;
S. 6. ( aifJsjipir );
^qx^ 1 P. To smack ( one'*
f
Necessary, inevitable, lips ), make a noise in eating.
indispensable. ^;=q: S. D. 2.
M^jT'irfir, -tr Necessity, A cow that bears a

aTTusroii [ a?? ^^5
the
wr. ] Noisy
obliga- eating, smacking ( lips ).
tion, certainty. calf after a long interval.
= 3T^fffip^t q. v. 9 P. 1 To lean or rest
wr-31" 1 A 31^5 5, Protection, 8itance. -2 Fame,
desire.
itej.] npon ^Tg^gJnr Mv. 5 so ^j
; ; ;
celebrity. -3 Food, provision. 4
WiODg -2 Censure, abuse.
JT$rrf ^riTiH^T Bg. 9. 8 by the help Wealth, riches. -5 Going. -6 Satis-
STCSTT V e d. Not a cow, a bad ot i f?t *Tf<im*H*!r RAiD. on account faction, pleasure. -7 Wish, will,
cow. of.-a To block up *ihrff3T^gf<W ; desire, aspiration. ind.
1
1 E*g liatn. 4. -3 To wrap, envelop, ,

Destroying, cntting .
or lopping off. -2 bover with K. 116 ilirn?Tri^?T- ; ; V. 39 ] 1 Below, downwards,

3.
Withering, drying
i> arfc^fc 159 occupy Dk. 159. bltherward. -2 ( As a preposition
Qp. -3 Emaciation. ;
-4 To support, prop, hold np clp, ;

with iatr or abl. ) ( a ) Below, tt
snrfflT^ -
Having the bead the lowest place. ( 6) Without, on
emb'acejsiÊKiltH^ nf Mv. 5. 5 ;afts-
bent or bung down.
ftHtfli Hrwer K. 33, 42, 51. -5 the ouuide.
STf fal. (
Used mostly: in pan. ) To hinder, slop, arrest, hold or keep Ved. as-
ST^T?^ a. Striving,
To be leu Uut or ag a remainder, to back ; ?l&>Ai K. '303.
anesquiff* piring.
remain over or behind ; Bg. 7. 2. -6 To be near. -7 To be astounded or
To Icavs 3t7^T: [ 3ts;-3T5 Un. 3. 117
Caui. ai a remainder bewildered. ;
Ujjva J | A
vn
; 1
a?-T!ftt^r Tijsff
.
W^ffCTTj). p. [ W^W-if, HTf^H ] 1

kiug. -2 The euu. -j A Kind of tree
p- I Left, remaining Supported ; reted on, protected r
;
( ; ) ft 1 Refreshment, food,
yusrSrs: R. 5 lf>; held, soized. -2 Hanging from or
provision ( especially for H journey)
r: Rtu.3;
*. 6 ..
upon d'gs'i'-JT 'Jiff:
;
Sit. -3 Near;
ccutiguoui ;3TSf?iîg^> P. V. 2.
tiiuiicum ( "n: also ) rra%
iv. 3. 61. -2 Prc8rving,proUo.iog_
; ^r
bow much o
the night yet remains 13, Bk. 9.72. -4 Obstructed, stop-
( t>4 yet to ruo ). -J Uemiining ped, suspended. -5 Parvlrsed. -6
over and ahovo, giirplus. 1 A clotli girt ruuud the legs an I
^ .^^ ; Round, ti*d, attached -7 Wrapped
Bett, remainder, remnant; Y. 2 47 up, enfolded. -8 Opposed. -9 knees (by a person), when Bitting on
his bnuig aUo, tlie act of girding
MT?TT: I ttemnant, rt-st, leavings, Surpassed, overcome. ;
remainder round thisulothjOr the posture itself;

;
T*nM5i7.T, aigr:, a<ir 3Tre>T- [ *fl>T q^, ffw *rj ] 1 Lean-
nt Ulm. j^fa M- 5 the rest of the
ing, renting upon. -2 Support, prop ;
;
tory; in tbia seme Ms 4. 1 12

usually iocorap.; iWirrfiTPfffiTO*! K. 34, 44, 186,
;
MM having onlyona half left; y; v j 231, 248 ; B^ ?sanranr3**;?: M41. 3 ; i^r Malli. on Ki. 12. 22. -7(Heucc)
orstrnone who gnrvfve* in hence A wrapper, a girth or band m
narration
only ( ) huviog recourse to,
or
name, having only the general.
Ule plucking up or summoning
(as
or name
left behind nged 1 P. t To
; courage ) srfspjn? Smi^Bjf gi^rfJr
; STtTy'jj; gaspend, attach,
figuratively for dead goe the word* Tt. I ; go <rNT, vft^
;
Mil. 2 ; cling to, throw, place ; STfirrftreT?-
;HW remaining only in aehei, K. 286. -3 Haughtiness, Si- 7 16 BO ?* ;
<nf3r,
171
&c. -2 To entrust to, voice. -2 Ruin,

loss, destruction, ffifa:
throw on. decline <nrfa:3r<rr?HT3T Ki. 17. 18
; A kind of cake, pulse ground with
3tw^^Kp,p. I Suspended from) forijfff rU^^rr^î^Y Ki. 18- 23, 6. oil and butter (ss^l^:).
placed ; WrsRTTRmisatTT* Ku. 7. 41, 3. 38 ;
Mv. 2. -3 End, termina- 3T^ff^ 1 Sprinkling. -2 Water
23, K. 206 Ki 7. 40 tion. -4 Want
of energy, exhaus- used for sprinkling
16, 9. 7,
;
Ch. P.
; Si. 5. 16, ; m% Ms. 4. 151.
4. -1 In contact tion, languor, fatigue i%R9rr=rm?- ;
-3 Bleeding.
with, bound round, touching arf%- ; SWWwat Ki. 6. 19. -5 ( In law )
9TfTR3i5i fftirr iriTwreCT Mk. 1. Badness of a cauge, defeat, losing ( STTSff a. Asleep.
6. P. 1 To throw or cast
54. -3 Engaged in, intent
on, eager. cause) w^ trotfremf^foiW M. 1.
;
Sl^-jj^
% Contact. sreflT^ o. 1 Causing to sink-
down, pour out, let fall, drop; U.
3. 23 Ms. 1. 8 ; so S7<re>n*, srTsi,
;
faiiit, or fail.-2 Causing dejection or
Embracing,
ffsr &c. -2 To let loose, liberate,
dining.
fatigue <TT ?fr?>:<rf??ir''i>:
;
Ra u. -3; Exhausting,
wri .
dismiss &Q.-3 To remit. -4 To form,
wr^: weari-
create. -5 To place on, throw or cast
The downward
Srrsr flight some, tiresome, fatiguing. -4 End- at. -6 To leave, give up, abandon ;
o{ birds in a body.
MWP [ 3?f-HT -*n ] I A dwell-
ing, finishing.
amitf* 1 Decline, loss, destruc-
as witf, ^ &c.
ing jlace, habitation. -2 A village. tion
sW?! 1 Letting off, relaxation,
;
ar^rEnrmfsr Ve. 6. -2 In- -2 Non-prevention, allowing one to
-3 A school, college ( gpfrav:, IT?:, ) ability to dp one's duty. -3' Oppres-
Be follow one's inclinations. 3 In-
sriijffzr. -j A hdiiae. sion. -4 Finiahing.-5 An esoharotio.
A col- -6 Removing proud dependence.
ar^flsir: [3Tfl-u*f zrq ] flesh ( from
STfRarii Liberation.
lege, school boils ) by escbarotio application
ai^â' P' p> Given away,
j
1 P. To gink left,
I
3^ff?[ down,
abandonel, dismissed, let go.
faiDt, fail, give way ; ^ftnir i^rfw- a. Sinking, drooping :
Si. 15. 81. 3TTHT 4 P.I To flnieb, accomplish.

WMWr^KT Ki- 2. 6. sinks or fails ;
iitfT 7 aroin Mb. ; H fi- a. Ved. Excluded from -2 To destroy. -3 To determine,
; smtfm'fr
understand ^BCisfTtfl'TWT'tK. 273;
ftasrSTfrn^rfisft Ki. 4. 20 fails society.
not ( don* not eh-it big lips ) ; sr wrwrmrfsj q T f?rr ( imrT ) M.lli.
1 P. TO spread, pervade
) To fail; be at
Ms. 4. 187, Bk.
;
-4 ( Intrans. an end;
''Egrc-ra?î!>Mb. ;
MM. 8.
fi. 24. -2 To eoffer, be neglected or
1 Occasion,
5rfWn*Frft ^<3lr Ki. 16. 17.
opportunity,
interfered with :
sTrrffrffft fT S* time
5 To put up ( as at an inn ). -tf
TfiWTTffTnnJe^ M. 3 To -7 To draw
K. 181. -3 To become dis-
9*rr3pT
;
lot loose, liberate.
S.
henrtened or exhausted ; Dk. 127. near, approaoh.-8 To dwell, sUy. -9
Si. 2. 8 f
-4 To perish, coins to an end, be S. 7 c
;
To settle, fix -10 To stand firm, to
; qrJT the occasion
suited to
peisiat in. -11 to know;
ruined w^^<ff j^H^flf!^ Dk. Bk. 19. 28.
;
M- 1 158 i Pt. 5. 28
;
60, !rrpnjwRi)r *f<3: ^fir *f tnrr- rJârfar: -12 To get, attain to, reach. -Cata.
equal to th occasion ^JfJTTHWSJT ;
qfa Bh. 2. 86. Cciut. 1* To cause I To cause to be completed, finish,

-T;: Kg. 5. 62 wt at baa the Veda to
to sink ; to dispirit, reader: down- do here ?. -2 (Hence) A fit or proper complete am fafawWHrCT 5TTW|rf
hearted, to mm $ 511% ; <*rr- opportunity, proper or opportune
;
R. 5. 7G.--2 To understand, compre-

f%a- Dk. 41, ruined arrcJTrHJWnsn- hend arrffiT^ wwrs gw Ki.2. 29.
;
time; 51 jr<r flrmHX 51*7; Ku. 7. 40 ; ;
STfffrsj^juft war: 84 without min- S. 1 ; see Ved. Liberation, release.

ing or mlliog Bg. 6. 5 3q^r jj_?j
; ; m. Ved. A deliverer.
fWWwarîfcj Mn. 3 rain. -2 To 6. -3 Space, room, i
[ aTf-tfl 53^1 1 Stopping.
allay, remove ;3
i (3T3>TfT) Si. 9. 41. -4
scope ;
-2 Conclusion, termination, os-

JrrS?r S. 6 5. R
; Leisure, advantageous position. -5 tion, end 3ffgr3'fTr' !iH^M q'r'lJr
;
wqf^rq Dk. 127 destroy, kill; Introduction. -6 A kind of frni^q.v. 2. 23, 45; wr3;rn;an;'T'H rsr>f^n'mrit
<
f^<mgt Si. 10. 20 rendered speech- -7 A year. -8 Raining. -9 Descent. 1. 95 , ^fT^rr* M 8 w"n -
less. 10 A consultation in piivate. thus ends the story ; "ftr^K. 180 ;

wwtp. p. I Sunk down (fig. war*TKor Removing, causing to 3Tt?T: g^r^r^T V. 3 at the s&crj.
also enervated, sinking, drooping,
), move. flee of. ( t tue
;
end f comp. } end-
Tr7*!T?jfîrarwHWTf5r K. 6 ; Si. A
spy, a secret emissary. ng With, terminating at ; *r ^r*jrf-
15. 85 t?rT5icr5?Ttwa tT: S.7; qwjrg f:WT-
uf r>>Hr? f<r Dk. 62 power-
l
; 7 ar Stepping or going down.

-2 Dispirited, sad, melancholy,
less.
r^ a- Stepping down. oft f^ f:w K.
328. -3 Beath,
nnhappy ^famaifs^V *% n. 2
; A long period of time ( with the decease; 3ig-WMSiTt5I^ u"^[<T TO!f
lean, weakened. -3 Ended, termi- Juinas) according to Hemachandra
;
Ve. 5. i)8 Jj^SV^r^WI^ '<T ;
nated, gons ofl

it is equal to
2000,000,000,000,000 istr S. 6.-4 Boundary, limit;
3TTff*nuqJTfrfS?TJT-;
*TTiI Si 9. 12 devoid of heat wjtf- 8&gara* of years.

writ Trait H. 1. -4 Unable to do
;
" Not left ( cs3mn ). lurthegt or highest limit. -5 ( In
one'g duty. -5 f
" ^J""!' P- V. The last part of a word
deprived of ; Lost, t 3"< gram. )
fofh *r*rT5TR*ffr|si'}fsTrr B. 9. 4. 75] A bad soog. ii'fiod ( opp.
77 who hid lost their sight. -6 6 P. To sprinkle, bodew,
law) Noa-guited, daf eited.
( In 3^%^ B. 18. 10(i. '
bespatter.
3i7ffnT-?ii Vlil. 4. 110;
1 Affliction, dejection. Wlf^rar p- P- Sprinkled ; V.!
-2 Tenuintti m, completion. 8. 15. -6 A
pause. -7 The
end of
having the limbs spiiokled.
3T7RT71 1 Sinking, fainting, sit- wrsrct I Sprinkling, bedewing ;
vc-ree, or the verge itself; WWfllTt-
ting do*n ; Ki. 18. 47 ; anTTffTfi A place of dismount-
I*. > 3 arfsnr&cfirWff! Mk. 3. 12. j*Bim-m <j.-8
itfety, protection; failure, as of the -2 A duease of the eye, ng from a"borie.-9Aploe( wm p
172
resting place, residence;

ing at one's place of destination.
^ a. look-
cf: A kind
a- Noxious,
ot worm.
injurious.
7. 15
S.
3*tTJTjr*wr it<ir: R- 2. 7.
;
3 ;
arronwr a. Coming to an end, rutting state. -2 Position, circum-

V. 3. 41 stance. -3 Period, stage (of life do.);
dying, perishing.
iW5T q-'Trawf tTwr: s^Jfr Mil. 9.
3THT*7 o. Ved. Belonging to 1 Below, from below, downwards, ;
the end of a Terse. hitherwards; sjg^ a. attained from

29. -4 Form, appearance. -5 Degree,
WWTi [ 3T*-m-Pj P. HI. 1. below (a heaven &c.). -2 ( Daed proportion. -6 Stability, fixity, as in
141 ] 1 Conclusion, end, termina- a prepoaitiun ) Under. "flWH <! v.- 7 Appf arnnoo in a court
tion ; destruction $T<VTT,**rnTOW ferwai? 1?] 1 A worth- of law ; =jHT7ftjr a^fîir Ms. 8. 60.
;
3T7?g
urst: Si. 20. 72. -2 Remainder. -J less tbing or matter ; smafMfa'T': -8 The femile organ of generation.
Completion. -4 Determination, reso- Kn. 5. 66 intent ou a bad -Comp. 3T*f anothor or altered
ir g if
lution, decision, certainty. -2 Unreality(of matter), in- state < anrrr^trr S 3. 5.
;
^gs*f
object.
3TmPr^ <*
Residing, dwelling the four periods or states of human
substantiality ; 3TC3T*r*?<*re7<itS3Tr*
in "ar-N life, i. e.
(childhood) îsq
<ptert
; of, aJWfwrfJf^. attribution of unreality ;
;
unfair p. p- [tfHf] 1 Finished, (youth) qîj (.uanbood) ;and ^r^F ;

unreality.
(old age). tfq the three states, i. '
ended, completed 3T=rr%iT> qîrSt ;
31^^9 P. To cover, spread, over-
M. 2 %7rf%V R 11. j 3THfft (waking), ff<sf (dreaming), and
;
$irw*nftr spread, overcast; Ji$fct*itTfT*?3^ f?5l
37 W!n%iT*j <TfjrV
; 91 it is all D. Ri. 14. 29 pervaded, filled; 3^1% * gjfif (sound sleep). 5TTf the ten
over with the brute ; X3*ti% S. 4 ; states of lovers
S,. 7. 47. ; 53;
f^rwft^ fff?tT*nT^ Prwraiu Ku. r Spreading out.

2. 53; 3T5T*ftr<T*^!T ^ wft Dk. 103 ;
P- HI- 3.
D. R. (Tv the two stales of life,
Bk. 10. 6. -2 Known, understood. -3 : [ 3T7-5 *Ri5r 5^ i. e. g<s and ^:^f ( happiness and mi-
110] I 'A curtain. -2 A covering;
* the six states of an ac-
Well cooked; matured. -4 Resolred, sery). *3^
screen or wall of cloth around a tent tion mentioned by Y&ska
determined, ascertained. -5 Stand- TIT'JtteftcT ;
ing in a pause. -6 Stored, gathered

-J A mat. 'njt îf^ Nir.
( as grain ) -7Tied, fastened, bonnd. a. Without clothes, naked, 1 Standing, remaining,
-8 Oone. -9 Remaining, dwelling 1 A. To remain, stay,
1
residing, abiding, dwelling ;
( Ved. ). I A dwelling place Tsrwwpf K. 92

? g^m^ffi* K. 103
;
rf ;
abide; 3* sr Pt. 1 ^r
T*r*r%ft ^fwrs'fcgi Sat. Br. -2 Coin oft. with an adj. or adv. ;
;
ibid. -2 Situation, station, position ;

ground. a 205 *i$t f5H"T ;
ytiirn pot. To be determined, "3* ?*l ;fr<r: S. 6. -J Residence,

}>. I Bk. 8. 11 stay, wait ;
abode, place tprr?^)^: K. 127. -4
-2 Perishable.
35f*"T^ff^ *
finished. 2 3 *'
-
;
Period of staying.
ST^-^; 1 P. I To attack, storm, To abiue by, conform to, obey; sr
3T*WT*f 1 Fixing, settling. -2
assault overpower ;
overwhelm ; ;
v. 3 ResideuoR, abode.
; ngf^ RHT- live ;
TosUnd (still;, 3T<arrRr^ a. Staying, residing,

jj ;
ibtd. to attack or insult ;
3r^Hf 8- 87. -4
dwelling CTSjTf^wrrft srfj Alt.
Si. 1. 51 30, 14. 23
;
*%* ,
r-
make a halt, stop ; Bg. 1. ;
'. p. I Remained, stayed
R4ua. affected. -2 To K. 2. 31, Ku. 3. 43, Si. 9. 83. -5 To
;
springer leap down. -J To pour out. to be. -6 To fall

Stand, exist, chance V. 4
amflR^:-?^ I Attacking attack on. -7 To enter ; reach, remaining, standing firm or
;
; ;
to, devolve fixed
assault; "srfiH Pt. 3. 39 leading an -8 To s(and aprart, go off, staying, abiding, lasting &c.
; ;
attain to.
R. 6. 19 ; rfwir^t^- K. 158 nnder
assanlt. -2 Descending; *r srjr^fr- withdraw. -9 To descend; go to.-lO
k. 2. 11. -3 A
these circumstance*. -2 Firm of pur-
osiup. (ft To place (Ved.). -Cans. (-wisqfS-^J
H pose, steady see awrfaj. -J Engag-
I To oange to stand
Halay. ). or stop, nation, ;
ed in prosecuting ;
Attacked.-2Gone following abid- ;
I keep, place ;
ing by ;Ms. 8. 42, Bg. 4. 23. -4
down, descended. -3 R-ifuted. -4 B. 13. 66 <M ;
Resting with, dependent on ; jRf ^.

Bathed, bathing. having encamped;
UTOICT H. 1. 3. -2 To Hx, settle ?r- rlnir BffjT5Tt gwrrmfluar Ku. *r
3TWfiT^t " 1 Attaoking, aasanlt-
;
2. 28 ; K. 344. -5 Settled, a matter
ing, outraging
ffrs^WTt^fi Mu * -* To establish, '
of course
;
Thw?TTr**%t%'rllv. ftjmr: Wfl<T*TMHWTW-
found; |<TJ<n^finTr^3^rrfrRT M.5.
;
1. -2 Covering. -3 Leaping upon. JTJT* S. 5. -6 Resolved

-4 To compose, collect, steady, fix (as 5.51-1 Pt. 1- ;
6 U. To scratch, butt heart &c.) * Wfiftf* jf*rir*WTftri 3Tî?8TnT: /. 1

Abiding,
ST^K ;
-2 Kosidence, abode -^ ^3r*r?a-
dwelling.
against; fwfn* *frwf 3T?*rf^ <T?taTi U. 4. -5 To comfort, console. -6 To ;
Si. 5. 63. fasrr W'r K. 44. -3

separate, divide. Following, prac-
WWTO Wfra'rtSWlT-R:, f*W 8?
[ The membrum virile. w r
tising.
P. VI. 1. 148] 1 Ordure, excrement. Preeerver, saviour.
3T?; ] I State, condition,
-2 The privities ( ssftsr ). -3 Dirt, rt Hoar, thunder ;K. 305.
situation
sweepings (in general) jmgiV- ; w Pt. 1
;
a critical state ;
: Appearance.
WTTn;<rr^t?i?trsf NArada. -4 A Mil. 9. 26 Den P- Ved. To seek
-
(?qTtT??sjr ; a?<
place for faces, dung-hill. -Oomp. favour or assistance.
Q: îf; U. 12. 80 nr ;
in%* ptivy, water-closet. m^ 13. 5 f 3?ftiT^wf aTOrr? S.

;
a. [ sw**
.
aW9RT9r s^P. IV.
28 ] Existing in tho ordnre
W, 5 ; Ku. 2. 6 ^4 Me. 108 oft. iu ; ;
Ved. Desiring favour, help or
^, 1 cotup. j 5ff^?8T! Pt. 5. reduced to protection.
A
An inset.-a sweeper, ascavenirer. that state ; jer^*, ^rar^p
-J A brush, broom. V. 6 ; wc9ifqr Pt. 4 10 :
Defended, protected.
; ]
173
Trickling, oozing. of I Taking away, removing. distinctly expressed, not expressible

O
Dropping or falling -2 Throwing away. -3 Stealing, in words ; JTT,
împropriety ; re-
down, falling off, a fall. plundering. -4 Removing from the '
proach, calumny. -Oonrp. -^51: the
" Burst, fallen down. battle-field to the camp. -5 Bo-deli-
3T*3ffwtT unspeakable place, 'the vulva (iftft)-
f Apt to fall down. -2 very. -6 Temporary suspension of ST^fsr a. awt^m 1
3T7?nâ. [ 3i?-3Tt;-i^ ]
Burst, cot. hostilities, truce. Turned downwards, bent down,
To sound, or P. III. 1. 141]
3HH< 1 P- to snnrrT:
A thief.
[ aw,;.*<?R
-2 A stooping âfjRcinlfafcjr sTtrfwr^:
;
smack the lips, make a noise in I shark, a water-ele- Si. 6. 79 ; ^tf^nrt^rT xf^rr ^fffar:
eating. phant. -3 Taking away the wealth of Ki. 14. 34. -2 Being or situated be-
invited Brahmanas. -4 Temporary
3r^*7 a. Ved. Roaring, boieter- low, lower than (with abl. ), 73373)
oni. cessation of hostilities, suspension (jfShHjr: Sat. Br. -3 Headlong, look-
of arms, truce. -5
*{W$ <* 1 Not carrying. -2 Hav- m n.
Removing to the
ing downwards. -4 South. ,
ing no stream, -fr; A bind of wind.

camp ; ;ra")s*gT< !*rprt IK fh?t ^ Brahma. ^V 1 The south. -2 The
TfTjr Mb. -(J atop ( in
3T9TT 2 P. 1 To strike, bent off, Cessation, lower region.
To destroy, remove general ). -7 Summoning, inviting. ind. \ Downwards. -2 South-
hit, kill. -2 ;
-8 Any object fit to be brought near ararr^
~
f rw, !S>*t, tT: &0 ' 3 To thre8h (3âr). -9 ApOHtacy, abandoning a
ern, southward. -Oonrp. ^rvf dis
(as rice); 3T^f?3r tl<f?!n* Dk. 132. sect or oaste. -10
respect. -gstfV [sr^r^ ar^fgw 3qnw:J
/ Beating, threshing. Re-delivery, re- N. of a plant Anettiuui Sowa Roxb
deeming. mr: the part below.
1 Threshing, beating off ( ST'Tgis'ft ).
a**?TWf 1 One taking away
rice sreSHTHrfcg^T? Mbh. -2 The from one place to another. -2 Cue '
rr a. southern. g^ a. ( ?ft/. )
longs ?nr ^ll^fHH Y. 3. 9t ( w^-

;
who desists from
1. looking downwards, with the faoe
4 = $*$&: Mit. ). fighting. -3 Pre- hung downwards

3T**mf:
venting, stopping --TO A shark, a ararafg^rertaft
3^f1%: B- 2. 60 ?Rj^r^gW r!
;
?pr
[OTf^-srwJ 1 Striking. marine monster. ;
-2 Hurting, killing. -3 A violent or 15. 78. -2. headlong.

(-) N. of a
anifT* pot. p. I To' be taken away
sharp blow, stroke or blow in gener- or
weapon. ?nr: [ aîi: ^rrerr jrfu ]
- removed. -2 Finable, punishable ;
al ; ni-uif<qidi3gfa = erre^Hpir
Ms. 8. 198. -3 What one is forced 'having the branches turned down-
ft^rr: 5rR7?or (4in) Nttipr. t ; ar- wards,' epithet of the sacred fig-tree
to restore or redeem
vj< ^trîm^lff W. D. -4 Threshing ;
( 3TA3TO ). -fmâ. having the head
corn by braising it with a wooden
n Ms. 8. 145.
hung downwards ; * qaY srwf m^
pestle in a mortar. -5 Unnatural or 5rTT?T?CVHqTsf?nr: Ms. 3. 249, 8. 94,
-4 To be completed. -5
accidental death. Recoverable, 11. 74.
redeemable.
Striking, killing. sr^T^fr^ a. [ 3^1^-^ P. V. 4. 8 ]
P. To deride, mock,
1 p. p. I Taken off, back or 1 Downward, headlong. -2 Southern.
away. -2 Seized, stolen.:-3 Fined. -3 Desceaded, gone down,
laugh or icpff at, ridicule ; Bk. 1. 6.
3T*?TW! I Smiling, a smile. -2 A
af^W-^JT Disrespect, disdain, a. Bent, low.
J8*t, joke, ridicule ; ir*?rmWH- contempt, disregard ; *rnrsR5 K. 244; .
Southern, ioutherly.
ir<fffir Bg 11. 42. fsr *>g^> wr irs Bv.
1. 6. A bad horse (Ved.).
ar^yffT pot. y. To be derided or t-Tr Disregard.
a. [ t- f ] I Windless, not
.
lidiculed, ridiculous. Disregarded, alighted,

contemned shaken by wind. -2 Not breathing
;fî^fHr*Tî%cfnTrwrt:
yi<f$W [ am f*rw i* <T ] The Bv. 1. 8. -* Disregard. the air. -3 Not exposed to, or not
buck of the hand. dried up by, wind. -4 Unattacked,
WTSr&r [ *ra-f -3T\]. Crooked.
unconquered Ved.
3TO5T To leave, abandon ( used
T: A crooked way';
( ).
( fig. ) deceitC
cnly in derivatives ). Ved Mot speaking.
- af^rrf^ a. 1 One who is no speak-
/. Losi.
er or disputer. -2 One who does not
Ved. Speechless.
prosecute or bring any action, peace-
.p. Abandoned, left -
6 P. To
;
strew, pour upon ; loving.
i: Dk. 129 over, at an end
qrur: ;
sprinkle with. 2 P. [ To breathe
S- 2 we being left be- ajj-pj m-3T* ]
mint. or inhale.
hind, having fallen in the rear.
A wall. aTCTWi Breathing, inhaling; iee*rr-
A guardian, keeper. ?H also.
1 Dissimulation
a. [ Dried, dry.
in general.-2 Dissimulation or con- STATS' [awwnrntjf] Having the wT-ar^-Wt ]
bead bent down, stooping, bowed. a. smiT'W ft* w. ]

cealment of an internal feeling, re- [ srr-
garded as one of the 33 subordinate * ] Bpeechlei,

<*
[ ^- I Situated or standing between ; see
TOT\
feelings ( mt^ftnn )i wflwJ3ar$f- dumb. -n. Bramha.-0<np.:-flrwrV compounds. -2 Included, involved-
VtCWUSfaîfrWt 8. D. ;
or according ^Tf a. beyond the power of thought -3. Subordinate, secondary. -4 Not
to B. Q. ftfMfa etfcsHWif and words, indescribable and ir.vta- closely connected, extraneous, extra.
rfrftfyrr
"faw stWl >?rwR?I^r4<ift"T i for x. Ooivable. - ynt a. deaf and dumb. -Oomp. -f^^, -(%Vrr u intermediate
see Ku. 6. 84, or Bv. 2. 80.
v*W o. 1 Not proper to be ad- quarter (such aa the JHifrft) iÎI^ft, 't-
To take away, put or
1 P. I dressed st*ivt spftrBt WI*^T wihrr- <fefi, ?rw ) ^5Ti P'c* situated
Vfjf ;
between ( two others an inter-
),
lay aside place down; v4*7 *fw- ; KI^ 'rr H^Ms. 1. 128. -2 Improper to
mediate region.
f*f(f HT/ft Nir. -2 To hold, contain ;
be uttered ;vile, bd ;
$sj*rnTft 8k>
~ 9 To throw or areftm'J. *"d- [ sretfK m" STR(] Be-
knock down ( Ved. ). nnftmBg. 2. 36. -3 Not tween ( Ved. ).
174
1 To get, obtain, se- a H av ' rj g no carriage, not a. Powerless, feeble.

cure, gain ; nirwictr HWlfT R. 3. 33 ; driving in a carriage. JTiCowardice, timidity.
fHrmgs Ms. 4. 76 dS-ftf, TO, SRm ; g^fâ. Ved. [ 3Tf;C\] Favour- 3?îj;fcl a- I Unsurpassed. -2
&c S^r Hffrsnjjicgfir S. 4. 6. -2
-
'<
able, kindly or favourably dispcwed. Feeb'o, powerless.
To reach, go to, enter. -3 To suffer, 1^! 1 A sheep
(/. also in this ; 3lf?3; fT: Absence of fatigue, vig-
incur, receive, meet with; f^^TRûfr- sense ) sfrcsfWg^TJWtgTî; Ms. 11.
; our, freshness.
i% Ms. 5. tCt ; BO îir &o. ; ^JITTT-
139, 3. 6, 12. 55. -2 The sun. -3
N. a - Unimpaired,-, uninjur-
îfir^TfT
J?fRr meets with death. of a tree ( 3?# ). -4 A goat. ed :
unhurt, whole, entire ; firspa:
-
p- dot, obtained, received; -S A
mountain. -6 Air, wind. onri i.
S. 2. -7 A
woollen blanket (of the "
Unimpaired, unhurt;
3T3TH7.po(.;j. Attainable; Bg. 3. skin of mice ). -8 A blnnket, shawl nndiminiabed ( Ved. ).
in general .-9 A woulltn strainer (for
22, R. 10. 31. grf^r a. [P. VI. 2.157-8]
Soma juice ). -10 A master. -1 1 A or
Ohtainioe, getting; frr Unable to distribute dispense
'T Ku. 6. 64.
wall, enclosure. -12 A rut. f*h / '
1 An ewe -2 Sliaine. -3 A woman .
1
t.p. Attainable. not distributing or badly
in her courses, [of. L. oc;Or.o]. ;
i
<*
[ ff- ] Uncut, not to -Comp. w,z: [ 3?i3 flsnef *f-z\
!' distributing.
he out ( as hair ).
V. 2. 23 Virt.] a flee* of sfceep. arftiVwa. I Not thrown away.
-2 Attentive, composed.
jTwrPftT c. 1 Not sown ( as grain )
P. VI. 3. 10 a kind of tr.bute arfirrfrT No t gone off, retained,
<
but planted. -2 Not cot (as hair). JUT: ]

(consisting of sheep). ->faT, -l'nN>T present.
1 Not left > r 'g ht - -2
-
Unseparated, unremov-
atTTTT N. of a plant ( =3T3mT ) -f *W,-f R> STitiTJT a.
Favourable, notadverse. -J Inauspi- -wVrH'r^'S' tbemilkof an ewe. -ret ed. -H: Non-separation, association,
cious, inelegant sheep's akin, a woclltn cloth. -<rr.7: inherence, presence, existence.
.
v<-
arrest N. of a
frnit-trce
3T3TT: [ 3Tf-rf5 1 I A limb. -2 [ qTSTfifr 3<r. ff. ] a shepherd.
arfl^ (
-ft-q-: a kind of grass liked by

Giving way, conceding, complying T^F ).
) N. of a plant. Rfflf >^r] 1
with. shesp. ( -*rr: srfgirj a. [ srmer
sheep-place ; N. of a town ;
epithet of the
Bodiless, incorporeal ;
I The near back of a river. -1 This f9f?3 wr*^V ^rrmjer Mb. Supreme Being (who has
no body).
side ^y % tH*tr<f*rr*ri ^rt ^ $3- Ait. STHTfTt [ 3irl^ 3T{%P:, 3T\%-^ P. V- -2 Not known. ? ( In gr*m. ) A
;
28 ] A iheep. An ewe.
compound the sense of which
4. j;r < cant
Br. ind. to this side. -Comp.
"tTSC, A diamond.
not be expressed by ite constituen-
grrs The ocean ( P. IV. 2. 03, V.
An ewe, a sheep.
srfaar
2. It. ). <jr?ror a. [ amen* >T5;rffi, w parts separately ( AnnnifH' )
a Not boasting, not
P. IV. 2. 9.; ] 1. belonging to the
^rfHT^r/T -
3T^JTrT Unimpeded, unob-

ocean. -2. crossing a river. bragging or vaunting. structed ; "irf? <* onobstractod in
grflafTt^'i a. One who does not one's conrse.
3HTTTOT a. [3T*K rrsirift, W P. IV. 2.
boast, not vaunting; Unobstructed, free
3Tf%1T "
93 ] Croising a river. B. 14. 73 ;
rarSft fHTq^n-|?HTT S.
from impediments :
a. Being on the near side. VTETTWT Mu. 3.
1. Freedom from obstacle or
ir
" Insnffierablfl, not to be a- Unimpaired, not
(thi8 wcrd is
a<N--fj(r? '
impediment, welfare ;
:
remedied, irremediable. Not defective, entire, perfect, whole, all; is "

or uanally neuter, though f^ssr ) !
warding off or preventing. 'rr^ffîn'flfifrcTifii

Bb. 2. 40 Pt. 5. ;
R 11 9l - ''
w'
?.S ; fj <Kfj Me. 24, 34 ;
sfTiToflV a. 1 Una rile to be ward ad
off at eaeiaies -1 Treating of Mil. 2. 11 full, full orbed ;
10
( ). ;
K. 35, 71 ; Mv. 17, 4. 29 ;

2. <**-
Inocfa'ble diseases. WT Mb.
'fr$, W*Tti^r<r a. Not to be
TWcl 5. 5 entirely, competely ;
i^>*Bwfî?jm!iBrfqT?4 Ki- 18. 36
w-^TOf.VI. firmly.
Not, stagger-
warded or kept off, irremediable. ing or fluctuating, standing
entire, supreme. -2 Regular, order- Void of J ud 8 n ont,
3WTfN>T [ Tfftf *ift 11 ] N. of consistent, not discordant ; ff&-
arf^rre "
ly ; un-
qHfW ) >fnj?*fh Si. 11. 10. undiscriminating, ill-judging,
plant ( -3
wise. -2 Unhesitating, prompt.
3T^T^j: The sod of a woman by Unchangeable. fu-:
1 Ab.ence of -
Absence of doubt. -2 Absence of Having spies.
toy man ( of the same caste ) other i
error, Tol-
than her husband option or alternative. -3 Positive judgment, indiscretion,
-3 A country
tirst ; fjî?* 3 f-
act or precept. pit ind. Without ly. -2 Promptitude.
fit for tho grazing of sheep.
: n doubt, unhesitatingly.
a> ari*wft* a- Not to ta c.11-
m- [ Said to be fr. 3<RtMT Immutable, unchange-
able. od in question
VI. 4. 41J A thief, stealing away. K: Immutability. ;
K. 14.45
a a. Unchanged.
3T3T3rQ( Unclothed, naked. 6 not
-m. N. of Buddha.
-1 Absence of change. M^lWW > Ill-Jo !?
eonsidei
?,
-2 In Sin. phil. The inanimate well thought out or
( )]
JHIH? ( / ) > Unreal, nn- principle called ir^r^, regarded as -2 Determined, certain. -Comp.
snbstantial. -2 Unfounded, irrational the material cause of the universe ; iVk: a prejudice, prejudiced
as an argument. ).
: San. K.
(
opinion.
Ved. Having no abode, Unthinking, in-
8T*T*<J a. Unchangeable, 1m- su^rRl >
faomelen. mntaWe. ^ Brahma. coniideiate, indiior*t. -2 Prompt,

175
" 1 Unmoved, nn- .l. Imperfectly digeitod, T.

[ f- ]
<*.
haken. -2 Victorians. Immodegt,
prodncing heart-burn. -2 Not burn- insolent, ill
behaved, ill-mannered.
Ved. Not to be or iifflicting.
3TM"3?3'
<* ing; Ti I Want of good manners or
loosened. arff^Tf - Ved. Unceasing, in-
modesty sr? rjfi;Tirpgrer napf: w-
;
3lftf%'5r a - I Not geparat- exbanstib'e, perennial, pcrpetusl. Tfrz^r: Ms. 7. 40, 41. -2 Rode be-
ed, undivided. -2 Continuous, un- 3Tftarn%1 a Perennial. haviour, rndenesj, immodest orruds
interrupted "flfrW waft: K. 65,; STfi'f^'fl
- Unknown ; "jra'Tr'Tr act; -^-^jmr vrfîfWfvWfV K.
B. 17.11. nr^: U.I. 27 the watches of which
sTfJTr^Ti-Tr^Tqr grdrrj aq r"?V
;
3H%^f a- I Uninterrupted. -1 stole away ( glided imperceptibly 5fi**rrg S. 1. 25 indecorum impro- ,
Undivided, entire, whole. ^s 1 awny ) ir-The Supreme God. priety of conduct. -3 Incivility
Entirety, wholeness. -2 Connection, ^^Tf^fr'TJ a- Ve<1> ' Not delaying disrespect.
-4 Offence, crime, fault.
continuity ; Ki. 14. 32. or hesitating. -2
Shining.
-5 Pride, arrogance, insolence &{$-
;
3rf%îpT a. I Not deviated arf^^ a. Not distant, nenr, con- iTnirq-^jT ftcqff Snkara.
from, observed or followed gtiiotly. tiguous. ^ Proximity, vicinity. 3TTW?iro. I Immodegt, ill-bred
-2 Etf-rmil,
permanent. ind. Near to, not far from; unmaonered. -2 Act ; ng
imp rO p er l y
Sfrf^HTrT a- Ved. Not having wicked, vile. -3 Indolent, rude.
.4
a. -Oonrp
Not tamed, ill-traiued
brought forth, having no offspring. Unpierced. ; Ms. 4. 67.
a. Of the same kind. 3i<Tr, -"ft [3T^5 3'^? : ;
TnW inifj- HTÂn unchaste woman.
" I Ignorant, untaugbt. ?ur: ] N. of a plant ( q-^r ) Cis- Wfwgr o. Indestructible, -r, Th
Hexuudra Supreme Qod.
-2 Clumsy, gtopid, awkward ; 'err
ganipelog J^l n all-see--
arr^nTTJj I Non-separation. -2
ignorance, folly. ing. q-^â. of unimifiiirpd glory. Inherent or essential
wftjriff a. ] -Unknown. -2 Un- 3TI%1 a, | Not ediicnted, unlearn- character, in-
separable connection. -3 Connection
intelligible, doubtful, indistinct. ed, foolish, unwise sr^gTff^ Haf- ;
-Oomp. Ved. speaking in

iry a. TTîfin*rig4 v??^ Ms. 9. 205. -2
an unintelligible way. Not pertaining to knowledge- or
An oonclu-
arrlgrr^ a. Not knowing. .
I Ignorance, folly, want of learning. illogical
lion.
(*T) I Tbe Supremo Being ( -2 Spiritual ignorance. -3 Illusion,
-2 N. of Vighnu ar illusion personified or Mava (a term 3lfTr: N. of a Baksbasa, mini...
V Oil).
;
frequently occurring in VedanU ;

ter of Havana. _ s, r N. of a river.
3Tr%?r<T a. UndistinguiehftUe, not by means of this illusion one STftnr Not ripe ( fig. also ) ;
to be recognized or known, un- perceives the universe, which does immature, undigested "j^- inex- ;
knowable. ^ Ths Supreme Qbd. not really exiet, as inherent in perienced, of undeveloped under-
&ffgt3 A direct of
Brahma which alone really exists ). standing.
flight
Mrds The terra appHrsalgn in the systems
( qfiSiorrflriq-gîrmrjrVr ). 3rfT<TT^r a. Suffering from in-
of Gaut*mi, PatKnj:ili,Kapi|a, whore
a -
1 Not false, true it hua
digestion. SR. The
state O f not be-
; different bearings ; ( with
!
F*fW5r ing ripe, indigestion, a disease aris-
3fto (TtT Si. 11. 33; BuddhiaU ) ignorance together with
r ftwr wfw jr fn*: 6. ing from indigestion.
18. non-existence.
-2 Realised, not froillass a. Caused by ignorance / Absence of
sttiW'TT ^TftTrsr
misery,
<Fc*r: mr: K. 63 ;
5? or illusion. prosperity.
'8 ^gntrftrrTvr arj: srftstf R.
;
gyf^fjrq- a. Ved. ] Without a rent 3T<%T5T a.
15. 95 5. 26. -j Troth
I
Uninjured, unhurt.
;
;
arftnnn.1 or hole. -2 Impenetrable, solid. -2 Not defiled or polluted,
-
S. 3, P. pure.
is right, what P 3Tf%VT^T Not a widow, a married
lays i
right Ve. 2. _v ind. Not Sirfrjr a. Ved. \ Not
;
woman wôae huihand is still liv- (spiritnslly)
fhlsely, according to truth Ma. 2. excited, not inspired. -2 Not a
;
144. N. of a metre. ing ;
rr
Me. 99. worshipper or praiser. 9 One not
t
a Brihmapa.
Ved. I. Not
doing
o- *'"' An
interjection
ny harm, harmless ( s^qrâ ). .1 'help, help' used in calling 3?f^S[fT
-
Undeviuting, steadily
Not departing, for help in danger. unviolatd.
remaining. observing ;
3*f^TT a. 1 3lff vir;T [T- *f 1 Deviating a.

Notfamous.unknown. arf^jpp I Undivided, unpurti-
-2 Poor. from the fixed rrnla, irregular. sf
tioned, as property of a
jotot, (
Absence of a d< Buite rule ; irregula-
| Not family, or co-heirs ) srr^vrffir PiH- :
obtining or get- deviation from rule.
-2 Unwise, fuolish. rity, TKF ^r ffirr: ror^ wwrt. -2 Not
tiog. fw /. | .
Not flowing. wfoRr a. Not lawful, contrary to broken, entire. -3 Not different. -4
gelling, or poMeisiog.
-2 Want of wisdom. -3 rule. -(%; Irregularity, absence of a Existing everywhere.
Poverty.
rule or presept ; "jq-p not according
T: -5T Quicksilver. arftinr a. Unpnrtitioned, undi-
to rule. vided. I Not dividing. -2 Undi-
ITI
a Not separated, nniteJ o. Untnanageatlp,dverse; vided inheritance.
( Ved. for stft^f ).
iTt
1
Mu. 4.2; fif^Trî'it- STf%>rr3ir a. Inrlivisible. TJ |

3TfarTT 3?rt if^r, arR P. V. Dk. 161 not being iarluecoed
Indivisibility. -2 Not being liable to
[ ZPJ-^
1. 8 ] N. of the plant aweirr. or swuyed by &c. be partitioned ; ( said of certain
^tFTt Un.
1
a. Unlearned, inex- 2. articles which are not to be divided
arf^Tq 1 HR'T; [ W^ft Tit,
perienced, stupid. -2 Not well burnt, 46 ] 1 A saciiScer. -2 An officiating at the time of paitition 1 ; .
g. QT
undigested. at a sacrifice.
priest
176
t ftJrnrt TOsft MB. 9. 219. "ar indivi- dered, unimpeded. -4 Allowed; pro- a. Having no fearg or
sibility, nnfltneis for partition. per ; wf^j *ri<nm^ V. 2. doubt, fearless. grr Absence of
:f Non-perception ; arinrhlt 1 Consistency compatibi- doubt or fear, confidence, certainty.
disappearance. lity, oonstroity ;
srrmîsg q*n5gR- 3T, -Mf%5l%'T ind- Without donbl,
Mfttn^frra. Impeioeptible, on- 1iT:

^niyf^^JT ^ Bh. 2. 74 consis-
hesitation.
distingnisbable. own interest ^f-
tently with their ; wf5?rf9fT a. 1 Unapprehensive,
^N'8 Unloosed, not quitted
Tt> ' *nrfa?r3w wgra^ wwr Puj imantra
-2 Absence of impediment. -J As-
w . fearless. -2 Without donbt,conflding;
or let go. I N. of a Tirtha %
or
K. P.
laored place near Benares, or Benares sent, concurrence.
itself ; sr ftgw fStTrwrt irqf5% enfr srfeK-N'f Anything which causes ^f^^KJj m. An unskilful cutter
the obin up or of animals at a sacri-
Rji. -2 The space between constipation. killer (
and the head. -Comp. f*ro * Not to be purged.

a. fice )
celebrated Si va linga at Benares. 1 Having no aim
a. or :/. Impurity.
a. Undoubted, mark. -2 Guileless. -J Irremediable. a. Without any differ-
m><j
3X1*3 nnquee-
tionable Ki. G 44. Non-traotgreseion. ence, alike, similar, uniform. vt\,
;
1 Not to be trans- -<f 1 Absence of difference, uniform-

Ved Not to be
aiHlHHq -
g regsed. -2Preacribed, fixed, settled .

ity, similarity .-2 Identity .sameness.
loosened. 1
1
-3 The subtle elements ( in San.
S^fttc-jg a- Prompt, not delayiog-
mpfr^rfc a. Undivided, oonjoineo, qnick. -w: Abesenceof delay, quick, pbil. ). -Omap. ^r a. Not knowing
united ; not separated, present. ind. the difference (in things ), nndiscri-
ncgs, promptitude. %, sn^t^r
sirrcr'T a. Not separated, united, Without delay, quickly. minating.
connected. m 1 Non-separation,
3Tftc!fni a. Without delay, quick'
^Qmlff a. I
tlnjiring, inceisant,
presence. -2 Conjunction, associa- ceaseless ; S. 6. -2 Unhurt. it ind.
expeditions, prompt. jjind. Quickly,
tion. -Oomp. -3<frlT N. of a certain without delay. Inceneantly, continuously.
aw vow
festival or holiday, 3Tf% 5SJTfT a. Not inspiring con-
to be observed by women on the ins * 1
] An ewe. mistrngted.
fidence, r: Migtrugt,
third day of the first fortnight of F' 66 from whims,
a A cow
-
guspicion. sr calving after
Mirgaiirsha. faithful, constant. H: Absence of loving intervals.
arf^ttT < 1 Not desisting or ceas- pastime or whim- a. Not trusted, suspected;
with abl. ) ; uninterrupt- 1.
ing from
.
( 3TfcUM<< 1 Not writing or painf
a- un-
ed, continual, unbroken, perpetual ;
ing, or unable to do so ; ( P. VI. 2.
Histrnsting,
e - 102 ' believing, diffident.
157-8 ). -2 Writing badly. -3 Dif-
'
ferent from one who writes. 3Tf%r a. 1 Notpoisonons.-2 Anti
'
slow and steady wins the race venomous, antidote. -3 Protecting.
HfitTr^H a. I Not intended or
-2 Abandoned. %'ind. Eternally, <Tt [
W'-ICT^
Up. 1. 45 ] I An
aimed at srwT: f JT5 rrgj^tumûi *r
continually ; grf^T re?nf^rt *Tfrt
;
ocean. -2 A king. -3 Sky. I^T N. of
rytt- -2 Not to be said or spoken. A river.
Bv. 1. 113. a plant ( Hmiijnr ). ^} 1
a. Incessant, ceaseless.
;
Agreement, consent. -2 The earth. -3 Heaven.
. 1 Continuity, uninterropt- Not contending, quiet, STfiTTT a. 1 Unperceived, invisi-
ednest. -2 Incontinence. peaceable. ble,beyond the reach of the senses-
arffitrv -
Uninterrupted, con- arfgrgn!^ a. 1 Not marrying,
re- -2 Insensible. -3 Disregarding ob-
tinuous. Rt Uninterrupted succei- maining single or'celibate. -2 Not jects of sense ; "wmt irfprf M. 1. 1.
rr ind. Uninter- -3 Interdicted rjt 1 Absence, disappearance *%
ion, continuance. relating to marriage.
;
ruptedly. as to marriage. Tft^r fw r n^hwr vsw* H. 2. 79.

-2 Not an object of (anything), not
srftro a. 1 Thick, dense ; *rfr- ^ft^TK o. 1 UninTestigated, within the reach of, beyond, trans-
U. 6 sharp-driving shower ; *at- not properly thought out. -J Indis-
cending w *sf%rgfrwwraflwr> *TT S.
;
not thin, many ;
wr^TJTPrg*?- criminate, oonfonnded,-3 Public- -4
;
-2 Contiguous,
K. 95.
4 wurwWTnrmfWt Mai. 1. 30
;
t
Making no difference ;
j^ viewing
beyond the reich (power) of words. ;
close. -3 Coarse, grogs, subtntial. all as one with God.

-4 Uninterrupted, continuous. 3 stft^f a. Wanting in judgment U. 8. |45. -3 Disregard of the
ind. \ Closely arfTtOTilSftd "PPf: ;
or discrimination, thoughtless. '
objects of tense.
S. 3. 7. -2 Uninterruptedly, inces-
1 Want of discrimination or judg-
Not making anything
santly, constantly ; U.
3. 24. -Comp.
ment, absence of prudence, impru- an object of.
WTTTHTt: n inceassnt down pour dence ; arfifrwj qrmtrtf o^ Ki. 2.
of heavy rain. 30. -2 Hastiness, rashness, reckless- 3Tf%B" Ved. Gladly accepting, pro-
3ir%%!r o. Closely stuck, lying ness. -3 Ignorance (w4l''lrtKi<*MWW- tecting very oarefuly or attentively;
very close ; 'ffMKJ U. 1. 27. cheek to ). -OOMp. fjjf
a. done rashly. Bv. 7.28. 5.
cheek.
a. I Undisoriminating, [ w^ fat IH^ arn^rrafi^n^
mffr<mqg. a - ^ e ^- Not with- inconsiderate, tbougbtless.-2 Super- TV. ] I Wish to go ( iraV

drawing oneielf not diisting. ; ficial, short-sighted, ignorant. =OT ) ;
Bv. 2. 38. 3. -2 Wiib.
*Cft^>-4
" ' Not opposed, com- j<fS|>^ a. Ved. Not disaffected. Vfspnj a. Ved. I Attacking. -2
patible, consistent with. -2 Living w ind. Not ditaffectedly, favour- Desirous, wishing. -3 Violent, vehe-
together. -3 Unobstructed, unhin- ably. ment, -4 Wishing to protect,
177
^t i "^ i^
" L N*T "i^ ^3 A J
Sl
. Ved. Straightforward, -6 To look into or examine, inspect;
tion. -2 Going. m. An extender, sincere, not deierting (freind>); an R. 8. 32 ;
enlr?er. epithet of the ^dityas ; Rv. 2. 27. 2. 18 inqnire into ; SI. 6. -7 To

Srfi'H^jr^'jr Unfailing, not 3TftT a* I Unchecked, unimped- expect, bopefor.
false ; Ki. 13. 15 ; jTSfnnrVSrf ffirnr- ed -2 Unseleoted. -3 Uncovered, w^srsr i. 1 Showing showing all
fNr^rYW Dk. 67 entirely agreeing. unprotected. -4 Unsnbdned. ronnd. -2
Inspecting, supervising ;
rf%^f?K a. Not quitting, retain- 3Tf f% o. [ sr ;. ] I Not existing, a luporintondent.

ing, adhering to. TO. ( -iff ) An un- not present, not being: in. -2 Having %?W 1 LookiTig toward* or at,
intermittent fever. no livelihood. -!%:/. 1 Aba nee of seeing. -2 Gnardinjr, watching over,
arf^frTT a Of small - extent or subsistence or meiins of livelihood, protection, taking care of, attending
length, concise. inadequate support arffrTSTrirflr i% ; to, supervision, Inspection,
*rfwm*: Absence of amplification wr Ms. 9. 74 ; 10. K. 14. 85 :

JIJB^JJ ilwf?ni?<jft
or diffnueneag Mn. 3. -3 Attantinn.otre,
wfa^Hio! a Nfct extended or am- 4. 223. -2 Absence of wagei ;
V* observation. ~4 Regarding, consider-
plified, curtailed, concise.
non-existence. ing ;êe a^npof.
wf*3*T a- Compact, compressed,
3Tf IT
'"^- Not in vain, success- arivdfw pat. p. To be looked to
close . or renpected, to be looked noon or
fully. -Oomp.
-srtf o. successful,
wrSpTH
1
a. Not clear or incon-idered ; ffTfttSTTTwrW^VrriT

plain, gaining ons's debited object.
distinct ; obscure. e An indistinct R. 14 67.
3T^Tij1> <* Not augmentative,
ipecch. sftsr I Seeing, IcoVins; at. -2 At-
not bearing iaterct (s capital) .-afr
STf^$fl<T Not desired ( ani^?- tention. oare. ree.rd : &*;
Origioal capital, piinciotl. TW^rjnrr
8. 7. 101
ftir ) în^fâar-fr: Rv. 1. 63. 2
; snrt*7CTfjrr wrnr ft Rim.
;
doer of uudemned acts whose will 3T7'.j a. Ved. I Not increasing. -J Agreement, engagement
;
cannot be averted. -2 Not promoting, not honouring. wlrw? a. Looting at thinking ;
3Tf3-gr| . be Ved. 1 Nt to 3raf a. Not p nring down rain

of rejrurdinf &<i.
killed, unassailable. -2 Unbent, un- ( as a. cloud ). rgi Want of rain, a. Saein?, obgervtnr ; VWf-
broken -3 Not curved. drought ;

fernioe. 8. 5. regard or justice r
y|ftgj<tl a-
Ved. I Net dipping, rightnuing.
3^ 2P.[3nr?l I (")To know,
not falling. -2 Undeviating. afrfT " 1 Not bra?dd. -7 Hav-
understand, leirn, perceive, beaware
ing no braid of balr. ^3 V<A flowing
of ; atvn^ ^ ir^Tt ^ff9fi?1? S. 4 ; sr-
158 A woimtv in her courses. together or commingled ( ai the
]
$/&%inr'nrr> R. 11. 40; ._ water* of rivers ).
3rCcf% Waveless. f%: ofN'. f'rn yfrtf^ Mn. 1.
1
7:s5f> B
V%T"'TT o. Not knowing, not
a particular hell ; a<r: a place of Ku. 3. 13 ; R. 2 35 ( 6 ) To know,
agRortnining.
punishment for liars ( g? sr^lpr look upon or consider, regard, jr^-
arrfy /. Absence of kuow-
r%li<Tt Ku. 4. 9 8. 5. 11 ; Bk. 7. ;
ledge.
ST^faT 5H (w^r) o. 1 Seedless;
33 f% Ht sw^TT** yet ?7iTTirw Ve.
;
5. 2. -2 To go or move away. -3 To ST^tjf a. I Unknowable, iecret. -7

Ms. 10. 71. -2 Impotent Us. 9. 79.
;
go to, approach ( with ace. ). -4 To

Unattainable, --v, A oiilf. ejrf
' A
-3 Having no prime canne. -&; Res- woman ) not to be married ;
mental pen- rush npon, come down upon ( Ved ). U
traint, controlling the 10. 84.
sions. 3fr Vine plant. ^ | B<d Freq. or Pa*. ( srinm ) To bej
Ved. Unconscious.
seed, bad grain; fsr*f^^ Ma. 9.291. pardon for conciliate. y
a. 1 Having no boundary or
-2 Absence of seed. -Comp. -5-^ a. 3^TT p. p- 1 Elapied, past. -2 Ob-
limit, unlimtterl.-2 Having notime,
Ved. nor pernicious to oien. tained, attained. -) Joined or united
with.
untirnelv. ^t Concealment of
3nft% A variety of ar^HH or in. knowledge. pjf 1 Unfavourable.
f erenos ; ( mf^wgnH *i$mi W 3T^T& * A . [ To look
srv j*r 1 1
time 2Chewed hete.1 (anpposedto
at, psroeive, cbjerre, behold. -2 To
TV.). aim at, have in view ; q~f?5mprrTV- Ved. Expiation of tint)
3T%T? :
(
$r^ Bg. 1. 23 ;
take into account or
lacrifloes.
SMfl< Unmanly, effcminatei
<* I
consideration hue by
cowardly. -2 Having no son ( as a regard to;
21 ; 3T% VT o ( tfr/- ) I Irregnlr. not
woman ). -3 Helpless. -4 Destitute vn^nfafnfjTJjf^ R. 3.
oonformible to law or rule WTW ;
of men. rj A woman wh has n'i- TOT - 2 Not

$q irt K. 8. 6U out of regard for me 5?r Tt?i> î* (jrVT>.
thr tons nor husband ; anTT'frni ft-
;
sanctioned by the S.latrai

K. 32? oft. with * meaning '
n >t,
wî wrsvfin Tftiftitfir ; ( app. qT which ;
thus dednad to mind or hetd,' '

diirg*rd
'
: R (i Unanimity.
ii ; 7prj?rf,ft ^r ^hl 1 69
1 .
; ST ifc Bjrwfetff
J|T Ved. Security from
. Ms. 4. 213 WtTT3T: M. 3. C it may also mean slaughter.
j 1
1. 163 peel her ); fVr^TVsrT T^^T

nrorr R
67.-J To look to O' after,
5.
a. Ved. Weak, ineffective. Sprinkling with the hand slightly
attend to 377$TfTr?i ^tfÎ 5^*JT! ^'i* ;
a. 1 Free from danger, af#. 1. 10. -4 To take oara o, S M*rd.

-2 Not hurting, inoffensive, true. -J watch over, protect ; rgtr'qf?'r<ft
Free from one who obscures. -*r |
Safety, peace, aecnrity. -2 Quiot, ^rnrsfr U. 1. 7. -5 To think, consi- : P. VI. 4. 29 ] Wet, nwirt,
repose. der o<aDmd^ wn^5ft Ki. 2- 3.
i
Sprinklipg, moistening.
23
178
.
Plain, not figurative (as a meaning). Qnt. Sftt. -3
<
trr l=3Tafsr q. v. -2 A legume or
.
Virtnous, moral, chaste. -4 Steady,

Bringing down the godi; below (the
pod of the awn of barley. permanent, faithful ( as devotion. )
region of the ) gods. Not spacious. fp a
Hot food. aHU-qtt, <* Ved. sTstnr [ TTRtr nt 3 1 ( )
3retT:
srsiHTJf a. I Having no Not
distinc- liable to change, imperishable,
STOT a. [ OT% Wi9 IT. ] Coming
tive or characteristic mark* or signs nndecaying, immutable;
or belonging to a ghcep. the sex) Vr 37*7 r- -2 Hav- Bg; 2. 21
( as of
;
;
3T5iîra.l Indistinct.not
manifest no good marks. -3 Indistinct. **siH^nf 17, 4. 1,
ing
or apparent, inarticulate ôr in- ; -4 Not figurative. sr; An animal 6, 13 ; 7. 24-5 ; 15. 5, 17; Ms. I. 18,
distinct accents S. 7 17 ; q>3>n<rw without horns, though of an age to 19, 57 ; 2. 81 ; R. 8. 24. (6) Eternal,
Invisible, imperceptible. -3 have them. everlasting 3TT<*i srif fT'T Bg. 15.
;
H*3n(.-2
1 ; awftft? ^rtrf^^Rr ^ssiqt 2. 34. -1
Undetermined; sis y wt <4 H i"5 **iH BR-
2. 25 8. 20. -4 Undeveloped, un- Unexpended, nnwaited. -3 Econc-
plant Carpopogon Prnriens
;
of the mical. -4 Giving imperishable fruit.
created. -5 ( In alg. ) Unknown'(
Roxb. -2 A legume or pod of the tf: 1 N. of Vishnu. -2 N. of Siva.
a quantity or number ). w: 1 N-
awn of barley. *r 1 ( In tbe Vedlnta ) A member
of Vishpn.-2 N. of Siva. -3 Cupid. -4
gfszrf^:/.
Ved. 1 Satisfaction, or corporeal part of an organized
Primary matter wereh hag not yet
entered into real existence. -5 'A satiating. -2 Desire. body. -2 Brahma. -3 ( In gram. )
T a. Unmixed, unblend- Au indeclinable particle &c.
fool. w
( In Vedinta phil. ) I ;
The Supreme Being or universal ed, distinct separate; specific, itrr%s i
SRtrsT a. I Not giving or inflict-

Spirit, Brahma. -2 Spiritual ignor-
ance. -3 The iubtle body. -4 The ing pain, merciful. -1 Free
from wq; of an imperishable or eternal
^ Bm> i *TOTKT nature. (-JJTT ) the soul or spirit.

state of sleep ( wjtnjq^jf ). -5 ( In pain. r: [ q^gt *tf.
84n. pbil. ) The primary germ of n>rîi*TS w^ ] A snake. *rr 1 N.of -w?t the class of indeclinable wordi.
nature ( fr^*nr ), the primordial two plants ; Terminalia Citrina ImperiihableneBi.
element or productive principle from Boxb., and Hibiscus Mntabilis. -2
which all the phenomena of the Dry ginger. -J ( Ved. ) Firmness, of the
] 1 N. of one
material world are developed steadiness.
3%- ; four principal kinds of compounds
A horse.
ftrri7T>g?T?Ti% B. 13. 60 ; w?ar: in Sanskrit, an adverbial or indecli-
qrwrwJTrT!n7ST<sr: we. Kah., Sir. a. Ved. [Pt^, 1. JT-] nable compound ( formed of an inde-
K. 2, 10, 14, 16, 5R. -6 The goul. -7 Not tremulous or tottering (insteps),
clinable, i. e. a preposition or an
Nature. % ind. Imperceptibly, in- steady, sure-footed, undaunted; epi- adverb, and a noun ) ; srfwt, *f ~3*i
dictinctly, inarticulately. Oomp. thet of the horses of the Asvins. &c. -2 Absence of expenditure (ow-
3T39T*of imitating inarticulate or f3j s /. I A firm step. -2 Undaunt- ing to poverty ) gfr ;
unmeaning sounds ;P. V. 4. 57; VI. edneas.

srrf^ a. whose beginning is
1. 98.
Mwrft* [ Cf P.
HI. 2. 157 ] 1
.
.
aTt?:n Udb. ( which, by the bye,
inscrutable --f=>urr 1. n algebraic Free from pain. -2 Free from fear, gives the names of compounds in
calculation. -2. any act of an indis- -3 Not giving Sanskrit ). -3 Unchangeable state',
fearless ;
Si. 15. 12.
tinct character,
<r^ a. inarticulate- pain. imperish, bleness.
?R? a. having an incomprehensible
form. -Jj^qvnr; tbe tree of mundane arsqf^r: L H-*?"ftfi[ Un. 1. 49 ] 31?svSr " I Not useless or fruit-
existenca ( In San. phi!.). 1 The Sun. -2 Tneôcean. -fr 1 The less, fruitful, profitable. -2 Effec-
*rn a.
dark-red, ruddy, (-if. the colour of
earih. -2 Midnight night (arair^'fl ; tual, successful.
)
tbe dawn Ak. iTOttsil: Ujjval. } Not -2
; arsir'BrnTPâr: 1 false, true.
an aptrEir a- Free from pain not no disagreeable
trflt: unknown number or ;
Agreeable, having
in algebra
quantity ( ). -ôr:-*^: giving pain. feeling*
an epithet of Siva
( whose qualities a- Not pierced Si. 18. 47. ;
are not perceptible ). f&if a. whose Si. 5. 1.

o. Ved. Not breathing,
signs are invisible as a disease ).
( a. 1 Close, immediate,
( -IT: ) an ascetic ( frsjnft ). ( -if ) the lifeless.
" without any intervening object,
great principle (xj?r) (in Sin. phit ). 3T51^$n Carelessness ;
dlrect.-2 Not screened or concealed,

^frf^, -uiir a. Whose ways are 3. 20 inadvertently fallen down. bare ( as
mysterious or inscrutable. open. -J Not covered,
*r^ a. ground). -4 Careless, inat-
speaking indistinctly. mrf an tion ; tentive. ;f Carelessness ;
e
r, T
equation of unknown quantities. 101. -2 Constancy,
f^T: Ms. 9.
contiguity ;
carelessness.
3TS*nr a. 1 Not agitated or ruffl-
steadiness, fidelity. a. = wsmii ( 1 ) above-
ed, steady, cool. -2 Not engaged or Not opposed or
occupied in business
ar^^^rR^ .
i a. Not fixed, moving,

( ) ; wirim favourable Hirfl^nrgT- I
SHm U. 2. -3 Indifferent, undis- adverse,

Ku. 6. 86. -2
;
unstable ?i?5Trf^fT7JT!T*wl Ku.

;
i
turbed. -4 ftotf H3fti ^fi^rrt

Attentive, careful. j Not subject tc exceptions, true
in al 1. 33. -2 Unlimited, -t Unsettled
nd.
Q'rietly.atease.coolly.leisnrelv; without instance to the any
indiscriminate ; Hf 3TT ÎMdiJ^T
cases,
Mil. 5. 16,
trfffit <nTf^r* 1 B. 7. 54 disorderly,
; irregular.
contrary ;
iysi% from
a- 1 Not mutilated or de- u> 5 ' S far 1 Irregularity, deviation
fective, well-made, sound, perfect established rule ; f^nsTTWt '^rfifcft"
wfrtff tfl<-iHiMT Ms. 3. 10. -2
;
. 6 St. 42. 36. -2 An incorrec

; ,f
179
opinion given on a point of religions -Oomp. -fRt:/. (Vai8. phil.) a cate- self to. 3i I . to reach to the top
or civil law. gory of limited application, pattial of. -2- to reach, obtain, get. -3- to
amni^Hd a. \ Not conformable to inherence with regard to time or be ciaster of. 77 I . to obtain,
law or practice, unacquainted with space,as pleasure, pain &e.;3}anc^f%: enjoy, acquire; ^ ^prrKraiTg^Mb.;
the law or custom. -2 Ill-re *nlated, 5w Bblsha P. 27. nfcir-KHSiTTgff Ms.
6. 82, 12. 20, 81.
fickle, unstable ; srereifildM g- Wl <*
Having no work, un- -2. to become master of. qf^ to
Hnfrfr tnJ^T! Ntti. 9. -3 Not in doe employed. -T: 1 Cessation from work, reach, attain; fill completely, pervade.
order, unmethodical. state of being unemployed. -2 A !T I. to arrive at, reach, occupy, fill
3T3*N$|4| a. I Not entitled to eat, business not practised or understood. completely. -2- to fall to the lot of
drink, or commune in general with -3 Not one's.own business aittrrqrc- ;
one ( ace. ). -II. 9. P. ( rarely A. )
<f "fTTlt ^
people of the sam caste, excommuni- to meddle with affairs
cated. -2 Not to be made the subject not one's own (which do not concern ) 1 . To eat, to consume ;
of litigation. one ). Ms. 2. 51 ; w^nrr? *f

evil practices, 44&mmu a Having no exercise.
- Bh. 3. 117. -2. To taste, enjoy;
3T=<l?Ra-Freefiom
-IT: Non-exertion, absence of fatigue rPnft vr H. 1.wnr at*
not vicious, moral. -H absence of
from exertion. 164-165; ar^Tf^(r^7R;f%T'7 ?*nftnrq
vice, morality, virtue.
3T5TTT7?T " ^ ct occupied not Bg. 9. 20;iffjrw WffHîWrsflWt Mb.
srjwa. I Undecomposed, simple. ;
Cau ( arrail^ ) To feed give to

-2 Not separated, collected. detached.
Not broken or eat, cause to eat or drink ( with ace.
3Taqi$fl a 1 Not developed, not
- 3^t||$tf a - inter-
of person ); STT^fsÎ^ff t'f^ sk> !
manifest ; <rif? aa^l^fl^lHTd.. B7f" rupted, unobstructed; obeyed; trg**n'-
Ms. 3. 83, 94, 219, 220; ( for deriva-
WTwiT*TmnFtr s B -2 Not - - de- fargir B. 19. 57. -it true or un- A
tives from the causal see under arc).
In Ve- contradicted statement.
composed, elementary, ( -<f -Wrni 3^1% to precede or surpass in
dant phil. ) 1 An elementary ( sab, a. 1 Not pioScient, in-
3To^ci|^| eating. -77 to eat; taste, enjoy.
stance from which all things were
experienced, not piactised,ignorant; 3T5;sT a. [3T^-53|_] Beaching, reach-
created ( considered identical with
3g?imfr rn5rrws K. 196. -2 Having ing across. ^; N. of a tree = sr^
Brahma ). -2 ( In San. pbil. ) The no proper or regular derivation (as a q. v. -sf 1 Pervasion, penetration.-2
prime germ of nature ( STSTH ). word 3UJj!n5 T ), STieptssaeqw:
) (
;
The act of eating, feeding. -3 Tast-
33-:t|K^T -<?<JM Want of clear- snlcftf^F- W: A person not verged in ing, enjoying. -4 Food ;
ness or explanation, obscurity. the grammar, idiom &o. of a langu- Bh. 3. 10

. Unexplained ,ob8cure. age^ smattering or superficial lingu- M. 5. 73; vtfvs' 3.
O" I Inexplicable, unin- ist ( 3Is^T*JWSlfaiit^tsq!n<$W )
118; ^rilrfiyi 5. 54; oft. at the end
-2 Not requiring explana- a^g-OT a- Without wounds or scars of adjective oomp. in the sense of
telligible.
'enting', 'one whose food. is'
tion, easy. or rents, unhurt, sound, -or One of &c.;<fiff-
the four diseases of the eye. ^STjtf. fcfRPTi i^^ri?nT&c. -Oomp.
3T3JT3T a. Free from gnile or
^cj a. Vd. preparing food, -irfart
fraud. -3T, TT 1 Absence of guile gfjrfr a. Not observing ( the pre-
lord of food. <rotr a kind of tree.
or fraud, honesty .-2 Simplicity, art- scri bed) religious rites or obligations ;
lessness; oft. in comp. with g^T, Desire to eat, hunger.

r^Y?T &c. in the sense of 'artlessly',
'
12. 3. 170; 10.20.
wjWJtei Don. P. To desire food,
naturally '; rf f&rflfM*Htet wg: 114;
to be hungry; P. VII., 4. 34; Ttwg'g-
S. 1. 18 ; M. 2. 14 ; w ofnf *n 3TETWT [ am? I5(i, 1^ !j. iT- ] Viola- Br- .
K. 175. tion of religious offence duties,
dUolimtb 1 Not
comprehensive. against the rale of an ascetic. Hl> 3? ] Hunger ;
-2 Not spread over or pervading the arÎ. 5 A [ ;? 3>, w=$r, amirs- Bk. 3. 40;
wbole not an Br.
; invariable conco- we, aiiftiii-aiw ^'Rw^ 3T?T>i ariita- at.
mitant, special, individual, peculiar; 1 To pervade, fill com- 3T?rsfr3^ a- Huogry.

j, wRrtT-M?]
"AT, rt p-p- [nt^P^v] 1 Eaten,
non-comprehensiveness, pletely, penetrate; r Jrif$qr?: ^n-
speciality, individuality. Bk. 2. 30; $qi]|p|*lfltt ft- satisfied. -2 Enjoyed.
ir^rs<i:
Not comprehensive, arrlraT^T a- Formerly grazed by
swift-i a,. 1 j^rarm Ki. 12. 21; Si. 17. 46, 65.
see arrilriiT^.
not invariably concomitant, special, -2 To reach, go or come to, arrive at, cattle ;
individual, -2 Partial, limited. atta'n to Y - ! 260. *rf?TJ

a- [ 3T3J-l^ ] AD eater,
:
a'frrnr'Wffg^
1 Not pervaded, peculiar -3 To eating.
srrnr a. get, gain, obtain, enjoy, expe-
special. -2 Limited. n%^ o. [ 3T5T-(5iR ] Beaching far,
H. 1. 83 ;
enduring, lasting.
smrfl:/. 1 Inadequate extent or a<$r$'T -^ An inasupicious or
*3rrRnrri B.
!
"9.
pervasion of a proposition.-2 Non-in- Ms. 1. 109 4. 149 5. bad omen ;
Si. 9. 83.
; ;
clusion or exclusion of a part of the
thing defined, one of the three faults
46 ; ani^r gww N.
*??T^ Nir.
43 6.
i^r ,-
e
aTÎrff a
** inability.
- Dnable, incompetent ;
of a definition ; 5imsTr?l>Hrî: ; Bg.3. 4; {rr,
5. 21; Bk. 3. 37; 5. 14; 14. 19. -4 To W5tf%: / * Weakness, impotence,

become master of ; to master, to be powerlessness. -2 Inability, incapa-
able ( Ved. ). -5 To heap, accumul- city; r&or <t<4>lTh'^r ^TT 1 5ortJtf^T'
<* Not extending to the ate. -WiTH 3T3 1. to reach, come up TTur B. 10. 32.-3 (In 81n. phil. ) In-
whole circumstance*, not pervading to. -2. to equal, -an 1. to retch to. capacity of the intellect to pfodnoq
the whole extent ; -2- to obtain, get. -3. to addict one- knowledge.
180
a. Impossible, impracti- a. HnviDg no weapunt, tin' 3rf$rg- a. 1 Bating mucb.-2 Ved.

oablo jirf?!** *, <TO** U. 1. 90. armed. H Not a weipon f%f|*fft ; Reaching very far. g> Fire.
-Ouxnp. aj-j a unavailing, nselesn. W:
2
il. 2. 85; ^ ôrgTrr|?TTT^
t
Ve.
anfrSfT, 5>T5i%jT a. I Fearless, ( sTTwrffi*?* 5i5rT 1* ) ; aijrsjtf Ttt -*<?Bt &o the sun.
aodauQitd m^(v$tt H. 1. 81. -2 M&I. 5. 12. f- HTTtw P. V. 1.
3T5T?TW: [
Seetile. certain, having no doubt. sr^rrfT o. 1 Not quelled, violent, 59 ] Kighty ( used in the singular
8?3T? " 1 One who bog no enemy. wild, restless, anxious ; sfriîT ifV*' nnd fern, gender whatever be the
~2 One whom no enemy deltas or ^TfftT 3T:?Tt*?T S^f Mo. y: -3 Not number and gender of the noun
challenges. -3 Without oppuikion sdcied, irreligious, profane. it qualifies ) ;
sometimes in dnal
from futs. 3 n. The condition of gr^risjr
a. Unappeasable, impla- and pi. ;f!for*t f^dsffWt: MB. 11.
having no enemies. 9: Tho mucn- oable, irreconcilable ( hatred, 221. -Comp. WIT: the eightieth
Sf^nj; n. VaJ. Bione for sling. A enmity &o. ) part, one purt out of eighty Ms. ;
iug. (tone or cloud. .

8. 140.
. a. Perishable, tniDsient.
1 An octogenerian, one eighty years
Ho. 101] I Info's thnndcrbelt
Z. ; " II aviD S no rder or
sr**u T?iftvr>f B 3 5J.-2 Ftah an- of age. -2 Measuring eighty.
mlo 4 Want of government,
of lig bluing; 3Tg**raT.f>'f<TJ Sk. ar-
;
archy, ditorder.
tani tt. 47 un- a. I Ill-behaved, vulgar,
ITT 8. ; 3i?r KSmrsftl " UogovernBhle,
rude. -2 Indifferent. fj Bad man-
ruly.
KD. 4. 43.-J A u>iBsite.-4 The tipof a. Not conformable to ners, rndnnesa, depravity.
3^H^
a miigi(e.-5 AiHoiiBoialrite(3Tj<n'3r)
to kirl an enemy. -6 A master. -f^ :
giO'ed au'hnrity, not scriptural, 3^% a. 1 Not clean, dirty, foul,
inmonrn-
huterodox. -Oonrp. -f^t^ff, -fag[ impure; ^sgr%: *T^*ng ;
>i-. I Indra, -2 Fire.- 3 Fir* ra:

produced not sanctioned or enjoined by scrip- ing;f3r^Hgf%4^- -2 Black.
from I
glituiuif. tares. Tê black colour -i%: / t Impurity.
a. Not expressed in words; Unscriptnral.heterodox; -2 Degradation.
3T5trfir <*
Impure, foul. -2
flt K. 60 a. 1 In-
inaudibly. illegal, immoral> 3T|y:j
Ibe wrong. -3 Un-
'
'
1inexpressible, 0. '.
accurate, incorrect,
Brahma. -2 ( In Ban. phi I. ) TOH or 172 A thief. -2 An oblation cf known, unasoertnined. -Oomp.
*r
] I
primary germ of nature {w&srW**- j
rice. Hî: a vagrant, a auspicions person-
S.ti. -2 Lu pure, foul. -2 Wick
3^(11 ]1 The'
fire.
ST%T. [ aigrij-a. |
ind. Ved.
tjflH Non-welfare, The sun. -J Wind. -4 A demon N. ;
ed %:/ Impmity, foulness. ^
barm, mischif. of a BikBlma. *T The wife of a 3T?frvisT,-fkf(r . Unclean. T 1
arôr a. Inaccuracy, incor-

Helpless, forlorn, Rakshnna. t A diamond. Uncleanliness -2
dettituie of refuge; irt.<jnuTiFfT Headless, m. A body rectness.
^rr^TTô.
S. 6 so v?Tf T -2 Im-
;
without head, a trunk. -Coinp. 3T5J1T
a, 1 Inauspicious.
whole body ex-
ST^TTTC a - Bodiless, incorporeal. *rri bathing the pure, dirty, foul ( opp. g* ) ; S^T-
The Supreme Being ( <rWt?<^ ),
Tt 1
Brbma. -2 ( In Miu>ama ) A god
cept the head. Uôr afhrnhr K- 158 by any means,
3n%* a 1 Inauspioious, oaadn,? fair fonl. -3 Unlucky, unfortu-
or deity in general. -J Cupid, the or threatening miscbef ;arr?igT f?f|t nate. 41 Inauspicionsnegs.-23iu,
god of love %<mft f%enRrfar?tflt, fti^res^ ^^nfarft
Kim. (^50 a shameful deed -3 Misfortune,
;
^hmrt
&i. 17. 10; Si. 9. 61. ~4 An ascetic -2 Unlncky, nnfortnnte.-3 Unkind, HSTtTt B-
calamity ; STIS^ âVl^Spf
who big renounced all worldly con- nnfriendly, enTions.
-4 Pernicious, 5. 13; Jiri: gir ^- f^tjT^'Jgvt ^ ^Ttf;
nections f- ar abeolution.
,
dangerous. -T:
N. of a certain divine Mai. 1. 23. -Oomp T?TJ an inaus-
3TfnW^. Incorporeal, unearthly, being. ^T A female demon or gob- picious onion.
^ ruisiortnne. -2 consum-
bvDly with words like Hl-luc>t,
3TIJ7 a. Ved.
lin. 1 I Kiting,
; ugaiilly
&o. U. 2, Ve. 3, S. 4. -ft m. Mischief. -Oonrp. arrîTi I. impro-

lfi, ^|!g ing, voracious. -2 (/Tgwrftg* îT-ar-]
conduct.
I firDin&. -2 A god. per bf havioor, rudeness of Not causing t^ dry up ; Bv. I./ 174.
-J. conduct opposed to every (sacred) -3 Not extinguished.
a. 3.
grp^jj Unhappy, afflicted, authority. 3f5T?q- a. 1 Not empty or vacant ;
orry .-. Untiappioeia, misery, affl.c- without

3Tf$Ty a. Childless, B. 19. 13 occu-
tion, sorrow ; rr^'sjijef Of IH ^rt H*irf5i?rgr^jfi(!T5^
i. 3. 35; 12. 25. yonnn ones. g: A yontb. "liri
pied. -2 Not unattended to, fulfilled,
- Vei) -
1 Not blessing,
wftiÔT
without young
1 A childless
pnei ( us a cow
femle
). -2
; executed ; *7ftrf<nr3T4
ring frequently in dramas ) execute
^ ( occur-
not praigiug.-2 Carting, hating. A childless woman. or go about your business. -fr I Not
T^TtiT
" Vod. | Inexpressible, 1 ill-bred, ill-behaved, a void. -2 Something sent to it-corn-
3*f$TC
untuld. -2 Not esteemed, luted, ill- rude. -2 Unreflnf d, barbarous, not pany another ;â?iigjv;tf f^fVf-
s.aired. -Oonrp VIT a. Ved. who respectable, unwcitby 3Trai?f ;
g^Rff Mo. 5 WIT ^s^qr^furoV H-
;
is not aiked for wealth, i. wbo .

Pt. 4. -J Atheistical, profane. -4 f%tirf^ ibiil. ( an accompaniment
grauts it of hi* owu accord; Bv. 10. Not sanctioned by any recognised Biish as a cuntomary present acoom-
90. 5 ; haviog iudeioiibable trea-
uutbority. -5 Not prescribed
in paoying a letter ). -Oomp. 51*^,
sures ( ? ). -?rnifgn?irr, -snrstsw N.of a certain
any work of authority <rr, tf ;
W5t\>!T: /. Ved. 1 Not wisbiog well, rudeness. ceremony or vov

Tbe tree Vitex Alata.
an evil isb or design, curse, impie- 3lf$TO-a. Not to be taught, not :
B. -2 A cutser, hrtcr. (o b fnTirmd. raw, unripe.

181
<* Ved. Not loosened. under TJJPI N. of a certain r: an emerald, -mrsr: fire prodnc
a. [ sfUft'T =r. <T. ] Giving holiday ; d from a flint. gg-t-gr a kind of

pleasure or happiness. wepon. ssi: N. of a tree =g^j a. --
Without re-
p
Absence of care or an- furnished with a disc of stone. gp.

gr^Ff a. [*. *. ] : I
,
mainder, whole, all, entice, com- xiety. -2 Tranqnillity, calmness. -3 sa- I. red-chalk. -2. iron. grj .,
plete, perfect ; 3T$tairg<TrfTPT ww- Modesty. -grfj* bitumen. n emerald smlt:

5*rfw lf# Ubd. ; ^SIT^T qf^rsr srsrt^r a. Not to be lamented or named an axe or crow
qrsrf. SfTtor
It. 3. 65, 48. r: .Nonre- deplored arsffîtJP'Tfrf^W f?rm- for breaking stones. ( -or ) breaking
'gmtt ;
inuinder. r, arJi^T, 35TTtT: *"<' Bg. 2. 11. stones or rocks. f^sj a. one who
has obtained a stony weapon, hav-
Wholly, entirely, completely ; cfir- Impurity, dirtiness, f oul-
fr^ I
fâ^rra^TW?3 W: Kn. 5. 82; 3*j ntc s ; -2 Legal impurity

Pt. 1. 195. ing adamantine weapons or grasped
ITT'^rsftor g wnwrrefr >jr9 Bg. -t. or contamination; dtfilement cause! weapons ( nnfftg-<T, 3T?iRqTgr ). SB*
35, 10 16 .
rr,rgir<r f 51 srrsi srrffosT- either by child-birth (called a^fiît^) bitumen, benzoin. vrr(7 a mortar of
stone or iron.-f*r^,
wjrq-ir: MB. 1. 59, 2. 66, 9. 105. or by the death of gome relation -J^.-vr?*;-: the
"Oomp. fTW3!i: N. of a Siva. ( called OTttfi? ) it lasts for 10 ;
plant Colcus Scutellarioides ( sup-
3T5t<T<TT Totality. days during the q*T;it^ A person
;
posed to dissolve stone in the blad-
defiled by it is not to touch any der ). nit N. of a sage, -g^sr a. in-
3T?tnrrSr Den. P. To finish com- cluded in rocks. OTT o-l'ke iron or
f5r:$T<TTiTT;ttTfifiT Ki. bdy else, or to eat with others in
pletely ; tf %% the same row or to do any sacred stone. ( -f:, -% ) 1. iron ; sirain flc'T*-
1. 20 ; Kn. 7. 29.
5fwrifjir iîf f% ifetronrfl! 8. D.
action; 3Tfrnw3<TrrfkflT5rt4 *rat:
o- Ved. Without offsprings *r? Ms. 11. 184. -Gamp. STTS end
-2. sapphire. JTJT a. made of iron.
or degoendentg. of defilement. K3K: blending or ?rq n. 1 . a weapon of iron ;
Bv.
7. 104. 5. -2. a stroke of the thunder-
T An Arbat ( no longer a coming together of two or more de-
filements. bolt.
pupil ).
o. Stony, made of
ST^fra Ol Without gorrow, not , 3T5T-
stone.
feeling or cauging sorrow. 9?-. I N. Pervading. -2 Bating, vora-
1
WJ"T
of a tree having red flowerg ( Jone- cious. -3 Pervaded, filled. 1 N. v -2 Pertaining
[ f?>?^-^ ]
to stones.
I Stony, rocky.
ia Asoka Roxh. ); ( said, according of a demon. -2 A cloud
( Nir. ). -3
to the convention of pcetg, to put A stone to grind Sanaa on. arîfl- [ ar^Jipt uw Tt- v >fta aq^ ]
In medicine ) A disease called
forth flowers when struck by Indies Hunger.
(
ttone (in the bladder ),
with the foot decked with jingling gravel, stran-
' [ 3^<r iwr Fyatf gury. -Oomp. _s*t N. of the tree
anklelg cf. 3*33
*?
;
iwf ft^^rftiwt! T^ H] Invitation to *VI ( used as a lithontriptio. ).
-^^
e;it and drink, a feast where people a
3.26 : Me. 78 ; R. 8. 62 ; M. 3. 12. lithontriptio. ftt N. of the
are called to eat and drink ; 315^?^- tree Pentaptera
16 al Arjuna, as a lithon-
;
f^Bhhft srsar Bk. 5. 92. wwtor triptio.
3T^R: 1 A mountain, a rock ( at ar^Tft: -f Stone or gravel ( tha
the end of comp. ). -2 ( Ved. ) A disqaee.)
r.: ) -2 N- of Vishnu. Ij clwud. 3T5ITcT " ' Inouspicious, unlucky
N of a minister of king Dmurntlia. ). -2 Unlimited. .
N. of a
-4 N. of a celebrated king of the 1 N. of a gage. -2 N. of a country Marut. er[^ ^s^rs5f?i* <TOi;qjiN ] 1
(T
Manry dynasty, said to have reigned in the sooth trwr3H9Fir: SI^^TSJ 6- ;

A fire-place. -2 A field, Jplain. -3
from 234-198 B. C. -5 N. of the tree f&ws* F^llTcr: Ham. ( probably an ;
Dfath.
TfW. -=-qf IN. of a medical plant
old name of Travancore); according 3r;tr^>: ~B 1 Afire-place. -2 The
to Bri. 8. 14. 22 it is in the north- shade for a lamp ( ^ftwK ). -3 A
( qrp, ). -2 The sixth day in the
first half of Chaitra. -3 Oue of the west. -3 The inhabitants of the kind of grass. sjrt N. of several
female domestic deities of the country ( pi. ). -4 A part of the trees :-(a) 3^5^ its leaf Hal. 9. ; ;
Jainasr JRT I Quicksilver. -2 The Hie-? country or its inhabitants ; or 7 (i) N. of a tree ît^wr (c) N.
; ;
blossom of the Ascka plant ( form- iu king. of a plant from the fibres of which :
ing one of the five arrows of a. Ved. Eating or pervad- a Brahrnana's girdle may bemade^
Cupid. ). -Coinp.
tree.
wfT: the
sretO-
jrwm.] Onttr ^ r
^ ing.
Un.
-m. [wf3?
4. 146 ] 1 A
TWifir
stone ;
^gr: A corner, mostly at the end
of comp ; HJXSJ, &o. [s?55tT aw $
the eighth dy in the first half of B. 4. 77. -2 A tear. -2 Blood
~%i, 37S^*] 1
Chaitra. jry-, -;rr., -f W: the A hard etone, rook. -3 Flint. -4 A ( usually written ai^ q. v. ). -Comp.
Asoka tree. -fft$ a
named
holy place cloud. -5 A thunderbolt -6 A moun- tr: a blood-drinker, a.fiend, can-
Aoka near Benares. -fsW7:, -^ N. tain. -Ooxop. 3T,?7 a. having a nibal.
of a festival or w which lasts for stone mouth or source, flowing from arrSrâ. Having tears, in;teara.
<hree night j ;
37^?!^^ irs<J uti 51?*- a rook. TMf bitumen. s^ffi' N. of - Without faith, unbeliev-
HTW* fitf^ asr *ra<? 8<f 3T3TS[
i
sftefS^RH ii. a plant, a kind of ^2>). ,
ing, diffident.
:
^-r Unbelief, diffi-
ifoTTT N. of a certain holiday, a 5ff3f - 1- breaking anytLing on dence.
ceremony to be observed on the 15th gtune -2. broken by a stone.
day of tha month of Phalguna. ( -3:> -jj3>: ) a class of
devotees a ; 3T*T5trnr a. Unbelieving, Incre-
'^r<V N. of a mtre. ôft N. *i=Wr Y. 3. 4'J Mi. 6. 17. dulous.
i ; SfrJ:
of a medioal ^ ot
plant ( v^r ). ,f%^ T [ 3^>^ %jj$<!r ]
N. of a jdant. 3r*nhr a - to b? believed, in-
a f rove of As ok a treei credible,
rri tea ; N. of plant, -nifj, -$, .-trSlfi,
182
a> Ved. lndefatigHe, un- denly ) bunting into tears ; a. Ved. Not lame.
tiring. S: 1 Freedom fromlatigue, s^ssTr frn V. 5 tf^HS ;
-2 Absence of B. 15. 65; Ku. 6. 92.

frethaoss, vigour. ffj^p nît Nir. ; ara.-^ Un. Jl. 149 ] 1
a. with tears in the eyes, A
toil, laziness.
frith tear-
horse; the horses are said to have
VTWHOT a. Indefatigable. otj One ful eyes. $m%^ a. having tears, 7 breeds i-
who is not an ascetic or Buddhist tearful.
r?l eTFugwr' HOTI
i Ticm
mendicant. o- 1 Unheard, inaudible. -2 -2 Symbolical expression for the
3tgiT
3Wt!T a. 1 Unwearied, Dot fati- Contrary to the Vedas. -J Not ac- number ' seven ' ( that being the
gued, unured. -2 Incessant,
con- quainted with the Sastras, foolish, number of the horses of the snn ) ;
tinual ; awfa gammon Mv. 1. 26. uneducated rrT iâifcHmrens w

;
fr Absence of rest. si tad- In- HHBTSjarTsft ^ Day. B. V. Ratn. -3 A race of men ( horse-
oensantly, continually n^wtsrra ;

rt- 3TriiT a. Not sanctioned by the like in strength : ) ;
Vedas.
ifi> TT% $*t f^HWTs U. 6. 14.
3t*raw <> Deaf, having no ears. 3T3fl!r a. Without ears, fit: / 5^g fi~T Hen ?r (du.) A horse and
Not hearing, forgetfnlnesa mare. [ cf L. equus ; Or. hippot ;
art A snake, or Loss of healing,
.
; 3Tjf?rJT-
3. not Zend apa Pers. atp ]. -Orap.
nrrfry U. MR
deafness. -Oonrp. 1 a. .
;
3TOT77 a. heard.-2Un-
I Not to >>e striking the ear or attention. -2. not 3J5T: N
of a plant ^reî-
. arst'ft
fit 10 he heard, not to be spoken of. knowing the Veda*. a whip. arr^^r a. strong in
* Ved. In an unoook-
3TTq; a. I Not better, inferior, cavalry, (superior in horses, -arrw
3TS!fiTS[ a guardian of horses, commander of
cd manner, raw- worse ; Ms. 10. 64. -2 Worthless,
Not performing the cavalry. -ar^Tsj a troop of horsemen,
arSTHE useless. a. (^) Mischief unbappi-
cavalry, -sift: a buffalo. 344fts<f> :
,
Srlddha ceremony not entitled to ;

ness.
N. of a tree awprr- -arrg^*:: veteri-
not belonging or relating to it. nits' a. "Not the best,
it, inferior, nary science. arrcg' a. mounted,
if on-perfonnance of a Sraddha worse on horse-back.
^g: ; bad, vile. sitting; an^TT
<}.
v. -Oonrp Mtf^râ. oneiwhohas Absence of riding or mounted on a horse. ( -f:)
STS^JTSTT self-praise,
vowed not to eat during the per- ]. a horgeman, rider. -2. one who is
formance of a Srtddha ceremony. modesty.
fighting. -3. a ride. (-?r), -smtfUi
3T3T7 a. 1 Undeserving of N of the plant ara^f. -anxiVt^
aTfisr: / -sft [ a"^ ^*f^ s* 5
of honour, worthless. -2
Un/4. 137]1 A praise mounted or riding on horse-back.
wsj^^-frr *'
Base, mean, censurable. fWT <* hurried alon^ by horses.
a room, house &c.)
corner, angle (of broad- chested like a horse.
to am at the end of a * Unlucky, unpropitions; TTO
( changed
-flS^T'^
and a few Ms. 4. 206. ( ^the chief or principal horse.
)
comp, with , (%, T* ^gr
-*-^T, -*%*T
N. of a plant awror.
other words ; seo ^?f ) ; arenas *nr sim. at-^] 1 Un- kind of tree
ôn, ->iraft !
^?r: 4it. Br. -2 The sharp side or ugly. -2 Vulgar, obscene, 9. -2. the
( Vatioa Robusta ) Mil.
edge ( of a weapon &c. ) y^^j <jg: ;
coarse ; a^T^'irf ra Wrf*rti< Dk. ear of a horse. -3. a term in sur-
smtf ffonaSW **<& Ku. 2. 20. -3 49 ; <iftim Y. 1. 33. -J Abusive.
gery for a particular fracture of the
The sharp side of anything. ej 1 Rnstio
or coarse language, mountain.
bones. ( JTI ) N. of a
low abuse. -2 ( In Rbet. ) A fault of
Cornered, angular. fa? a stable for horses ; Pt. 5.
<>
-
a. Ved. Difficult of access.
composition ; using such words as o. skilled in managing
-^sre.-srfrnr?
produce in the mind of
the hearer a a bird. -2. a
horses. B?$t 1. N. of
a. | Having no splendour, feeling of shame, disgust or inauspi-
15. 96. general of the army of the gods.
without beauty, pale ; Si. ciounness ; fsjvrr 3Tia ; r?5r3 ST135- -T3T: [a?*m sO^ swi^ waj srr np^rt
-2 Unlucky, un propitious, not pro- K. P. 7 ;
.
g. in
5iiflrt 3^1^= TV. ] a kind ol borse,
jperouj. 3"*! f S.iisaH^ ^ft "3 mule. ^: 1. a horse's hoof. -2.
1 Unfortunate, unlucky. and ?yi^^?(8^ iiSzfm
r, a kind of perfume. ( ) N. of n
tne words i*(!f, ;ng and f^rrar
i the plant. 3ntrr%wr- rfSt / !
Rv. 8.2. 20. -2 are 3T?^te, and produce respectively the pace of a horse. -2. N. of a
I
Ugly, ill-looking ;
Inai spicions.
a sense of shame, disgnst,and inanspi- mtre containing four lines of six-
ciousnegs, n<H suggesting the sense teen syllables in ach. ihrr [ 3W(
of fifr ( male organ of generation ), *i^ "J^fi ^ff?: WHW. ] N. of
rrg of the ami
wind ( that escaping
plant Physalis Flexuosa Lin ; fa
Un.5T29, 2. 13, 4- 102] A tear; at the anus), and fî?r or ??g (death); a kind of oil. ifrjT:, -T a pair of
cf the instances under S. O. 574
. ;
hordes. ifl a stable. ifts;: 1. N.
. Zend atru ;
Pers. or*]. -Comp. of ademon who was a foe of Vishnu
[cf
T<rf?r o.
affected by tears, covered more commonly called Haya-griva.
with tears. BT a tear-drop^ inpfr . -2. an incarnation of Vishnu. HTffj
Fistula Lachry-malis. irfrspf
-
v. ] 1 The 9th Nakshatra or a pasture for horses. SH: [ 31% jfa
fllled with tears ; having eyes 9W lnnr mansion containing five stars. aff3re5*P<'t ] I. a horse-bane. -2,
filled with tears. <rR$*T o. suffused -2 Disunion, disjunction. -Comp. N. of a kind of Oleander, Nerinm
or filled with tears, bathed in tears. 5ij, -vnt, -1? N.
of Ketu, i. .the Jorum Ait. =q1j> 1. a collection
-<JM: flow of tears, shedding tears. desoending node. sitfih/- an ex- of horses. -2* a kind of wheel. -9-
ySr a. filled with tears ; "an^ff piatory ceremony performed on a riding-home. -f%fw!,
aocoifnt of the birth of a child under : a farrier, a veterinary surgeon.
troubled and filled with tears ; Bg. 2.
I. gfr suffused with tears, (sud- the Adeshi. farriery, veterinary ici*
183
ence. the motion ot

"^ffftt 1. year, the guardian obtaining or en- i a set or team of six horses.
horses. 2. an omen auspicious or in- forcing the submission of princes TT,-wr a. Ved. ( P. VIII. 3.
angpioioni. appT: a kind of cen- whom he brought in this train. After
110 and Mbh.
tanr a creature the successful return of the ) gaining or procuring
having bis lower
;
horse, horses, gi ving horses.
limbs like those of a borge. the rite called Agvamedha was wig-:,-mf%:?
per- i. a horseman, a
a. gaining horses
fsnj; formed amidst great It rider, a horse-
by conquest. -aHJ rejoicings. soldier B. 7. 47. -mretf coachman-
N. of a place of
was believed that the performance of ;
pilgrimage near 100 such sacrifices would lead to the ship, charioteersbip, management of
Kinyaknbja on the Ganga. $ a. attainment of the seat or world of horses and chariots ;
giving; horses.
^TTsrra*TwrTttf
Tribolug Lanuginoans (
the plant ^r India, who is, therefore, always, re- Ms. 10. 47. ^gjfo. Ved. |. praised
). iftg^ -^rt, presented as trying to prevent the sincerely for (tbe grift of) horsea.-2.
">.
^rw* giving horses. %* a completion of the hundredth sacri- whose praise for ( giving ) horses
riding messenger. -HR^T N. of a river. fice], '^ft N. of the thirteenth book
wnrt one who has the charge of a of tha Satapatba Brahmana.-3rRr*r,
is agreeable and true.
u king. -2. N. of a
I. N. of -^ :
drove of grazing horses ; a horse- Niga. -^fbft*

-fttffT a. fit for a horse-sacrifice, or a. relating to the praise of the sacri-
herd. jffifRlCT: a groom, a horse-
fastener.
relating to ( -qn,-?. ) a horse fit
it. ficial horse. ^pr a. born in a
fwrofeâ. Ved. decorated for the At'oamedha sacrifice. stable. ( -sf ) a stable or stall for
or embellished with horses. -q- { Ved. ( -^ )
the fourteenth parvan in the Maha- horses. -$ a.
3 killing a horse. (-*r)
a groom, -gft. ] . lord of horses. -2.
bbarata N. of A
fragrant plant. f^ a.
N. of several persons of a king of ;
_ _ .if Mb.
jsâ. 1. yoking the .
Madraand father of Savitrt. -trof o. horses. -2. having horses yoked to it driving or sparring a horse, riding a
[aTOTTt <w Tffi w] having horses 1 .
horse ; Rv. 10. 26. 5. -2. to be tra-
(as a carriage); sphrrT^STf Rim. -3.
( as a chariot ) ; Rv. 1. 88. 1. -2- a born under the constellation versed by a horse ; Rv. 9. 96. 2.
cloud (that penetrates sraq-gn .
everywhere). ( -/. ) J. N. of a constellation, tb fT*: a horse-stealer.

irat, -TT<T3f:, -Tsr: a horse-groom.
[ST*^!) -f^
head of Aries. -2. the first lunar f?>it^kffttfrf= ] |. the desire or in.
s'lft N. of the tree jrrwff- <r mansion. -J. tbe month of Asvina. -4. tention of a horse. -2. a kind of ve-
horse -back.
ir?T^ a. decorate,! or a chariothaving horsei.-^. the post terinary science. -J. horsemanship ;
embellished with horses. wj: a to which the sacrificial horse was K. 80.
groom. shjsr a. used for fastening bound. -7JYr a. 1. causing the yoking
horses. (-w) fastening of horses.- ??jr of horses.
-2 joining or reaching a
A mare. -Oomp. a. rich
N. of a vegetable. -*nj: 1. a kind of in horses.
quickly as horsrs. -<8ji the keeper .or
reed, Sacoharum Spontaneum Lin. rider of a borae, a gtoom. û: a a. Ilorselike,
acting like a
-2- the tail or hair of a horse. -JET carriage drawn by horses. (-SJT) N. horse. %; I A
small horse ; horse.
a.Ved. based on homes, standing on of a river near if-mr^T. ^?r, -Trsf: -2 A hack, a bad horae. -J A stray
horses, i. e. on a carriage drawn by the best or lord of horses ; i. e. 3%:- horse, one whose owner is not
horses. o- Ved. known. -4 A horse
jvf a. Ved. based on SJWH. ^rviflr furnishing (in general).
horses, having its origin in horses horses. -fltjff: N.of a plant (sia^mr.).
(wealth) distinguished by horses.
; c7$T<>T a sign or mark of a horse. . The first Naksha-
]
vSifrU N. of a species of theVikri- tra or lunar mansion ( 3T|%ft ).
timetre. pirc7r a kind of snake.
- -
f^ ] *h natural enmity be-
- -
C
W>.r?TT a. Swift, speedy. ^. [ 3$:
tween a horse and a buffalo. fllT'i sfail " horse-hair ; a kind of 3T^ 35^ g^, P. V. 3. 91 ] 1 A
3T?:,
r=F^: = 3T^gw q.v. ; a Kin-
'
-wrffli!, -&$ m. horse-destroying,' snake. mule. -2 One of the chiefs of the
a kind of nara or Gaadhttrva. arg^ a stud of
Oleander, Nerinm Odornrn Nigas or serpent race inhabiting
Ait. a kind of serpent. horses and mares, (-^r) a horse and the lower regions. -J A male calf.
JTT?J: 5^
a. [ sraw 4j|7H g^w ] having the
a mare. ( -37: ) horses and mares.
-4 A class of Gandharvas. ft A
head or face of a horse. (-wrO a -q-jT: a horseman, -^tr;,
horse-faced creature, a Kinnara or [ 3T^ ÔWIcr 37. fl ] a f>? Rim. ;

Pt. 2. 32 ; Chan. 19.
celestial chorister ; ( according to horseman, groom ;
Jifr i^srîg?- [ cf. Pers. osier ].
others ) a kind of demigod distinct T^rtn Si. 3. 66. srrrof N. of the
si*lft Den. P. To behave like a
from the preceding, (-tfr) a Kinnara Bos Gavsens ( t^j ). mifi, -^T357: horse.
woman; nraf f^ JT?t Tf^n *'rg?r'T: Ku. r
[ 3Tr ^r57i^ ^T3lf3 ] a horseman.
! 11- 5sr> "* a horse-stealer. -i f^-fftiH a. a barge-dealer. f%-â.
I. skilled in taming or managing
-^ ?= fi= T. ] I The holy flg-
] a horse-sacrifice Tmr?i?fcf: ar- horses. -2. [ 31>4 I??S I^9(-I5^ ] pro.

tree ;
3rKt^rS7r^5rr^ 3>(iS*<Wl: w
;
Ka*h. the tree of this world
curing horses, (-m.) 1. a jockey. -2.
; ;
Ms. 11. 261.
rjnsr. w$TTqT<T5ftf;T:
Bg. 15. 1. -2 A kind of the A?attha
[ In Vedio times this sacrifice was
an epithet of Nala. fq> a stallion,
Ved. tree (SrC'W)- -J N. of another tree
performed by kings desirous of off- -tsr: a farrier. 5155 n.,-5TSR-
4 The constellation A*vin>.
-
spring; but subsequently it wasp?r- 1 excrements of a horse, horse-dung.

.
-2- N. of a river.
-5 The time indicated or presided
formed only by kings and implied ^^-. a pillar tr
over by A?ini 3T3?*r7 5^1: Sk. OD
5TfH r a stable, -^rre: a
;
that he who instituted it was a con- tie a horse.
manual or text- P. IV. 2. 5. -6 A vessel made of tbe
queror and king of kings. A horse colt, a foal -5Jtff a
book of veterinary science -frâ. 3TSEJWI tree ( Ved. ). -7 The frait of
was turned loose to wander at will .
for a year, attended by a guardian having the head of a horse, an epi- the sacred fig-troe; 3T^mw lioJWwr!
;
when the horse entered a foreign thet of Nar&yana. (-n. ) 1. a horse's 3k. -8 The time at which it bears
country, the ruler was bound either head. -2- N. of a D&nava. -Qirn^rr fruit arawws'F: <Frat=>r<iw P. IV.
;
:
to submit or to fight. In this way [w^^Tia^l'ft 51^. 3-f] ' De natnral ^ 3. 48 Sk. -9 An epithet of the sun.
the horse returned at the end of a enmity between a horse and e jackal. -10 N- of a people ; Bri. 8, 1<. 8,
184
The day of foil moon in the a. [ w-3KW? ?ft Posen- 1 U. [ smrffMt, sufrj ] 1 To
3T{
month of Atviv*, ( in which month ed of horseg, consisting of horses ; shine. -2 To go, more. -3 To
the fruits of the sacred fig-tree gen- Rv. 4. 2. 5- -ro. A cavalier, ahorse- receive, tk ( t"ins. ).
erally become ripe). nfr [g^tss^Ri: turner. ifr (du.) I The two physi- No* ieen nT B{T " V6i
3W4tHfui -
A small fig-tree. -Conrp. cians of the gods who arerepresent-

wvwi n] ed as the twin sons of the sun by a
known or determined by two persons
P- V.
-$ort [arsKtrow <w= <fteJT fr* only, to the exclnsion of a third )
nymph in the form of a mare; c
;
(
2. 24 ] the frnit-season of the holy P. V. 4.
a tree (W13l?i3>-
"oitire: 5rnrr*T fcP im:
6g-aree.-ttftN.of 7 8k --
of A neare*
w3Wf a- To be given or tc be [According toVrdic
ll
conception they are the harbingers 31<P1T a. Ved. More accessible or

done when the Avattba tree bears
of Unbag or the dawn they are ; acoeptab'e.
over-
. 3.~48 Sk. ] I young, beautiful, bright, swift Ac. Sl^TT <* Ved. I Not to be
and, according to Yaskn/hey repre- come, invincible; R".
">
21. S. -2 Born
A debt to be given when the
sent the transition from darkness to nnder the constellation Ashidh*
Avattha tree bears f rnits. -2 [
light, when the intermingling of ( P. IV. 3. 34. V ?: 1 The month
Aavattha tree. both produces that inseparable duali- Ashfldhacommoncing with the son's
ty expressed by the twin nature of entrance into Oemin'(rmnllv writtan
e of. Mb. these deities ; according to d>'fr>rmt
arwrj). -2 A slaff made of the wood
vft mr: ;
interpretations qnoted in the Nirnkta of Palasa, carried by a religious stri-
they were heaven and earth ', dent or ascetic. -3 N o' the MaUya
'
irftwrtit II
] N. of a celebrated 1
day and night ',
'
two kingo, per- mountain. -57 1 N. of aonstH*'ion,
Brahman* warrior and general on the former* of holy BO'S which may he '
side of Kaoravas, son of Droga n<i the twentieth ( <f/!<rrjT and tw-nty. ")
traced to their dual and luminous

battle first ( 3Wr;rT ) Innar mansion*.
Kripi. [ After the list great nature. Mythically thev were the
in which Dnryodhsta wan mortally The month of Ashldhi.
parents of Naknla and Sahadeva, and T!
wonnded, Avattharnan, with two the physiiions t>f the g"ds, ami are num.
a. [ 3?fr-rnfr wftl 5?.
other surviving Kauravaa, entered
( nom. ace. arf-r )
called Godagadau, Svarvaidyau, =r Ut). 1. 1S4. ]
the Pandava camp at night, where
Datrau, Naiatyau, Vniaveyau, Ab- Eight. It often occurs
in compas
be stamoed Dbrisbdyr.mt)a, the
to death and dhijau&c. They were celebrated for 3T2Twith numerals and some other
slayer of big father, the! r active benevolence and cnratl ve
killed the five young sors of the nouns an :
power which they showed in restor- Zend.

PomJavas, killing even Parikshit &c. [ cf L, oclo QT. okto
. ;
ing the sage Chyavanu, when grown
;
while yet in the mother's womb who old anil decrepit, to youth, and prc- astan Pers. haht ]. -Coinp. -3T$TT
;
was, however, restored to

life by or
a. consistin? of eight letters
longed his life ]. -2 Two horses -3
Krisbna.The next rooming Draupadi The twins of the zodiac. partn. (-<i) N. of a metre. 3HT
(In astr.)
clamoured for revenge upon the mur-
consisting of eight parts or mem-
derer of her children, but ehe consent- [ ara^tri'g-itt'Tr^TififWttr |ft of
ed to forego her demand for his 1 The fiiet of the27Nakehatra8
bfirs.(-ir) I- tb/ eight partu
the body with which a very low'
blood if the precious jewel he wore or lunar mansions ( consisting of
three stars ). -2 A nymph .oonaidar- obeisance is performed 'irnfii-ITT-
on his head were brought to her. ;
biota, Arjnoa, and Krishna over- ed in later times a* the mother of JTs,HTetnTJrFKTtt respectful obei-
took Arvatthaman and compelled the Avin, the wife of the sun, who sanofl made' by the prostration of
him to yield the jewel which Yudbi- concealed herself in the form of a the eight limbs of the body ;wnrtr-
sbfbira afterwards wore ou his Lead. mare. -Oomp. yjmft, -jîr, -g^y Tra STorwiJT fell
1
prost'ats on the
He represented as a very brave,
is the twin sons of Aaviui, the son's ground in reverence ; (
the
fiery-tempered, young warrior, wife. "15^ <rrrot'n9tm f^sn i
embodiment of Brahmanic and saint- word pts

sTi^rtl n. Containing the cyir snmFTS?^ ifix ) -2> the 8
ly lustre, and his al ercation with Asvin such as a Mantra of yoga or concentration
( ). ;
Kama about the nomination of a 3Tf5q-<r a. Referring to horses. -*rr

general to succeed Drona clearly Ved. A
of hid ( pi. ) troop of horses. ^ wt:r Tfl'ft5'!
brings ont the chief features ôn fTT'J I
character; see Ve. 3rd act. He IB one

3TCT a. [ arsi-W ] Distant, a day's nHt mTilr^ materials of n- -3-
of the 7 Chirujivini ever living journey for a horse. worship taken collectively. -4. tha
persons.' ]
srxCrf -
[ 3TSMT-3 ] 1 Belonging or eight parts of every medical science;
3nSrer [sm'Vt^fii, s^P- IV. relating to a horse, agreeabl to WTi'^ -
1
( they are; 3i?f, 5TT3W,

burses, -if [3iTHt P^= P- IV. 2.48]
1.10 ] Feeding ou AsvaUhn fruits. wr, ^rfrot. ?)TRnr!t, aRirfisf, t^rraât'i
PT See P. IV. 2. 80. -2 A number of horses, cavalry Si, ; and sn*^rt?nr ). -5- the eight parts
Den. P. To wish for horses. 18.5 ;
K. 222. of a court 1 the law, 2 the judge,
;
A desire to K et hoi>.ei). 3T*r 3TKT-74] 1 Belonging to

a. [ 3 as'essors, 4 scribe, 5 astrologer,
ftsww S^] 1 Having a horse. -2 Consisting of horses. 6 gMd, 7 fi-e, nd 8 wter. -6. ny
hoi ses. -2 Desiring horses. >!? I A number of horses. -2 whole consisting of eight parts. -7-
Possession of hones. e
st**?St [ aw WTrt -v ] N. of a a die, dice. ar$ an offering of
sage, the Hotri-piie*t of Jno ,ka am grsrj?T a. 1 Unlucky, inauspicious. eight article*. <J7:
a sort of medi-
5 3Rî %$fw irars'^ft *SJT Bn. Up. -2 Unhouoded, unlimited. ff; 1 cal incense removing fover "JJH"'
3Tsr?<Ji% Den. P. To wish for a Death. -2 A field -J A fire place. 1
sexnnl enjoyment of 8 kinds ', the
stallion. -4 Termination, limit. eight stages in the progress of a
W^nriS Ben. P. To wish for 3T?wr,-*ffi'?r*r a. I Not of to- love-snit;
hordes. morrow, of to day. -2 One who
stftnt o. [ P. IV. 4. 10. ] Drawn makes no provision for the morrow; 5^<T N. of a medical work. -a
or carried by horses. Ms. 4. 7, N. of Pinini's grammatical work
185
consisting of 8A dhyayas or chapters sort of jasmin. -5. a pin or holt. Ma. 7. 48.
-WTO- haying a wheel with 8 spokes. -6. the mountain Kaillsa the
-3f an octagon. -3?t%q- a. octan- abode cf Kubera - r
(
gular. -313- fa) a. lasting for 8 days.

). ( ?! -# ) 3Ta . , P. IV. 65 Sk. ] One who studies
2.
5 WTJI3 1? sifisraiw Malli. or JR
-3nf^5Tri?3fT: the flrst eight expoun-
J |. gold ; acquainted with the eight
ders of th* science of words 3fiî^3iffr^5*rat: Ku. 7. 10 Si ; books of Piniui's grammar. -2 N.
gram-
( 3. 28. -2. a kind of chequered cloth
or a board for
drafts, dice-board
of a son of Visvamitra.
[ ar^T- w
.- (^ frrKts^rf f^4t 3?|T-cf^ ] Un. 3.
( Mar. q ? );
t-(*<n) prepared or offered in 'eight'
"rrn^âtrft: K. 196. 148 ] I A collection of ihree days
T?ra sheet of gold.
pans. ( -fj; ) a sacrifice in which --r( or >?- ( 8th, and 9th ) beginning
7th,
3?r N. of a plant. from the seventh day after the full
-q-^J- ( Vjl" ) 1.
ghee is offered in eight pans. -%< wild sort of jasnain. moon. -2 The 8tli day of three
-2. a variety
a. one who has the number of metre, often used in
eight us Jayadeva's months on which the Manes are to
a mark burnt in his ears ( P. VI. Uitagovinda. -q-# a kind of medi- be propitiated. -3 A. Sriddha to be
3. 115 an cinal preparation of
). ( -bf: ) eight-eared, c ghee. -cj r?j a. performed on the above daya wor- ;
-
epithet of Brahma. -^Jq ( ai> eight-fold. -tj TO . a horse
., -jjnr- ship of the Manes on certain days.
47: a king who has 8 duties to with a white -4 The 8th day of a month
;
per-
form ( they are : an^ft i ftflif =?
face, tail, mane.breast
and hoofs. ( -3 )
[
ff'J a collection of eight
^.
luckj things
m5 ^w ;
Ms. 4. 113.
fisting of 8 parts.-2
4. < 1 A. whole
The 8 chapters
con'.
f: II
gST: Ssrr. ^^Tgl|r J : I.
according to some they are cvf P&iiini's sutras ; 3TgRr(1P ifi"
-T^ tnd.-2.eight
a
times, an -Nslrarj 1 .
9iîtr f <fi ^T; ipa^tr '4^ crar i
tlri ^<r ^ ^srfoft IRJIPT
-J The study
jwgp ; Tri'ft: Sk. ).
of the Sutras. -4
5=r
octagon. kind of machine. ^STSH'TSI II;
aoccording to
-ffa: a title of a collection of sev A. division of the .fiigveda ( it
era! sections of the
.fitgveda. -ij=j
<r
i: 11.
- being divided into 8 AshUkas or 10
[ 3?8T*t 1*t iTI3R: ] a flock of 8
one.- kudava. - a. Manduls ). -5 Any ftroup of eight ;
occurring
cows. -irr<<n*. I. a fabulous animal
once m 8 months. - a measure 88
?t*H[g<F, arcs*', "TTlStF &0. -6 The
supposed to have eight leg*. -2. a called
'
. .. number ytq-
eight. if -Comp.
a. eightfold ; eigth-formed ', an opitbet of a kind of board or cloth for
spider^ -gor airr?e- playing
3"* ^jfr; ^tcqtegartjfjrv Mg. 8. 400. Siva; the 8 forms being the 5 ele- with dice on ( having eight; divi-
( -or ; the eight qualities which a ments earth, water, fire, air and
( sions ).
Brahmana should ether the gun and
possess; ), moon, and the
sacrificing priest of. S. 1.1 -<i\
; ffi'
rr] Having eight, parts.
qfg:
(iautama. lt I
.
One who perfoium an Aabtaka.
endowed with these eight qualities. 3?e^T o. [ 3jg$sf spiff: Ui^
P. V.
-s{ HT )g?*m?nj; o.
forty-eight
1. 2 ] Bought for eight.
foims of the goddess sur aTEfnr ' [ afsmJiî saw
frrRafi, ffcrr ais^-tfu^ ]
isfar T sfaT q>r3fi tr?cfr i
?YfNtf ^- ^re- or, briefly expressed, the names in Having eight jn.ru or limbs. ij
st ?wtr mfwt rar: H.
-f^^ ( er~)
Saukrit ( in the above order ) are:- An aggregate of eight.
a. thirty-eignt. -|%*- am
[ ft J fw areqr ind. [
arg^-si^ft n^] 1
the number 24. -^ 1. a lotus hav- Kight-foid, eight times. -2 In 8
ing 8 forma , Siva, -itf the eight
1
ing eight petals. -2. an octagon. parts or sections, firerr ir$f!ustrr Bg.
e
ei >see below after srjirrq. jewels taken collectively the title 7- 4 fawtem ftWfTH ^5T= fi-
-^5T^( ;
;
[ $ îfîTf the eight of a collection .'of 8 Slokas on mora- le. 3.

>f?^/. f|ir:]
cardinal points;
n^m <T*rr
<?&$ ^j| r -f ^^ lality. -TOTS the 8 sentiments
J D . A n
in am* a. ( Tr/. ) Eighth; HHrasrsi^
I mfsft ^ftsirt? i^TT anzft-
urauius occ.; ^riKIT^JÔHf;i^r{JT9T'f3'r : j S^ff srtgroiîq'silltf Ms. 2. 30. JTJ
T= *m: *Rinr: the eight female
II The eighth pan. -rfr I The eighth
day in a lunar talf month
'
elephants living in the eight points, P. 4 ( to which is sometimes added ;
a 9th K&ga called

srhj; f5f5^?if^Ti^t-
Ak. e 1% STtatft T=ii?f *ff:
.
-2 N. of a medical
.
(ibid); "srrsrjr a.
eight regents of the cardinal points, plant [ cf L. octavus ;
qfjsT?KU )
êmbodying or repiesenting the eight ( .
Zend, astemo ]. -Oomp. -3^51: an

<?: ) sentiments; V. 2. 18. -ar?% a class
.
Ak. "ijsrr. the eight elephants
- of 8 metals; g<fof tftf ^ft.^^ 8th part.
Htsi^sCTtl
ûra^r o. [aisfl! <fiig:
^
] one who omits
seven
nie.il times ( t. e. full three days and
guarding the 8 quarters, 3{W: g&- -srf: 1. a surt of
diagram ( ^g; ;
W f TIT: fSflSS^:
3f^T: BT^Ji: 8" I showing the good or bad stars of the morning of the fourth ) and
HciTâj ftnrsrr: Ak. a peraon.-2. the 8 classes of partakes only of the 8th Ms. 6.
-55^- the eight
it ;
letters;
materials of a sacrifice; 19. -*mr: the eighth condition or
a clasa of three principal medica- poaitibn ( in astr.J.
ments. see below. -f%w.
-*rsR; ( HF ) a. The eighth ; trfcrsre-
II.
-iJTg; the eight metals
taken collectively; ^tft ^=if ^ 3$ ^ [ 37? itsi! tflnxr: aw
] eight-fold, of
Y. 2. 244.
eigjbt
kinds. -{Zyft:/. (HT) stsiR- A weight of four Tolas.
*PIl?^n?fs flf. ff. ] the number twenty- a. Consisting of eight
II-
-T^ -3; ( 8- or BT ) a. 1.
eight, -fnf eight hundred. A collection of eight
*RUT:, parta. zf!
eight-footed. -2. a term for a
Wô; N. of Brahma ( having 8 ears things.
pregnant animal, -q^. ("er") 1. a or four heads). a. fsra ^ ?ST *! Eighteen;
pider. -2. a fabulous animal called 3T5raf ". [ 3rg ?Kiroi*{6f t
yrl Con-
Sdrtbha. -3 WO rm. -4. wild sistiiig of 8 parU, eight-fold ;
N. 1. 6. -Oomp
186
-f the eighteen parts of medical the sage and delivered his father ,
-5 To arise, spring out, occur arf- ;
who, being pleaBSti. directed his son rftesr JTO JTfrS" K. 142 ( this occur.
science. Ô^K; [ ^t*ro^f3Tic^fT (53 : J
the eighteen modes of show- to bathe into the Smanga rivet, on red to my ^mind. -6 To beoorae ;
ing respect or worshipping :

doing which the lad became perfecly sir
ftf
scffH-f wr 1!^ <rt?J ITsriTi 'T IHr*n

:
fiH ^* i straight ]. B4m. ; also
am &c. Sk. -7 To lead or tend to, tnr-i
^ ] 1 A die for playing. -2 A ont or prove to be ( with dat. ) ;
metre consisting of sixty-four syl-

i?rtT<jTttntra tyrg^rtrr secondary lables -3 [ 3??J-3[^f-f?E^ ] Perva- V. 1. 1 :
or minor Purapa; sTZIf sion, reaching ( Ved. ). -4Thebody war 5. 24 oft with dat.
r ;
g (the instrument, of enjoyment } -5 alone without sr^ *rjr?<rr fTr ;
The number sixteen. -6 Seed. -7 7 Pt. 1. -8 To suffice ( with dat. ) ;

<j
Kernel.
mem-
rr ^7t in^^nr wr Ms. 11. 86 ; w
a. Consisting of eight
bers or part;. 9T ffn^ Jagann4tha. -9 To
stny, reside, dwell, live ; ^rf^ff: arr-
I A pricK or goad for driving cattle,
fir|-g^Bk, 6. 11. -10 To take
whip ; Rv. 4. 57. 4, 6. 53. 9. -2 A place, happen. -11 To bs in a per-
part of the wheel of a chariot. tionlar relation, to be affected ( with
$iTt ii HeoiAdr. \j<fi( the J8 kinds 3T1%-:/. I A gtoue or kernel.
-2
of corn ; Seed. cq^jTr^ sjfi? ?i(fj S. 1. 3T?5 well let
it be ; (fTH^gr aw^ so be it, amen.
The form arr?
<?T:
TOP
i
V-V, w
&' ffi'- TV. ] I A round
forming their periphrastic perfect
joined to roots in
swelling below the navel produced

Jjn"f the eighteen Puragas is sometimes separated from the
by wind. -2 A kind of disease
of
$ niir^ root and used by itself ; irra'ri
urine. -3 A globular or round body
T HfTM WTfTITrH TITiT T^f^ B. 9. 61, 16. 86.
). -4 A
( in general round pebble or
cf. L. esf.and (ir. eiti Pers. hast,
stone- -5 Kernel. -6 Seed-corn. [ ;
nt ]. -WITH 3it% to be over, excel,

3T3?r?fa>T 1 A kind of abscess.
surpass. 373 to be at hand, reach.
-rat n. -2 A pebble. -31^ (with loc. or an adv. of place).
on epithet of the goddess "* " P- VIII. 2. |. to be in anything. -2- to belong
arcfira'^ I i^7i(?w
the eighteen kind* of be clooely connected with.
12 ] The knee, the kneebone. to,
arr*f 1. to to, to fall to
learnings or lores ; belong
ftntm one's share ?r?JTJnofrlT5 Sk. -2
;
in non-conjngatioiml
n t^ defective
;
to be over. -3. to excel, surpass. -4 to
tenses, its forms being
made up from
R ^ IT: i
^g> g Rat ?m^5t-
3??n domineer or to tyrannize over, rule
the rootw] I To be, live, exist over. be
* S n. l%*r?7? the eighteen sub mere existence ) ; sTtw^ 1 ' atrftc^to arise, spring up,
jeoti of litigation ( oautes of dis- (showing visible ; arr^rfoi f^srft HT^JTWRlfa-
pute ) ; see Ms. 8. 4-7.
B- 10.120. 1 afar-
fT?ff3 Mai. 1. 26. -TIT to be near to
M SWfWtof
;
rfNft
^^f%ijfr
ftn TO. pi. the eighteen Smritik&rag
or law-givers of the
W ^r<t Ms. 2. 14 ; snir
or in. Tft I. to be in the way .-2. to
rys RSJ: .-1 :
surpass. -3. to pass or spend (
time ).
$$: ^sirreTR^!: 2. 12 3irHTf?(3Tr T<7f *T* Nala.
ro?r^T ?nai;T?r fft- Bg. ;
-4. to pervade, -si 1. to be in front
i
* to
1. 1 ;
Ms 5. 79 ;
x^ not to be,
of. -2- to be in an extraordinary
be disappear, perish sTf7l*ffr-
lost, ;
degree, to preponderate, excel,
snr-
ft ?:WT?Tr Nala. 7. 16 arrw H^p ;
M8 . nfij 1- to be equal to, be a
p
Sk. it has to be eaten ( for other for. -2- to rival, emulate, vie
;
match
N. of a
celebrated Brahmana, uses of 3TrT see Mi$f s. v. ). with. -3 to bo a representative of,
To be used as a copuU
son of the great sage K;.h< (ii. -2 (
stand in place of. nrj^to appear,
[ Kahoda
murried a daughter of his or verb of incomplete predication, Ms. 1. 6;
spring op ;
*rj<ftri?rg? :
preceptor Uddalaka, bat he wai HO being followed by a noun or adjec-

R. 11. 15. iirnr ( Atm. wTKfi^ i-
devoted to stndy that he generujly tive or adverb.or gomeoiher equiva-
i?ftf^ ) to excel, surpass, ba
neglected her. When onceglio was ^ frtif
lent); HTf?rt% ^ WSf Bg. 4.3; above or superior to, .oat-weigh ;
far advanced in pregnancy, the un- Ms. 11. 11 wr^rr-
Hrl* <i^rRr ;
born son was provoked at his f attier's 5. 80 i

BO rrr'=f
3jijj sirfar^ 3 JTirf^ wf: Bk. 2. 35.
neglect of her and rebuked him for "" " **. &c. -3 To belong -II. 4 P. ( 3T{qft, 3TTff, WlWt^ 3T-
bis absorption in stuHv to the neglect ^TI\| *4^""i ! "
>
be in the posje^sion of (express- I3, WiT ) 1. To throw, cast, hurl,

even of his wife. The sage wag vory to,
ed in Baglih by have ), with gen. discharge, shoot ( with loc. of the
angry at this impertinence and con-
demned him to be born crooked go ;
of possessor tirfrirrfîT Ift^ ?T5 ^ t-
; mark ) <if?rrwTW? TfW5f
;
< B. 12.
be came forth with bis eight ( asl to, ) 4. 76 TTW strfîT ^4; u^Tf 5. 70
;
+
; 23 ; Bk. 15. 91, 14. 77 sometimes ;
Ma 8 <417"
r^
with dat. or gen. ; j$<r^ i'fS'HI ^ T<
f~* 57*T 'rf
limbs crooked ( vakra ); whence hi*
name Jrwnyî a>pft mflft awijafij
; irfw 3%t3rK?i Bg. 2.66. -4 To 1. 1(J3. 3. -2- To drive away,
re-
"ftamzfw: Mb. WhenKahoeia was fall to the share of, to happen to or
move. -3. To frighten or Boare away.
drowned into a river as the result of befall any one(withgen.); ijT^ÔTT^
wager a dispute with a Bod-
in -4.To throw or take away, let go,
'
.as in
hist, ycung Asb^ftvakra defeated Mi. 3. 139 he cannot enjoy or get. leave, give up ;
187
see am. -WITH K. 156 at an end, over; 198,204. a. 1 Unrestrained, not

to shoot
(with arrows)
beyond or
ajSRtr having] shot
at, overpower (o )To
B. 8.51, =12.
die ; _ under control. -2 Not tied, a* in
;
-Oonrp. 11. : awTfrtsft wtsrnJr; "arrw? having
beyond, having surpassed or' excel- the setting or
-arnf:, -PtfT!) -<Hiw:
the aonl unrestrained. <T: N. of
led ; joined in ace. Tat. comp.;P.II. western mountain. zmfcrir the rest- Visbqu.
1. 24. arnro tc throw over or np- ing of a heavenly body on the STR-q-JT: Absence or control or re-
on, hurl at. qftr^ to stretch. westeru part of the horizon, being straint, especially of the senses.
-III. 1 D. ( 3TTfN, To about to set. -2 Not
3"^7r ( dual ) rising
3TTO(T ) 1 1 Separated.
3TK5?F
go. -2 To take or receive, ieize. -3 and aetting, rise and fall conjunct ( as a consonant ). ifr 1
; srsctr^r'n'-
To ebine. (The examples usually cit-
wf^T^q-ftr^w^rrJr Mu. 3. 17. >r Non-combination. -2 In grain.
( )
ed to illustrate this sense arefflirsnTFT a. set, become invisible Hiatus.
(as a planet
B. 11. 81 or star). -wriT 1.
setting, disappear- gTW^jT Unblended, unnnited.
14. 23 ; ance. -2. death, sunset of life; Mil 9. An epithet of Vishnu.
fJT: Ku. 1. 35. But the sense arw^f: Final beatitude, absolu- a. Ignorant, foolish ;
'
of or '
shone is far-fetched, tion ( ift$r ). aft- Ved. Horn
fôfiq >.
grmrlr uirr% U. 7, KI.
though Vlmana is disposed to take Ved. Homo. 18. 42.
it.It seoms preferable to regard 3T[f rj Setting (of the ann), a.
in these instances a* equivalent to aro^ft Uncovered, exposed.
Setting (of the sun),9ntr-
1 jfN. of a hell.
q->7, either taking it, as Slketiyana
r* ftvtvfft Ki.5. 35; (opp.
does, as an indeclinable fasîa^q^- a. Immediate, with-
Vallabha 3^T ) -2 Destruction, end, decline,
out any interval (of time or ipaoe),
wrt', or considering it, as
loss ; TrifriRTr^fiTTr?''rr: M- 2. 12.
does, as an ungrainraatical form user!
against the rales of grammar, sTTRff^p:
3 Fall, subjugation, ; T^?*Hdml 7 344J$|JJ
** Free from donbt,
B. 9, 9. -4 Obsouring,eolipi- certain. if ind- Withont donbt, un-
snfiT:; see Malli. on Ku. 1. 35).
T^jTST^
ing ; JTHTRfrBTfrTinJ Terrs' R. 9. 33. doubtedly, certainly, assuredly ;
&&tp.p. I Thrown, oast, given -5 Conjunction ( of a planet with
)
np, left
-amsr^ ^n^TreaVsi^Twnr:;
the sun. Oat of hearing,
Ve. 6. -2 Finished. -3 Despatch- STTTMT " in-
*d. far "Ved. A missile, an ar- , WRTrimJ. Ved. At hand, audible ; 3Tir*T% out of the hearing
row. -Comp. qreor a. merci- near. "
203.
lesn ;
Mil. 5. 24.
-ffri-^ a. whose 3IT?fr ind.
STW-ijir^] 1 Being,
[ tol'lfo 2-
anger is pacified ; Si. 6. 65. vfr a. existent, present ; as in arfliT?STTTi
r
3Tfff'^JS o. Not joined or united,
foolish. WTCT a. scattered .here 5fnr. -2 Often used at the cotft- An
ft epithet of Siva.
and 'there, confused, disordered ; mencement of a tale or narrative
3Hi^fd / Non-retnrn to world-
Ratn. 4. 6. < Innumer- HW in the sense of '
so it is,' 'there,' or
ly existence,
:
absorption into the

able ;
Ki. 16. 16. merely as an expletive ; sir"?* nfc:
Ved. Throwing, a shooter. Pt. 4 Snpreme Spirit.
a. ; 3T*r7* STI^.-.^TT:
T *rf^ Mn. 1.5; 3^nr?' a ' \ Not mixed with, not
WRTt IT Zflct 9%WT connected. -2 Not living in com-
^f ] 1 Setting or western mountain
Ks. 22. 27:3rnEcT
56, 1. mon, not reunited after partition of
( behind which the sun is supposed
to 'set ) rrrf iT5rft<rfw P. III.3. 14 > -5 it property ( as an heir ).
;
3Tf^f^3r75ff5tJTITTfr^ Si. that &o i^T-f- N. of a sister of
1
f^r^TfTf iftanrq$ R. 16.
; mytfrtf " 1 Unpolished, not re-
11 Pr&pti, daughter of Jartnandha and fined or cleansed &0.-2 Not decorat-
wrritaftHfairk TfîhrAit S.
;
wife of Kamsa. -Comp.
4. 1. -2 Sunset. -3 cfir<r:
ed or adorned. -3 One over whom
Setting in vn> w^f fW ] or
general ( ? . ) fall, decline ; see
;
fl
[ arfar category no purificatory rite ( any one of the
below. -4 Conjunction of a predicament (with the Jainas); these samskaras ) has been performed.
planet categories are 5: sffa , 3^*, vr4*.
with the sun, -Hi An nngrammatical form (3i<ttl*^)<
jrspujr, gvrt^ & . sr^ , and arrqrRT . sffa *. [ wfa
Unknown, nnao-
|
<E3 1 Home, abode, residence JIW P. II. 2. 24 V&rt. ] having BT'HMfT. '
(Ved.); Ry. 7. 1. 2, 10. 34. 10.

?fij
milk. anainted, not familiar ; 3TfW*r yw
rrft*T n^- doubtful, partly ^ . _-v 1 PQ ano
-2 De&th, end. -3 The seventh *^
^r^^r sfit
Tf
'
**i ouo
.
true and partly not ; e^, err donOt- orftWTirr

house ( in astr.) ; ( 5^^* Ki. 3. 2. -2 Unusual, strange ; ara-
wrt ). fnf or partial existence.
-3 Not in
?5 iad At home, home ; are* TJJ,
-*t, T, -*r^( a ) To set, decline in
3TT?a?T Existence. ^5 W* H^f
harmony
Ki.
agreement with wrf?
or
3. 21.
the western horizon a [aror S. 34.

<T*jr?H*3* ^H:
1.
; r?fteriT: the ,
sun has set Possessed of property, wealthy.

( fi it is time to ;
? ) 9TK7%IM 1 Absence of cohesion.
doths duties to be performed 3j% ind.
at ( Strictly 3rd. pets, sing. -2 Disorder, confusion. -3 Want,
sunset e. g. for a oowfterd to
; Imperative of 3T>r ) Let it be, be it
" destitution.
drive home his is
cattle, for a religions SO, well, implying permission ;
person to oegin bis prayere, for also said to have the senses of pain,
a thief to ordered, irregnlar
begin his nightly work contest, jealousy, superiority, ac-
*b- <wirwf* H. 3. 109. -2 Not collected. -J
;
3^rtfrTrH5f *: V. 3. : ceptance, praiae, indication, and ac-
and Sar. 8. 1. 6 ) To ceptance with envy. Moving.
( cease, vanith,
be removed, -
Disorder, confusion.
disappear, be at an srtfcm a. [ P. VI. 3. 70 Va.t ] 1
end f>rrlrur: o. Not joined or united,
;
r<Tn Pt. wwrifrs^T Efficacious, working ( as a medi-
; >jfir writer R. .8. 66 ; cine ). -2 Producing that which the scattered, loose, straggling. t
Ku. 2- 23 ; physician promises shall be. The Puruiha or onl (in San, phil.),
188
rf A form of array, open order of ( In Rliot. ) A

of speech in
figure (lit.). -2. evil practices or doctrines;
troopt. which a cause and the effect are re-
3W^T?I ind- Not once, repeatedly, presented as locally different or se- Stf Bv. 4.36 gftiTf. acceptance of
often and often parated ( in which there is an ap- a bad road, -ipr; ]. a childless man.
sTT^g-ftwr *- ;
R. 9. 23 Me. 92, 93. -Comp. ;

parent violation of the relation bet- -2* a bad son or disreputable BOD.
repeated meditation.
:
-jrif-
ween cange and effect ); srfihry! present of bad thingg.
1
; repeated birth. 2- receiving unfit presents (auch as

aro-Ft a. - yrft thia or that Si. K. P. 10 ; f?ra) or from improper persons. -HTII
;
7.53. 1. n on -existence, abgence. -2. a had

<* Not excessively n Kuval. or wicked opinion. -3. an evil dis-
aT^rrJi 1 at-
3TH>m a. Not united. w: 1 Se- position -%r%i-"H3K ". followinaf
tached, not feeling inte rented in, in-
different (to) ;3T?r?K paration, disunion. -2 Incongruity. evil pract'ceg, wicked. ( -f%:/. ) 1.
grsir^T^ -i
R. 1. 21. -1 Not entangled S. 2.

awfnr^ a. I Not united or associat- a low or degrading occupation. -2.
;
ed. -2 Not attached to the world. wickedn"gg.
12. -3 Not united, detached. -4 Not qqg;n a. following
attached to worldly a- Ved. evil practices. (-?:), evil practice.
feeling* and Persecuting 1
connections. ^f ind. \ Without be- thoge who are not (his) worshippers. Sirsf |. a wrong doctrine. -2. a
ing excessively attached or addict- -2 Having no enemies. heterodox doctrine ( such as that of
edto; KL 1. 11. -2 Without any " Ved. Not related by the Buddhas). ww$; bad company.
3T*T3TT^ 1 a statement having 'excep-
hindrance, quickly ; Dk. 35. -3 In- blood. $g: .
ceegantly ceaselessly ; Ki. 4. 31. tions ( in HTTO ). -2- a bad or falla-

a. Without oongangnlnity
STCTW a-
Thigblegg ( P. V. 4. cious hetu ; see gTqrrvrrfT-
or blood-relationghip.
121).
Wickedness.
SWaT (' Ved. Not ceasing to 3^r^ra.Iniensible. -^rr Disunion,
flow, not disagreement, diseord. 8 U. To digregpeot, dig-
drying up not going elge- ;
wheref ; Rv. 6. 63. 8.

bononr, not to receive hospitably.
arfljptjdfr ) 3TTTfr a- 1 Not being or existing ;
enemy, adversary. a-^Hl* w^c<nT5 H..3. 3 srwft ; ?^ STB'WH'i a. Of bad conduct,

<* Not belonging to the Ku. 4. 12; Ms. 9. 154. -2 Non- wicked. n. ( -ft ) 1 A bad action
me Gotra or family. existent, unreal 3TRtr;fr srjsrufrs*^-

;
( prohibited by the Vedas ). -2
a. Not HRit gfRtir^. -3
^r ( opo. );Bd ^ Wiokednegn.
PJ7P fickle, steady.
Not crowded,
mvrafetirV) R-l- 10. -4 Wicked, aT?3)TT:, 3Twf?SfTT Disrespect,
open, vile, evil as "ft^Tf. -5 Not manifest.
dishonour, bad or inhospitable 're-
;
ai a road &o. W: -6 Wrong, improper,

clear, oroad, ( ). false, nntrne ;
A ception.
broad road.
f fa Tf w jTf fnj ( oft. occurring in
3TIT3>TfT a- Not gone over or controversial works).-7 Not ang wer- 3m?yara-l Not honoured, dis-
transmuted ; "nrar: an intercalary ing itg purpose. m. (^) Indra.-n. respected. -2 Done from improper
motives. ?r A bad or wicked deed.
month. ( rj ) 1 Non-exietence, non-entity ;
Rv. 10. 129. 1 ;
Non-existence. -2 Un-
m<j<sH a. Beyond calculation, I
fft STTWTfT truth. -3 Wickedness, badness.
numberless, countless, innumer-
Ait. Br., Ms. 12 118 ;1. 11, 14, 74.
able Ma. 1. 80 12. 15; ."frr, e*
; ;
-2 An evil, a harm. -3 Untruth, . 1 Without energy or
infinity. falsehood, -at An unchaste woman; strength. -2 Having no animal. -3
3TW<?*TT a. Countlega, innnmer- 3Ttf> T5rf^ r<7rT Pt. l.418.-0omp. Having no goodnega. ;? 1 Non-
able. existence. -2 Unreality, untruth.-3
3?VTtJ in- tL Brahmana who reads
ST^jiJnra. Innnraerable. ij. 1 heterodox works, one who neglects Wickedness, badness. -4 Duet. -5
An epithet of Siva. -2 An epitheto big own S&kha and stndieg another ; Darkness.
Vishnn ; (
V. Sahsn). -v
exceed- An also clld ?THS!TfS ! ^5HWt f- 3TOr7 o. 1 Untrne, false. -2 Im-
ingly large number. -Comp. -JJOT a. aginarv, unreal ar ;
innumerable. 3fTTW: I-
M. heterodox sfq-TT Ku. 5. 57 -- ?TT: A liar.
aTOirri. I Nit attached, free jSastra or doctrine. -2. acquisition Falsehood, untruth. -Oomp. -
f roio tins. -2 Not hindered (of wealth) by unfair or foul means. a. speaking falsely, liar, -fj-tr a. not
worldly
or obstructed, not blunted -3. a foul means itself. sireK .<* true to one's promise, false, perfi-
aiSTT"'
I3ffo wr^TTTr K .3. 63 ; ?r*<r ijtSii
;
following
-ct an
evil
evil
practices, wicked. dious, treacherous ; "^
qiTrhrr S. 4.
H r v ^ ^ j
f$T?r
^*KrK <rf^fqr Mb. -3 Not ( ) practice. arr'^Tf^ ^f%rH .-
improbable,
united, solitary, unasgiiled.
. one who follows evil practices, unlikely.
IT; |
Non-attachment Ms. 6. 75. -2 wioked, ^r?q, -%TT &o. see
vile.
o.
Puruiha or soul (in Sin. phil.)%
;
below. SeT^T ! an untrue action.

3Wpi ( ?ft/. ) 1 Dissimilar,
A unlike.-2 Unfit, improper, incon-
a. not attached, to. one which never took place. -2. fa-
gruous 5jwfrf^ behaving impro-
;
brication of Talaebood.
Ununited, unaccom-
* 1
*?<rrnb f-
perly H. 2 VrYnwR^ K. 12 un-
;
wrong or improper perception or worthy HT5T: %WCiTW5t ft$tf *^r-

panied with. -2 Improbable, incon- ;
sistent. -3 Unequal. -4 Unesteemed. knowledge.

triuk. -2. a
p( irr )f: 1- a bad
bad opinion, prejudice.
^ Ve. 5. 3.
-5 Unbecoming, improper. -6 Not
Rude, -3. childiah degire. %r%jfh arm, in- 3T*nr^ ""* immediately,
iil-mannered, unpoliglied. after delay.
jury ; unSfBWB^ltff S. 5. 9. -5T5f,
wrfnrî/. 1 Not associating with. a bad, wicked, or contemptible man.
3 -*mj; n. Blood ( used only in the
Incongruity, improbability. -3 evil-eyed, -qti: 1. ft bad rod deolengion of arff^r after aoo. pi. ).
189
of arrows, epithets of Cupid who

'
Throwing, discharging,

The Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Оригинальное название

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

The Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

THE PRACTICAL

Containing Appendices on Sanskrit Prosody and Important

REVISED & ENLARGED EDITION

VAMAN SHIVRAM APTE

Fourth Revised & Enlarged Edition :

Printed in India by Shantilal Jain at Shri Jainendra Press

may determine any particular meaning of a word

occurring in such well-known and oft-read books as the Uttararamacharita, Mudraraksasa,

as my humble powers enabled me to do, though how

occurring in the general post-Vedic literature,

by the University student.

ner, they are very useful, as they supply him

inffcfi, IS, snftlfes, WZ, W, HW5, faW, wft*n?

chiefly drawn upon 'the Kavyprakasa, though

very short practice.

public; for, says the poet,

Looking cheap editions of Apte's Students' Sanskrit-English and

Vijayadashmi, 2022 Publishers

separate words e. g. fr, f%.

the radical word.

&c. but words.

Of the names of works or authors.

mostly those printed at Calcutta.

Ait Br Aitareya Brahmaua D. Bha?.... Devfbhagavata. Mai., ... Malatimadhava (Bombay)

/ipast vlpaatamba. (Bombsy). Mbh. ..

A. R Anargharaghava ( Pub- D. R. ... Dasarupa (Hall's Edi- Me. ..

ratnakara ). Vardhamana. Mugdha. Mugdhabodha.

8., 3. after Bh. denot-

Bijaganita ed in the Kavyamala). ( Bombay ).

Bk. ... Prastm. Up.Pmsnopanishad.

Bal8ramayana(Benare8) Priy. D.'. Priyadarsika(Bombay).

Bothlingk and Kotli. Kaus. ... Kautiikasutra.

nr ( sr ) a Tad. ter. used in the

( ft ) a Krit ter. (/. ) form-

) Krit ter. (/. ) ; as in in fit:, Jrffr.Jift:.

Tad. ) * Krit ter. showing tenden-

TTij. ( T ) a Krit ter. ;

ency or disposition , as in fnrc,

disposition or as in ( p ) an Un. ter. ;

r( f*T ) a Tad. ter.; as

the augment f Pn* a Tad. aa in n-

?ff) a Tad. ter. showing a T* d - ter -; aa

ter.i aa in i (v) a Krit ter. ; as in ftrr:, as, 'iw .

of in sw, (tai or a Tad. Ur. ( *)

abstract noum tiom roots, before or (31) a Krit ter.; as in m .

ddlii, sincl the penultimate short f a ter. of the

gun* ; as iu 5TTt, ?qiT:, qi^:, $T:. tne termination of the as in iffwJKt.

ft. (TT) a termination of the poten- a possesaive ter.;_'asin jr^^,

Tad. a Krit ter.; as in st^rft^.

^oro; ( ^r>T ) a ter; asi ^ ter. ; as in 37*^5, itfflfy.

wrop*. ( 5T ) a Krit ter. ; as in {*K

3 a Krit ter. as in %=rprc:,g{:HT:. ) a Krit ter. of agency ;

a fern. ter. ; as in anrr, in HI5PT. a Krit ter.

( 5 ) a Tad. ter. (tide.) ;

) a Tad. ter. : us in \ftif,

( T ) a Krit ter.; as in ftg:, srg:.

fm^ ; ( changed to enj ). a ter. aa in

; as in j^nT'f, ismr- ( TO ) as in =^13$, f^.

a Tad. ter.; as in R^ ( ftT^ ) a possausive ter. ;

P. VI. 3, 73 Vart. SfeeW^, *>- ffift Ms. 9.47; a fourth parti

fore be made to give every possible w3

npt a cloth, something

'opposition', of Bharata.-ww.-S^-STfii. m. f. [ao.

wrop. ( 5T ) a Krit ter. ; as in {K

its* a. [ J?r-<Jiui nn ] Divisible- to protect the shoulders. 2 a w5 I P. (wt7i) To go, move

unconquered- u [ wa 3i- playing with; cube. 7 The seed ,

Kamsa.and told them why he had ct of sense; m. also m%ii;qJ?}-

well-versed who is 8<T <CT!: P. VIII. 2 .-2 N of the 2oth year in

Of that system ( W i 9 II%O|THI: Dk. 3< ^viii T

hatriya caste-, ijl ^rge^m it^ri a.]

jqs"\m H: V- 2-2. the

an? a. Ved. Y- 1. 346 the last resource or shift

senses, not obviouv see Ttu-,3rm-

":, 'I, -mir which is aid to stimulate digestion

of two kinds T=TFT of constant line.ofhair; ?i3 ?^: tr^i% K. 86-